FROM   THE  LIBRARY  OF 

REV.   LOUIS    FITZGERALD    BENSON.  D.  D. 

BEQUEATHED   BY   HIM   TO 

THE  LIBRARY  OF 

PRINCETON  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY 


I 


-a 


CHRISTIAN  ir^agY^Lo-i^ 

A  N  D 

BOOK   OF   COMMON   PRAYER: 

CONTAINING     THE 

ADMINISTRATION  OF  THE    SACRAMENTS, 

AND    OTHEI 

RITES    AXD    CEREMONIES 

Of      1HE 

APOSTOLIC    CATHOLIC, 

OR 

iElmtoeraal  ©Jjurcf)  of  ©ijrtet 

WITH   COLLECTS   AND   PRAYERS, 

AND    EXTRACTS    FROM 

THE  PSALTER,  OR  PSALMS  OF  DAVID. 

FOR    THE    USE    OF    THE    CHURCH    OF    AMERICA. 
ALSO 

A   COLLECTION   OF   PSALMS   AXD   HYMNS 

FOR    PUBLIC     WORSHIP. 


B  O   S  T  O  N  : 

T  I  C  K  N  O  R     AND     FIELDS 

31  DC  C  C  LXI. 


University  Press,  Cambridge  : 
Printed  by  "Welch,  Bigelow,  and  Company 


AMEETISEMENT. 
THE   CHRISTIAN  LITURGY. 


The  purpose  of  Christ's  Church  in  Brookline, 
Longwood, —  a  Gospel  Church, —  the  first  of  the 
Union  of  Churches  in  the  Spirit  of  Charity,  —  is 
to  provide  a  Liturgy  which  shall  comprehend  those 
doctrines,  and  those  only,  ivhich  are  essential  to 
guide  the  mind  in  a  right  ivorship  of  God.  It  is 
obvious  that  men  who  differ  as  to  the  origin  of  sin, 
or  as  to  the  precise  nature  of  the  atonement,  may 
nevertheless  equally  love  God,  and  may  be  alike 
grateful  to  him  for  his  mercy,  and  desire  his  ap- 
proval, and  seek  his  will,  and  adore  his  infinite 
perfections.  They  may  differ  on  many  theological 
questions,  and  yet  may  have  the  same  sentiments  of 
devout  trust  and  reverential  gratitude,  and  may 
equally  feel  the  need  of  Divine  help.  If  they  may 
thus  agree  in  what  is  essential  to  devotion,  why 
may  they  not  unite  in  religious  worship  ?  If  they 
will  abstain  from  obtruding  into  the  act  of  wor- 
ship those  theological  speculations  which  have  no 
necessary  connection  with  it,  why  may  they  not 
bow  together  before  that  God  which  they  all  adore? 

The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  America  pro- 
fesses only  to  give  expression  to  those  feelings  ivhich 
should  be  in  man's  heart  when  he  looks  up  to  God. 
It  would  leave  the  theological  questions  on  which 
sects  divide  to  be  settled  by  each  individual  in  his 
own  way,  while  it  would  draw  all  Christian  people 
together  in  the  sentiment  and  offices  of  devotion, 
b 


THE   GOSPEL   CHURCH. 


Then  Jesus  came  near  them  and  said,  "  Go 
and  make  disciples  from  all  nations,  baptizing 
them  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to  the 
Holy  Spirit;  teaching  them  to  obey  all  the  pre- 
cepts  which  I  have  given  you" 

Norton,  Gospel  of  Matthew. 


CONTENTS. 


1. 

Introduction. 

2. 

Order  for  Holy  Scriptures, 
Feasts,    Holfdays,   Fasts, 
&c. 

3. 

A  Summary  of  Christian 
Faith  and  Christian  Doc- 
trine. 

17. 

4. 

Private  Devotions. 

5. 

Forms   of   Prayer    to  be 

used  in  Families. 

18. 

6. 

Matins,  or  the  Order  for 

Morning  Prayer. 

19. 

7. 

Vespers,  or  the  Order  for 

Evening  Prayer. 

20. 

8. 

The  Litany. 

9. 
10. 

Prayers  of  Adoration,  Pe- 
tition, and  Thanksgiving. 
Selection  of  Collects. 

21. 

11. 

The     Collects,    Epistles, 
and  Gospels,  to  be  used 
throughout  the  Year. 

12. 

The  Altar  Service. 

22. 

13. 

The  Eucharist. 

14. 

The  Ministration  of  Pub- 
lic Baptism  of  Infants  in 
the  Church. 

23. 

15. 

The   Ministration  of  Pri- 
vate Baptism  of  Children 

in  Houses. 

24. 

16. 

Principles  for  Young  Chil- 

25. 

dren,  to  teach  them  the 
Elements  of  Christianity: 
followed    by    the    Chris- 
tian's Catechism. 
The    Order  of  Confirma- 
tion or  Laying  on  of  Hands 
upon  those  who  are  bap- 
tized, and  come  to  Years 
of  Discretion. 
The  Form  of  Solemniza- 
tion of  Matrimony. 
The  Order  for  the  Visita- 
tion of  the  Sick. 
The  Order  for  the  Burial 
of  the  Dead. 

A  Form  of  Prayer  and 
Thanksgiving,  for  the 
Fruits  of  the  Earth,  and 
all  the  other  Blessings 
of  God's  merciful  Provi- 
dence. 

The  Psalter,  or  Selections 
from  the  Psalms  of  David. 
Selections  of  Psalms  and 
Hymns,  for  the  use  of 
the  Apostolic  Catholic 
or  Universal  Church  of 
Christ. 

Index  of  Subjects. 
Index  of  First  Lines. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  America  is 
drawn  from  various  religious  writings,  and  based 
on  the  spirit  of  the  Bible.  Its  forms  of  Adoration 
and  Petition,  and  its  summary  of  Christian  faith, 
and  Christian  doctrine,  may  be  tested  by  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  and  they  demand  the  close  examina- 
tion of  new  congregations  of  faithful  men,  uniting 
and  forming  themselves  into  a  visible  Church  of 
Christ. 

The  Book  of  Common  Prayer  of  this  Church 
is  issued  with  no  design,  nor  with  any  wish  to 
interfere  with  the  traditions,  change  the  ceremo- 
nies, or  touch  the  orders  of  the  Roman  or  the 
English,  or  any  other  Church  of  Christ ;  but  it 
claims  the  privilege  of  adopting  and  using,  what- 
ever has  been  selected  from  either  of  them,  as 
the  common  property  of  the  Holy  Catholic,  or 
Universal  Church. 
6* 


VI  INTRODUCTION. 

It  will  be  perceived  that  while  the  plan  of  the 
Papist  Dr.  Murphy  is  in  part  introduced,  and 
the  Principles  of  the  Unitarian  Dr.  Channing 
used  for  the  teaching  of  young  children,  yet 
that  the  ritual  of  the  Church  of  England  is 
throughout  closely  followed,  and  its  forms  so 
adjusted  as  to  embrace  the  largest  circle  of 
Christianity. 

A  leading  object  of  the  Church  is  to  erect  a 
broad  platform  of  religious  opinion,  on  which 
Christians  may  stand  in  amity,  and  join  in  a 
common  wTorship  of  Almighty  God  without  being 
called  upon  to  give  up  or  deny  the  peculiarities 
of  individual  belief.  And  all  congregations  of 
Christians,  and  all  Disciples  of  this  Church,  now 
worshipping  under  various  denominations,  are  in- 
vited to  adopt,  in  the  spirit  of  brotherly  love,  and 
for  the  purposes  of  public  prayer,  the  ritual  and 
rubrics  here  presented. 

The  necessity  of  allowing  to  man  a  liberal 
range  in  matters  of  doctrine,  in  order  to  fix  him 
on  matters  essential,  is  becoming  yearly  more 
apparent ;  and  although  error,  bigotry,  and  super- 
stition are  still  abounding,  and  primitive  Chris- 
tians perhaps  hardly  recognize  their  pure  and 
simple  religion  in  many  of  the   dogmas  of  the 


INTRODUCTION.  Vll 

present  day,  yet  surely  an  observant  eye  may 
discover  signs,  which  indicate  that  the  hour  is 
not  far  off  when  some  of  them  will  be  re- 
jected. 

The  Bible  is  now  open  to  every  man,  and  cir- 
culates through  the  world,  for  good  or. for  evil, 
without  note  or  comment.  Millions  of  minds  are 
at  work  upon  it,  and  the  laity  are  thus  becoming 
the  judges,  and  sometimes  the  irreverent  critics 
of  our  Holy  Writ,  analyzing,  and  discussing  the 
ordinances  of  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  dec- 
larations of  the  New,  and  gradually  establishing 
for  themselves  separate  theories  of  religious  be- 
lief. It  cannot  therefore  be  doubtful,  that  in- 
telligent minds  will  finally  purge  their  faith  of 
all  that  is  inconsistent  with  the  attributes  of  a 
benevolent  and  wise,  a  forgiving  and  almighty 
Being. 

Zealous  Theorists  may  not  be  satisfied  with 
the  articles  laid  down  in  this  Liturgy,  —  they 
may  desire  to  add  others  more  stringent,  —  but 
for  such  the  time  is  passed  ;  and  it  is  hoped 
that  every  Christian  man  among  them  can 
cheerfully  join  in  the  morning  and  evening  wor- 
ship of  Almighty  God,  in  the  order  offered, 
giving  in   his    own    mind,   to    the    union  of  our 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 

Heavenly  Father,  our  Saviour  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  the  attributes,  place,  and  power,  which 
best  accords  with  his  conscience,  and  the  light 
which  is  in  him.  So  likewise  with  the  Eucha- 
rist, or  Holy  Communion,  all  may  partake  of 
it  in  the  simplicity  of  the  form  presented,  yet 
each  communicant  retain  in  the  sacrament  his 
particular  interpretation  of  the  words  of  our 
Saviour,  with  his  own  conviction  of  the  nature 
of  the  elements,  according  to  his  faith  and 
hope. 

Toleration  is  much  needed  in  the  villages  and 
country  towns  of  a  free  community,  where  mi- 
nute differences  of  religious  faith,  when  they  find 
no  neutral  ground  to  stand  on,  are  apt  to  become 
the  pregnant  causes  of  unchristian  strife,  —  en- 
gendering bitter  feelings  among  the  followers  of 
Christ,  —  dividing  them  into  numerous  and  rival 
parties,  —  rendering  them  unable  to  pay  a  la- 
borer worthy  of  his  hire,  —  and  finally  closing 
the  village  churches,  and  inflicting  sorrow  and 
unkindness  upon  the  nearest  and  dearest  social 
relations  of  life. 

Religion  and  morality  have  suffered,  and  do 
now  suffer,  from  frivolous  disputes,  and  a  think- 
ing  community    should   remember,   that   it  is  a 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

fearful  thing  to  let  the  passions  of  men  sway  the 
worship  of  God. 

The  same  causes  are  producing  the  same  effects 
in  our  cities  and  populous  places.  The  ritual  of 
the  church  of  America  affords  a  retreat  for  all, 
and  must  be  a  matter  of  deep  interest  to  that 
large  and  respectable  body  of  meek  and  humble 
Christians  —  now  in  our  midst  —  perplexed  and 
doubting  —  yet  truly  anxious  to  worship  God  in 
quietness  of  spirit,  and  with  righteousness  of 
life. 

A  liberal  Book  for  common  prayer  is  also  of 
high  importance  to  the  general  interests  of  re- 
ligion and  society,  by  supplying  a  means  of 
maintaining  peace  and  good  will  among  men, 
and  thus  laying  the  corner  stone  of  the  true 
Apostolic  Catholic,  or  Universal  Church  of 
Christ. 

And  the  learned  clergy  now  ministering  to  the 
numerous  varieties  of  Christians  among  us,  are 
solicited  to  examine  this  book  with  care,  and 
after  prayerful  consideration,  to  accept  or  reject 
it  according  to  their  individual  judgments.  And 
to  those  of  their  reverend  body,  whose  conscien- 
ces will  allow  them  to  do  so,  it  is  respectfully 
suggested  to  read   the   several   services   therein 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

put  forth,  on  occasions  when  their  hearers  — 
being  of  divers  religious  creeds  or  antagonistic 
opinions  —  are  willing  to  receive  them,  and  there- 
by contribute,  each  in  his  appropriate  sphere,  to 
raise  this  Holy  Temple  to  Almighty  God. 


&ty  <&KHtV 

IN   WHICH 

THE   HOLY   SCRIPTURE  IS   TO   BE   READ 

IN   MORNING   AND   EVENING  SERVICE. 


The  Old  Testament  is  appointed  for  the  First  Lessons,  and 
the  New  Testament  for  the  Second  Lessons  at  Morning  and 
Evening  Prayer  3  so  that  the  most  part  thereof  may  be  read 
every  year  once,  as  in  the  Calendar  is  appointed. 

The  Priest,  however,  is  at  liberty  to  change  the  lessons,  or  to 
omit  them  altogether,  as  may  he  convenient  on  Sundays,  and  on 
days  of  the  week.    He  may  also  omit  the  reading  of  the  Psalter.* 

The  Litany  must  be  read  on  the  Fast  days  ordered  to  be 
observed,  but  may  be  omitted  on  all  other  days,  either  for 
cause,  or  on  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

RULES 

TO   KNOW   WHEN   THE   FEASTS   AND   HOLY   DAYS   BEGIN. 

Easter  Bay,  on  which  the  rest  depend,  is  always  the  first 
Sunday  after  the  Full  Moon,  which  happens  upon  or  next 
after  the  twenty-first  day  of  March ;  and  if  the  Full  Moon 
happen  upon  a  Sunday,  Easter-day  is  the  Sunday  after. 

Advent  Sunday  is  always  the  nearest  Sunday  to  the  thir- 
tieth of  November,  whether  before  or  after. 

Rogation,  or  Supplication  Sunday,  is  five  weeks  after  Easter. 

Whitsunday,  or  Feast  of  Pentecost,  is  seven  weeks  after 
Easter. 

Trinity  Sunday  is  eight  weeks  after  Easter. 

FEASTS   TO   BE    OBSERVED   THROUGHOUT    THE    YEAR. 

All  Sundays  in  the  year.     Easter. 

The  Epiphany,  or  Manifestation  of  Christ  to  the  world,  the 
twelfth  day  after  Christmas. 
The  Ascension  of  Jesus  Christ. 
The  Nativity  of  Jesus  Christ,  or  Christmas. 

FASTS   TO   BE    OBSERVED. 

Ash  Wednesday,  first  day  of  Lent. 
Good  Friday,  or  Crucifixion  day. 
The  Forty  Bays  of  Lent. 

*  As  all  Christians  now  read  the  Bible,  the  Lessons  and  the  Psalter 
may  be  safely  omitted  to  shorten  the  services. 


A  TABLE   OF   LESSONS   FOR   SUNDAYS. 


MORNING. 


First  Lesson'.   Second  Lesson. 


First  Lesson.     Second  Lesson, 


1  S.  aft.  Chr. 

2  «« 

IS.  aft.  Eph 


Septua.  Sun. 
Sexag.  Sun. 
Q.uin.  Sun. 
1  S.  in  Lent 


Luke   1  to  v.3i 
L  v.  3! 
1! 

i; 


Easter  Day 
1  S.  aft.  Las 


S.aft.  Ascen 
Whitsunday 
Trinity  Sun". 
1  S.  af.  Trin 


61 
65 

Jeremiah  5 
So 

Lament.  I 
Jeremiah  7 
Ezekiet  14 
2J  to  v 
Micah 


"  3  to  v 
Matt.  3  to  v. 
Luke  2  v. 
Maik  1  to  v. 
Matt.  2v. 
John  1  v. 

Matt.  4  v. 
Luke  4  v.Hto 
Matthew  5 


Luke  7v. 
Mark  6  to  r. 
Matth.  10 
Luke  10  to  v. 
27  Mark  9  to  v. 
Luke       19  v. 


Matt. 

Romans 

Acts 


Hag.  2  to  v.  10 

Daniel      9 

Exod.12tov.37 

Isaiah     43 

Hosea      13 

Joel  3v.  9 

Micah 

Zech. 

Joel 

Oeut.l6to  v.18 

Genesis 

9  to  v.  20 
37 
43 
49 


Numb.    16 
23 
Deut.4  to  v. 41 


Joshua  23 
Judjres  4 
ISara.  12 
2  Sam.  12 
lK?s.8to  v.22 

17 

2Kinsrs  5 
Oaniel  6 
Proverbs  I 


Matthew   3 
Acts    9  to  v 


Jeremiah    22 

19      »  35 

3u  Lam.     3  to  v.  37 

Jeremiah     9 

Ezekiel       18 

"  20  to  27 

Hab.  3 

Zech.  13 

Mai.      3&4 
Exodus    IS  v.  37 
Isaiah         48 
Hosea  14 

Micah  4 

Nahum         1 
Zech.  10 

Zeph.  3 

Isaiah  11 

Genesis        2 


v.  5 


23 
25 

4 
13 
13 
15 

20 


15  to  v.  19 


14 
I  Cor.  1 


13 

2  Cor.  4 

"  5 

Galatians    2 

3 
Ephesians    I 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 
Philip.         1 

3 

Heb.     5  tov.  11 
Acts  2v. 

1  Cor.         15 
Colossians  I 

3 

t  Thes.        3 

4 

2  Thes.  3 tov.  17 
Acts    19  to  v.  21 

1  John         5 
ITim.         6 

2  Tim.         2 
3&  4  to  v.9 

Tit.2&3to  v.10 
Heb.  1C 


Num. 
Deut. 


Joshua        24 
Judges         5 

1  Sam.        17 

2  Sam.        19 

1  Kes.8v.22to6 

18 

2Kin?s       19 

Daniel         7 

Prove  rts       2 

8 

12 


Jude. 
2  John. 


THE 


BROAD     CHURCH 

OF    AMERICA. 

Organza  in  Christ's  ifburtb.  Jfongfooob. 
1860. 


The  First  Gospel  Church  in  the  Spirit  of  Charity. 


a  cSummars 


CHRISTIAN   FAITH  AND    CHRISTIAN   DOCTRINE. 

rjlHE  books  of  the  Old  Testament  contain  the 
sacred  history  of  the  Jews,  and  their  record 
of  government  under  divine  direction  of  the  God 
of  Jacob,  from  the  beginning  to  the  birth  of 
Christ.  And  the  books  of  the  New  Testament 
contain  the  history  of  our  Saviour,  his  mission, 
and  his  precepts,  in  which  the  way  of  salvation 
is  opened  to  all  mankind,  and  by  which,  and 
through  which,  the  world  was  first  taught  the 
true  signification  of  an  Almighty  God,  and  the 
particular  significations  of  a  Heavenly  Father, 
a  Redeemer,  a  Holy  Ghost,  the  resurrection  of 
the  dead,  and  the  life  to  come. 

The  Bible  bears  record  of  many  manifesta- 
tions of  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  gives  assurance 
that  this  gentle  Spirit  of  heavenly  power  is  silently 
and  faithfully  at  work  to  save  us  from  the  sins 
which  flesh  is  heir  to.  Forming,  as  it  does,  the 
connecting  link  between  the  soul  of  man  and 
God,  we  owe  to  the  influence  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
1 


2  THE    TEX    COMMANDMENTS. 

our  comfort  in  times  of  trouble,  and  our  consola- 
tion in  distress,  and  it  is  through  the  action  of  this 
gracious  emanation  of  benevolence  that  we  are 
finally  to  obtain  the  happiness  of  a  life  to  come. 

At  the  birth  of  our  Saviour,  a  new  covenant 
was  made  with  man.  The  law  of  the  Father, 
given  by  Moses,  was  modified  by  the  commen- 
tary of  the  Son  ;  and  on  the  death  of  the  Son,  the 
principle  of  mercy  rose  triumphant.  The  way 
of  salvation  is  now  pointed  out  to  us,  and  a 
heavenly  influence  will  strengthen  our  efforts  to- 
follow  it. 

The  mysterious  union  of  Father,  Son.  and 
Holy  Ghost,  with  might,  majesty,  and  dominion, 
to  govern  this  world,  and  all  that  it  contains,  as 
God.  Judge,  and  Guide,  we  are  not  permitted  to 
comprehend,  but  we  are  plainly  warranted  by 
and  through  their  several  attributes,  to  humbly 
worship  and  adore  the  eternal  and  almighty 
Spirit  of  the  universe,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all, 
around  whom  circle  a  thousand  brilliant  worlds, 
governed  by  one  law,  and  guided  by  one  will, 
and  to  pay  his  manifestations  our  deepest  hom- 
age, in  the  name  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

— ♦— 

THE  TEX  COMMANDMENTS. 

DELIVERED    BY    MOSES    TO    THE    JEWS. 

1,  HPHOU  shalt  not  have  strange  gods  before 
-^  the  Lord  thy  God,  who  brought  thee  out 


THE    TWO    COMMANDMENTS    OF    CHRIST.        6 

of  the  land  of  Egypt,  and  out  of  the  house  of 
bondage. 

2.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in 
the  water  under  the  earth;  thou  shalt  not  wor- 
ship them,  nor  serve  them. 

3.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain. 

4.  Keep  holy  the  Sabbath  day  ;  six  days  shalt 
thou  labor  and  do  all  thy  work.  —  The  seventh 
day  is  the  Sabbath  day. 

5.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

6.  Thou  shalt  not  kill. 

7.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

8.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

9.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor. 

10.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife, 
nor  his  house,  nor  his  servants,  nor  anything 
that  is  thy  neighbor's. 


THE    TWO    COMMAXDMEXTS   OF    CHRIST. 

1.  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  mind. 

2.  Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself. 

On  these  two  commandments  hang  all  the  law 
and  the  prophets. 


4         THE  SEVEN  GIFTS  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

THE  FIVE  PRECEPTS  OF  THE  CHURCH. 

1.  To  hear  public  service  of  Sundays,  and  all 
holidays  of  obligation. 

2.  To    fast    and    abstain    on    the    days    com- 
manded. 

3.  To  confess  our  sins. 

4.  To  receive  the  blessed  Eucharist. 

5.  To  contribute  to  the  support  of  the  Church. 


THE  TWO  SACRAMENTS. 

1.  Baptism. 

2.  The  Lord's  Supper,  or  Eucharist. 


THE  FOUR  APOSTOLIC  ORDINANCES. 

1.  Confirmation.  3.  Holy  Orders. 

2.  Penance.  4.  Matrimony. 


THE  THREE  THEOLOGICAL  VIRTUES. 

Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity. 


THE  FOUR  CARDINAL  VIRTUES. 

Prudence,  Justice,  Fortitude,  and  Temperance. 
— ♦ — 
THE  SEVEN  GIFTS  OF  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

Wisdom,    Understanding,    Counsel,    Fortitude, 
Knowledge,  Piety,  and  the  fear  of  the  Lord. 


SAYINGS  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR  OX  THE  CROSS.      5 

THE     TWELVE    FRUITS     OF     THE    HOLY 
GHOST. 

Charity,  Patience,  Mildness,  Modesty,  Joy, 
Forbearance,  Fidelity,  Moderation,  Peace, 
Goodness,  Kindness,  and    Chastity. 


THE  SPIRITUAL  WORKS  OF  MERCY. 

To  give  counsel  to  the  doubtful  —  To  instruct 
the  ignorant. 

To  admonish  sinners  —  To  comfort  the  afflicted. 

To  forgive  offences  —  To  bear  patiently  the 
troublesome. 

To  pray  for  the  living  and  the  dead. 


THE  CORPORAL  WORKS  OF  MERCY. 

To  feed   the  hungry  —  To  give  drink  to  the 
thirsty. 

To  clothe  the  naked  —  To  shelter  the  houseless. 
To  visit  the  sick  —  To  protect  the  innocent,  and 
To  bury  the  dead. 


THE  FOUR  SAYINGS  OF  OUR  SAVIOUR 
ON  THE  CROSS. 

1.  Father,  forgive   them,  for   they  know    not 
what  they  do. 

2.  To  the  penitent :    This   day   shalt  thou   be 
with  me  in  Paradise. 

1* 


6  THE    SEVEN    COMMON    SINS,    ETC. 

3.  To    his   mother :    TToman,  behold  thy  son. 
And  to  his  disciple :  Behold  thy  mother. 

4.  Into  thy  hands,   0   Lord,   I  commend    my 
spirit. 


THE  EIGHT  BEATITUDES. 

1.  Blessed  are  the  poor  in  spirit;  for  theirs  is 
the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

2.  Blessed  are  the  meek  ;    for  they  shall  ob- 
tain the  land. 

3.  Blessed  are  they  that  mourn  ;  for  they  shall 
be  comforted. 

4.  Blessed    are    they    that    hunger    and    thirst 
after  justice  ;  for  they  shall  be  tilled. 

5.  Blessed    are    the   merciful ;    for    they   shall 
obtain  mercy. 

6.  Blessed    are    the    pure  in  heart :   for    they 
shall  see   God. 

7.  Blessed  are  the  peacemakers  ;  for  they  shall 
be  called  the  children  of  God. 

8.  Blessed  are  they  that  suffer  persecution  for 
justice'  sake;  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


IE     SEVEN 

COMMON 

f     SINS     AND    TI 

OPPOSITE  VIRTUES. 

Pride, 

- 

DO 

o 

Humilitv. 

Covetousness, 

3 
+J 

Liberality. 

Lust, 

'> 

Chastity. 

Anger, 

rt>< 

Sleekness. 

Gluttonv. 

?, 

Temperance. 

Envy, 

c 

Brotherly  love. 

Sloth, 

a 

Diligence. 

CHRISTIAN    ARTICLES.  7 

NINE    WAYS    OF    BEING    ACCESSORY    TO 
ANOTHER'S  SIN. 

By  counsel  —  By  consent  —  By  command  — 
By  provocation  —  By  praise  or  flattery  —  By 
concealment  —  By  partaking  —  By  silence  —  By 
defence  of  ill  done. 


THREE  EMINENT  GOOD  WORKS. 
Mercy,  Prayer,  and  Kindness. 


FOUR  LAST  THINGS  TO  BE  REMEMBERED. 
Death,  Judgment,  Punishment,  and  Heaven. 


CHRISTIAN  ARTICLES. 

1.  HP HERE  is  but  one  living,  true,  and  Al- 
mighty  God.  The  great  Spirit  of  the  Uni- 
verse —  Supreme  and  everlasting  —  without  body, 
parts,  or  passions  —  The  Creator  and  Preserver 
of  all  things,  visible  and  invisible ;  and  from  this 
Godhead  there  are  three  beings  in  union  :  The 
Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

2.  The  Father  (Adyo?)  in  the  beginning,  moved 
upon  the  face  of  the  waters,  made  this  world  and 
every  living  thing  upon  it,  and  formed  man  after 
his  own  image. 

3.  The  Son  (Za^)  proceeding  from  the  Fa- 
ther, by  the  will  of  the  Father  took  man's  na- 
ture, whereof  is  Christ,  who  suffered,  was  cruci- 


8  CHRISTIAN    ARTICLES. 

fied,  dead,  and  buried,  yielding  his  body  a  living 
sacrifice,  that  man  through  his  teaching  and  testa- 
ment might  inherit  eternal  life. 

4.  The  Holy  Ghost  (nuedfia)  proceeding  from 
the  Father,  by  the  promise  of  the  Son,  for  man's 
comfort  and  guide,  by  whose  inspiration  evil  is 
overcome,  and  the  way  of  salvation  made  mani- 
fest. 

5.  The  sacred  Scriptures  contain  all  things 
necessary  to  salvation  ;  so  that  whatever  is  not 
read  therein,  nor  can  be  proved  thereby,  is  not 
to  be  required  of  any  man  that  it  should  be  be- 
lieved as  an  article  of  faith,  or  thought  requisite 
or  necessary  to  salvation. 

6.  The  living  and  true  God  is  immutable,  be- 
nevolent, and  just ;  He  has  neither  wants  nor 
wishes,  neither  variableness  nor  shadow  of  turn- 
ing ;  but  the  Old  Testament  is  not  contrary  to 
the  New,  for  both  in  the  Old  and  the  New  Tes- 
tament everlasting  life  is  offered  to  mankind 
through  Christ. 

7.  Original  sin  standeth  in  the  following  of 
Adam,  and  is  the  imperfection  and  corruption 
of  the  material  nature  of  every  man  naturally 
engendered  of  the  offspring  of  Adam,  whereby 
man  is  of  his  own  nature  inclined  to  evil,  so  that 
the  flesh  lusteth  always  contrary  to  the  spirit. 

8.  Good  works  done  before  the  inspiration  of 
the  Spirit  are  to  be  accounted  favorably,  and  are 
pleasing  and  acceptable  to  Christ,  and  forasmuch 
as  they  spring  of  faith,  they  make  men  meet  to 
obtain  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 


CHRISTIAN    ARTICLES.  9 

9.  Predestination  to  life  eternal  is  the  ever- 
lasting purpose  of  the  great  Spirit  of  Goodness, 
decreed  by  the  Almighty  Ruler  of  the  Universe 
before  the  world  began.  Wherefore  our  Hea- 
venly Father,  in  accordance  with  this  decree, 
has  promised  to  deliver  finally  from  condemna- 
tion those  who  believe  in  Christ,  and  to  bring 
them  by  Christ  to  enjoy  the  life  to  come. 

10.  Man  may  be  saved  by  the  law  or  sect 
which  he  professeth.  so  that  he  be  diligent  to 
frame  his  life  according  to  that  law,  and  in  con- 
formity to  his  conscience,  following  the  spirit 
of  the  Gospel  by  the  light  which  is  in  him.  But 
the  Holy  Scripture  doth  set  out  to  us  the  name 
and  precepts  of  Jesus  Christ,  whereby  men  shall 
be  saved. 

11.  Sacraments  ordained  of  Christ  are  badges 
or  tokens  of  Christian  men's  profession,  and  of 
God's  good  will  towards  them,  by  which  they  are 
quickened,  strengthened,  and  confirmed  in  their 
faith. 

12.  There  are  two  sacraments  ordained  of 
Christ  in  the  Gospel  —  Baptism  and  the  Lord's 
Supper. 

Baptism  is  not  only  a  sign  of  profession,  and 
mark  of  difference  whereby  Christian  men  are 
known,  but  it  is  also  a  sign  of  the  promises  of 
the  forgiveness  of  sins,  and  of  our  adoption  by 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whereby  faith  is  confirmed,  and 
grace  increased  by  virtue  of  prayer. 

13.  The  Lord's  Supper  is  not  only  a  sign  of 
the  love  which  Christians  ought  to  have  among 


10  SUBJECTS    FOR   DAILY   MEDITATION. 

themselves,  one  to  another,  but  it  is  a  sacrament 
of  our  salvation  by  Christ  to  such  as  rightly, 
worthily,  and  with  faith,  receive  it. 

14.  The  visible  Church  of  Christ  is  a  congre- 
gation of  faithful  men,  in  which  the  pure  word 
of  the  great  spirit  of  Almighty  God  is  preached, 
and  the  sacraments  of  Christ  performed  accord- 
ing to  his  holy  order. 

15.  The  Church  is  a  witness  and  keeper  of 
Holy  Writ ;  yet  as  it  ought  not  to  decree  any- 
thing against  the  same,  so  besides  the  same  it 
ought  not  to  enforce  anything  to  be  believed  for 
necessity  of  salvation. 

16.  It  is  not  necessary  that  traditions  and 
ceremonies  be  in  all  places,  one,  or  utterly  alike, 
for  at  all  times  they  have  been  diverse,  and  may 
be  changed  according  to  the  diversity  of  coun- 
tries, times,  and  men's  manners,  so  that  nothing 
be  ordained  against  God's  word.  As  the  Church 
of  Rome  hath  erred,  so  also  has  the  Church  of 
England  erred,  not  only  in  their  living,  and 
manner  of  ceremonies,  but  also  in  points  of 
doctrine. 


SUBJECTS  FOR  DAILY  MEDITATION. 

rpHE  godly  consideration  of  the  Saviour — which 
-*-  is  full  of  sweet,  pleasant,  and  unspeakable 
comfort  to  all  persons.  And  remember  that  thou 
hast  this  day,  and  every  day,  God  to  glorify  — 
Jesus  to  imitate  —  a  soul  to  save  —  sins  to  repent 


EXAMINATION    OF    CONSCIENCE.  11 

of — virtues  to  acquire —  Punishment  to  avoid  — 
Heaven  to  gain  —  Eternity  to  prepare  for  — 
Time  to  profit  of — passions  to  subdue  —  and 
Death  perhaps  to  suffer. 


EXAMINATION   OF   CONSCIENCE. 

TN  the  evening,  on  retiring,  you  should  examine 
as  seriously  as  if  you  were  sure  your  soul 
would  be  required  of  you  during  the  night, 
whether,  during  the  day,  you  have  offended  God, 
by  thought,  word,  deed,  or  omission. 

1.  With  regard  to  God.  Have  you  neglected 
to  offer  your  heart  to  God,  or  taken  his  holy 
name  in  vain,  or  been  forgetful  of  him  through 
the  day? 

2.  With  regard  to  your  neighbor.  Have  you 
indulged  anger,  impatience,  ill  temper,  hatred, 
jealousy,  or  desire  of  revenge  ?  Have  you  de- 
frauded, slandered,  or  ill-treated  him  ?  Have 
you  rashly  judged  or  lied,  or  been  accessory  to 
the  sins  of  others  ? 

3.  With  regard  to  yourself.  Have  you  in- 
dulged in  pride  or  vanity,  sinned  in  any  way  by 
thoughts,  words,  looks,  or  actions ;  been  guilty  of 
any  impurity,  or  of  sloth  or  negligence,  or  mis- 
employed your  time  ? 


ON   RISING   IN   THE   MORNING,  AND   RETIRING   TO 
REST    AT    NIGHT. 

COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  give  me,  I  beseech 
^^  thee,  an  increase  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity, 
and  that  I  may  obtain  what  thou  hast  promised, 
grant  me  to  love  and  practise  what  thou  hast 
commanded  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

COLLECT    OF   FAITH. 

f\  LORD  our  Saviour,  I  firmly  believe  that  thou 
^-^  hast  opened  to  me  the  way  of  everlasting  life, 
and  that  thy  teaching,  O  Christ,  leads  to  my  sal- 
vation, —  for  thou  art  truth  itself. 

COLLECT    OF    HOPE. 

f\  HEAVENLY  Father,  thou  hast  promised 
^-^  me  eternal  life,  and  I  humbly  hope  to  obtain  it 
to  thy  glory  and  honor,  through  the  inspiration  of 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  by  following  the  precepts 
of  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 

COLLECT    OF    CHARITY. 

f~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  great  are  thy  perfec- 
^-^  tions,  and  greater  still  thy  mercy.  Grant  that 
I  may  always  do  thy  will,  and  honor  and  respect 
my  neighbor,  and  love  him  as  myself. 


PRIVATE    DEVOTIONS.  13 

COLLECT    OF    CONTRITION. 

f~\  HOLY  and  Heavenly  Father,  who  would  not 
^^  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he 
should  turn  from  his  wickedness  and  live,  I 
humbly  entreat  thee  mercifully  to  look  upon  me 
and  spare  me.  I  am  grieved  and  sorrowful  at 
the  number  of  my  sins,  and  truly  repent  me  of 
my  faults.  O  Lord,  help  me  in  this  world,  that 
thy  judgment  may  be  merciful  to  me  in  the 
world  to  come.  Yet  not  my  will,  but  thine  be 
done,  O  gracious  Father.     Amen. 


A  PRAYER  OF  LOYE  AXD  OBLATION  TO 
OUR  REDEEMER,  CHRIST. 

(~\  ]MY  blessed  Saviour,  I  most  ardently  desire, 
^-^  by  every  breath  I  draw,  by  every  thought, 
word,  and  action,  by  every  movement  of  body 
and  soul,  to  tell  thee  a  thousand  and  a  thousand 
times,  that  I  love  thee  more  than  my  life,  or  any- 
thing in  the  world,  and  that  I  consecrate  myself 
to  thee  with  the  promises  and  resolutions  of  my 
heart.  I  offer  thee  also  all  the  homage,  love,  joy, 
praise,  and  adoration  of  the  Church  militant, 
triumphant,  and  suffering ;  all  that  it  has  offer- 
ed, or  will  offer  to  thee  to  the  end  of  time  ;  all 
the  love  and  delights  which  thou  possesseth  ; 
all  the  homage  that  thy  disciples  render  to  thee 
at  the  altar  ;  all  the  prayers  that  are  now  being 
celebrated;  and  that  I  may  be  a  supplicant  with 
2 


14  PRIVATE    DEVOTIONS. 

each,  to  thy  honor  and  glory,  without  will,  wish, 
or  desire,  but  those  solely  of  pleasing  thee,  lov- 
ing thee,  living  for  thee,  and  dying  for  thee.  I 
am  thine.  0  Christ :  make  me  so,  entirely,  and 
eternally.  Above  all,  take  my  heart  and  fill  it 
with  thy  love.     Amen. 


iForms  of  Stager, 

TO    BE    USED    IN    FAMILIES. 

MORNING  PRAYER. 

![  The  master  or  mistress  having  called  together  as  many  of 
the  family  as  can  conveniently  be  present,  let  one  of  them, 
or  any  other  whom  they  shall  think  proper,  say  as  follows, 
all  kneeling: 

/^iUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be 
^^  thy  Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

f~\  HOLY  and  Heavenly  Father,  in  whom  we 
^-^  move  and  have  our  being ;  we,  thy  needy 
creatures,  render  thee  our  humble  praises,  for  thy 
preservation  of  us  from  the  beginning  of  our  lives 
to  this  day,  and  especially  for  having  delivered 
us  from  the  dangers  of  the  past  night.  To  thy 
watchful  providence  we  owe  it,  that  we  are 
brought  in  safety  to  the  beginning  of  this  day. 
For  these  thy  mercies,  we  bless  and  magnify 
thy  glorious  name  ;   humbly  beseeching  thee  to 


J 


16  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

accept  this  our  morning  sacrifice  of  praise  and 
thanksgiving ;  for  his  sake  who  lay  down  in  the 
grave,  and  rose  again  for  us,  thy  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

A  ND,  since  it  is  of  thy  mercy,  0  gracious  Fa- 
-^~  ther,  that  another  day  is  added  to  our  lives, 
we  here  dedicate  both  our  souls  and  our  bodies 
to  thee  and  thy  service,  in  a  sober,  righteous, 
and  godly  life  ;  in  which  resolution  do  thou,  O 
merciful  God,  confirm  and  strengthen  us;  that, 
as  we  grow  in  age,  we  may  grow  in  grace,  and  in 
the  knowlege  of  our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

"DUT,  0  Lord,  who  knowest  the  weakness  of  our 
-^  nature,  and  the  manifold  temptations  which 
we  daily  meet  with  ;  we  humbly  beseech  thee  to 
have  compassion  on  our  infirmities,  and  to  give 
us  the  constant  assistance  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; 
that  we  may  be  effectually  restrained  from  sin, 
and  excited  to  our  duty.  Imprint  upon  our 
hearts  such  a  dread  of  thy  judgments,  and  such 
a  grateful  sense  of  thy  goodness  to  us,  as  may 
make  us  both  afraid  and  ashamed  to  offend  thee. 
And,  above  all,  keep  in  our  minds  a  lively  re- 
membrance of  that  great  day,  in  which  we  must 
give  a  strict  account  of  our  thoughts,  words, 
and  actions  ;  and,  according  to  the  works  done 
in  the  body,  be  rewarded  or  punished  by  him, 
appointed  the  Judge  of  quick  and  dead,  our  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


FAMILY    PRAYERS.  17 

TN  particular,  we  implore  thy  grace  and  pro- 
tection  for  the  ensuing  day.  Keep  us  tem- 
perate in  our  meats  and  drinks,  and  diligent  in 
our  several  callings.  Grant  us  patience  under 
any  afflictions  thou  shalt  see  fit  to  lay  on  us,  and 
minds  always  contented  with  our  present  condi- 
tion. Give  us  grace  to  be  just  and  upright  in  all 
our  dealings  ;  quiet  and  peaceful ;  full  of  com- 
passion ;  and  ready  to  do  good  to  all  men,  ac- 
cording to  our  abilities  and  opportunities.  Direct 
us  in  all  our  ways  (and  prosper  the  works  of  our 
hands  in  the  business  of  our  several  stations). 
Defend  us  from  all  dangers  and  adversities  ;  and 
be  graciously  pleased  to  take  us,  and  all  things 
belonging  to  us,  under  thy  fatherly  care  and  pro- 
tection. These  things,  and  whatever  else  thou 
shalt  see  necessary  and  convenient  to  us,  we 
humbly  beg,  through  the  merits  and  mediation 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 

rpHE  grace  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  the  love 
of  Christ,   and  the  fellowship  of  the   Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 


EVENING  PRAYER. 

Tf  The  family  being  together,  a  little  before  bed  time,  let  the 
master  or  mistress,  or  any  other  whom  they  shall  think 
proper,  say  as  follows,  all  kneeling: 

/^UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven  ;  Hallowed  be 
^^  thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 

2* 


18  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

day  our  daily  bread ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and  the 
power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

]\/TOST  merciful  God,  who  art  of  purer  eyes 
than  to  behold  iniquity,  and  hast  promised 
forgiveness  to  all  those  who  confess  and  forsake 
their  sins  ;  we  come  before  thee  in  an  humble 
sense  of  our  own  unworthiness,  acknowledging 
our  manifold  transgressions  of  thy  righteous  laws. 
But,  O  gracious  Father,  who  desirest  not  the  death 
of  a  sinner,  look  upon  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in 
mercy,  and  forgive  us  all  our  transgressions. 
Make  us  deeply  sensible  of  the  great  evil  of 
them  ;  and  work  in  us  a  hearty  contrition  ;  that 
we  may  obtain  forgiveness  at  thy  hands,  who  art 
ever  ready  to  receive  humble  and  penitent  sin- 
ners ;  for  the  sake  of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Saviour  and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

A  XD  lest,  through  our  own  frailty,  or  the  temp- 
"^^  tations  which  encompass  us,  Ave  be  drawn 
again  into  sin,  vouchsafe  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
the  direction  and  assistance  of  thy  Holy  Spirit. 
Reform  whatever  is  amiss  in  the  temper  and  dis- 
position of  our  souls  ;  that  no  unclean  thoughts, 
unlawful  designs,  or  inordinate  desires,  may  rest 
there.  Purge  our  hearts  from  envy,  hatred,  and 
malice  ;  that  we  may  never  suffer  the  sun  to  go 
down  upon  our  wrath  ;  but  may  always  go  to  our 


FAMILY    PRATERS.  19 

rest  in  peace,  charity,  and  good  will,  with  a  con- 
science void  of  offence  toward  thee  and  toward 
men ;  that  so  we  may  be  preserved  pure  and 
blameless,  unto  the  coming  of  our  Lord  and  Sav- 
iour Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

A  ND  accept,  0  Lord,  our  intercessions  for  all 
-^^  mankind.  Let  the  light  of  thy  Gospel  shine 
upon  all  nations  ;  and  may  as  many  as  have  re- 
ceived it,  live  as  becomes  it.  Be  gracious  unto 
thy  Church ;  and  grant  that  every  member  of 
the  same,  in  his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  serve 
thee  faithfully.  Bless  all  in  authority  over  us  ; 
and  so  rule  their  hearts  and  strengthen  their 
hands,  that  they  may  punish  wickedness  and 
vice,  and  maintain  thy  true  religion  and  virtue. 
Send  down  thy  blessings,  temporal  and  spiritual, 
upon  all  our  relations,  friends,  and  neighbors. 
Reward  all  who  have  done  us  good,  and  pardon 
all  those  who  have  done  or  wish  us  evil,  and 
give  them  repentance  and  better  minds.  Be 
merciful  to  all  who  are  in  any  trouble  ;  and  do 
thou,  the  God  of  pity,  administer  to  them  accord- 
ing to  their  several  necessities,  for  his  sake  who 
went  about  doing  good,  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Je- 
sus Christ.     Amen. 

rflO  our  prayers,  O  Lord,  we  join  our  un- 
feigned  thanks  for  all  thy  mercies  ;  for  our 
being;,  our  reason,  and  all  other  endowments  and 
faculties  of  soul  and  body ;  for  our  health,  friends, 
food,  and  raiment,  and  all  the  other  comforts  and 


20  FAMILY    PRAYERS. 

conveniences  of  life.  Above  all,  we  adore  thy 
mercy  in  sending  thy  Son  into  the  world,  to 
redeem  us  from  sin  and  eternal  death,  and  in  giv- 
ing us  the  knowledge  and  sense  of  our  duty  to- 
ward thee.  We  bless  thee  for  thy  patience  with 
us,  notwithstanding  our  many  and  great  provo- 
cations ;  for  all  the  directions,  assistances,  and 
comforts  of  thy  Holy  Spirit;  for  thy  continual 
care  and  watchful  providence  over  us  through 
the  whole  course  of  our  lives ;  and  particularly 
for  the  mercies  and  benefits  of  the  past  day ;  be- 
seeching thee  to  continue  these  thy  blessings  to 
us  ;  and  to  give  us  grace  to  show  our  thankful- 
ness in  a  sincere  obedience  to  his  laws,  through 
whose  merits  and  intercessions  we  received  them 
all,  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

TN  particular,  we  beseech  thee  to  continue  thy 
gracious  protection  to  us  this  night.  Defend 
us  from  all  dangers  and  mischiefs,  and  from  the 
fear  of  them  ;  that  we  may  enjoy  such  refresh- 
ing sleep,  as  may  fit  us  for  the  duties  of  the  fol- 
lowing day.  Make  us  ever  mindful  of  the  time 
when  we  shall  lie  down  in  the  dust ;  and  grant 
us  grace  always  to  live  in  such  a  state,  that  we 
may  never  be  afraid  to  die ;  so  that,  living  and 
dying,  we  may  be  thine,  through  the  merits  of 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  in  whose  name  we  offer 
up  these  our  imperfect  prayers.     Amen. 

rilHE  grace  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  the  love 
-*-  of  Christ,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 


OR    THE 

ORDER  FOR  MORNING  PRAYER. 

If  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  Morning  Prayer,  by  reading 
one  or  more  of  the  following  Sentences  of  Scripture: 

HHHE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  ;  let  all  the 
earth  keep  silence  before  him.  —  Hab.  ii.  20. 
/  From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among 
the  Gentiles ;  and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be 
offered  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering ;  for 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen,  saith 
the  Lord  of  hosts.  —  Mat.  i.  11. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medita- 
tion of  my  heart,  be  aiway  acceptable  in  thy 
sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Redeemer.  — 
Ps.  xix.  14. 

When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth 
that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his 
soul  alive.  —  Ezek.  xviii.  27. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit ;  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not 
despise.  —  Ps.  Ii.  17. 

Rend  your  heart  and  not  your  garments,  and 
turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious 


22  MORNING  PRAYER. 

and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kind- 
ness.—  Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  belong  mercy  and  for- 
giveness.—  Dan.  ix.  9. 

Repent  ye ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand.  —  St.  Matt,  iii.  2. 

I  will  arise,  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him,  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son.  —  St.  Luke  xv.  18,  19. 

1f  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

"PJ  EARLY  beloved  brethren,  the  Scripture 
moveth  us,  in  sundry  places,  to  acknowl- 
edge and  confess  our  manifold  sins  and  wicked- 
ness, and  that  we  should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak 
them  before  the  face  of  our  Heavenly  Father,  but 
confess  them,  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent, 
and  obedient  heart ;  to  the  end  that  we  may  ob- 
tain forgiveness  of  the  same,  by  his  infinite  good- 
ness and  mercy.  And  although  we  ought  at  all 
times  humbly  to  acknowledge  our  sins  before 
God  ;  yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to  do  when  we 
assemble  and  meet  together,  to  render  thanks 
for  the  great  benefits  that  we  have  received  at 
his  hands,  to  set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to 
hear  his  most  holy  word,  and  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite  and  necessary  as  well  for  the 
body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore,  I  pray  and  be- 
seech you,  as  many  as  are  here  present,  to  ac- 
company me  with  a  pure  heart  and  humble  voice 
unto  the  throne  of  heavenly  grace,  saying  — 


MORNING   PRAYER.  23 

If  A  general  Confession,  to  be  said  by  the  whole  Congrega- 
tion after  the  Minister,  all  kneeling: 

r\  GREAT  and  most  merciful  Father ;  We 
^^  have  erred  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like 
lost  sheep.  We  have  followed  too  much  the  de- 
sires and  devices  of  our  own  hearts.  We  have 
offended  against  thy  holy  laws.  We  have  left 
undone  those  things  which  we  ought  to  have 
done  ;  and  we  have  done  those  things  which  we 
ought  not  to  have  done  :  and  there  is  no  health 
in  us.  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 
miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those  who  con- 
fess their  faults ;  restore  thou  those  who  are 
penitent  ;  according  to  thy  promises  declared 
unto  mankind  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord.  And 
grant,  O  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake, 
that  we  may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous, 
and  sober  life,  to  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name. 
Amen. 

Tf  The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Remission  of  Sins;  to 
be  made  by  the  Priest  alone,  standing;  the  people  still 
kneeling: 

T^HE  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  de- 
-*-  sireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather 
that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and  live, 
hath  given  power  and  commandment  to  his  min- 
isters to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of 
their  sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedly  believe  his 
holy  Gospel.  Wherefore,  let  us  beseech  him  to 
grant  us  true  repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit ; 
that  those  things  may  please  him  which  we  do  at 


24  MORNING    PRAYER. 

this  present,  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  here- 
after may  be  pure  and  holy  ;  so  that  at  the  last 
we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

If  The  People  shall  answer  here,  and  at  the  end  of  every 
Prayer,  Amen. 

IT  Or  this: 
^iUR  heavenly  Father,  who,  of  his  great  mercy, 
^->^  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those 
who,  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith,  turn 
unto  him  ;  have  mercy  upon  you,  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins,  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness,  and  bring  you 
to  everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

\  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer; 
the  People  still  kneeling,  and  repeating  it  with  him,  both 
here,  and  wheresoever  else  it  is  used  in  Divine  Service. 

/^VUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil ;  for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

^[  Then  likewise  he  shall  say: 
O  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips  ; 
Ans.    And   our   mouth    shall    show    forth    thy 
praise. 


MORNING   PRAYER.  25 

1f  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say, 
Gloria  Patri. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

Ans.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 

Min.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 

Ans.  The  Lord's  name  be  praised. 

^[  The  following  Anthem  is  then  to  be  said  or  sung: 
Venite.  exultimus  Domino. 

f~\  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord ;  let  us 
^-^  heartily  rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salvation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks- 
giving, and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with 
psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God ;  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth  ; 
and  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it ;  and  his  hands 
prepared  the  dry  land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship,  and  fall  down,  and 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God ;  and  we  are  the 
people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness  ; 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he   cometh,  for  he   cometh  to  judge  the 
earth;  and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 
3 


26  MORNING   PRAYER. 

Tf  Here  may  be  read  one  of  the  Selections  of  Psalms,  and  at  the 
end  of  every  Psalm,  and  likewise  at  the  end  of  the  Venite, 
Benedicte,  Jubilate,  Benedictus,  Cantate  Domino,  Bonum  est 
confiteri.  Deux  misereatur,  Benedic  Anima  mea,  may  be  said 
or  sung  the  Gloria  Patri ;  and  at  the  end  of  the  Selection  of 
Psalms  for  the  day,  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  Gloria  Patri, 
or  else  the  Gloria  in  Excelsis,  as  followeth : 

Gloria  in  Excelsis. 

/^.LORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth  peace, 
^^  good  will  toward  men.  ^Ye  praise  thee,  we 
bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify  thee,  we 
give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory,  O  Lord, 
our  heavenly  King,  Father  benevolent  and  just. 

O  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  O  Lamb  of  God,  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have  mercy 
upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the 
world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest 
away  the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our  prayer. 
Thou  that  sittest  at  the  right  hand  of  God  the 
Father,  have  mercy  upon  us. 

For  thou  art  holy,  thou  art  the  Lord  ;  thou,  O 
Christ,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  art  most  high  in 
the  glory  of  the  Father.     Amen. 

%  Here  may  be  read  the  first  lesson,  according  to  the  Table  or 

Calendar. 
If  Note  that  before  every  lesson  the  Minister  shall  say:  Here 

beginneth  such  a  chapter,  or  verse  of  such  a  chapter,  of 

such  a  book.     And  after  every  lesson:    Here  endeth  the 

first  or  second  lesson. 
%  After  which  the  Minister  shall  say  the  following  Prayer  to 

Almighty  God,  all  kneeling: 

PRAYER   TO   ALMIGHTY   GOD. 
(~\   ETERNAL  and  Almighty  God,  omniscient 
^-^  and  omnipresent,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all, 


MORNING    PRAYEK.  27 

to  whom  the  universe  is  subject,  —  we  humbly 
adore  thy  name,  and  worship  thy  perfection. 

All  things  obey  thy  will,  and  this  glorious 
earth,  with  the  thousand  brilliant  worlds  which 
circle  round  thee,  are  governed  by  thy  law.  In 
wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all. 

We  are  taught  to  worship  thee,  O  Eternal  and 
Almighty  God,  through  the  mysterious  union  of 
a  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  and  to  as- 
cribe to  our  Father  in  heaven  all  might,  majesty, 
dominion,  and  power,  as  God,  Governor,  and 
Judge,  of  the  world  we  live  in.  We  thank  thee, 
that  our  Father  has  promised  us  eternal  life,  and 
salvation  in  the  day  of  final  judgment,  through 
the  mediation  of  our  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ;  and 
that  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  are 
permitted  to  offer  up  to  thy  all-glorious  majesty, 
our  humble  supplications  and  prayers  —  believ- 
ing in  thy  justice,  and  trusting  to  thy  mercy 
hereafter. 

O  most  adorable  Spirit,  great  Ruler  of  creation, 
God  of  gods,  benevolent  and  good,  thou  didst  order 
our  being,  and  our  condition  is  according  to  thy 
word.  Grant  us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  a 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  a  clear  understanding 
of  thy  will,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  the  mercies 
we  receive  from  our  Heavenly  Father,  through 
his  blessed  Son,  our  Saviour,  so  that  when,  here- 
after, we  shall  live  in  the  spirit,  we  may  prove 
ourselves  acceptable  to  thee,  and  become  par- 
takers of  that  happy  life  prepared  for  us  from 
the  beginning.     Amen. 


28  MORNING    PRAYER. 

*~  After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Hymn: 
Te  Deum  Jaudamus. 

"Y\7"E  praise  thee,  0  God;  we  acknowledge  thee 

*     to  be  the  Lord. 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee,  the  Father 
everlasting. 

To  thee,  all  Angels  cry  aloud  ;  the  Heavens 
and  all  the  Powers  therein. 

To  thee,  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  continually 
do  cry. 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth. 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty  of 
thy  glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles  praise 
thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets  praise 
thee. 

The  noble  army  of  Martyrs  praise  thee. 

The  holy  Church,  throughout  all  the  world, 
doth  acknowledge  thee. 

We  believe  that  thou  shalt  come  to  be  our 
Judge. 

TYe  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  saints,  in 
glory  everlasting. 

O  Lord,  save  thy  people,  and  bless  thine  herit- 
age. 

Govern  them,  and  lift  them  up  forever. 

Day  by  day  we  magnify  thee  ; 

And  we  worship  thy  name  ever,  world  without 
end. 


MORNING    PRAYER.  29 

Vouchsafe,  O  Lord,  to  keep  us  this  day  with- 
out sin. 

O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  have  mercy  upon 
us. 

O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  upon  us,  as  our  trust 
is  in  thee. 

O  Lord,  in  thee  have  I  trusted ;  let  me  never 
be  confounded. 

■f  Or  this  Canticle : 

Benedicite,  omnia  opera  Domine. 

ALL  ye  works  of  the   Lord,  bless  ye  the 


o 


Lord ;  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Angels  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Heavens,  bless  ye  the  Lord ;  praise  him, 
and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  all  ye  Powers  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the 
Lord ;  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Children  of  Men,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

0  let  Israel  bless  the  Lord ;  praise  him,  and 
magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Priests  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord ; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Servants  of  the  Lord,  bless  ye  the  Lord; 
praise  him,  and  magnify  him  forever. 

O  ye  Spirits  and  Souls  of  the  Righteous  ;  bless 
ye  the  Lord ;  praise  him,  and  magnify  him  for- 
ever. 

O  ye  holy  and  humble  men  of  heart,  bless  ye 
the  Lord ;  praise  him.  and  mannifv  him  forever. 
3*  ' 


30  MORNING    PRAYER. 

T[  Then  the  Minister,  kneeling,  shall  say  the  following  Prayer 
to 

THE    GOSPEL    TRINITY. 

To  our  f~\  HOLY  Father  in  heaven,  O  glorious 
Hearen!11  ^  and  blessed  Word,  who,  in  the  begin- 
ning, didst  form  this  world  and  every  living 
thing  upon  it.  Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thou  or- 
derest  our  condition,  and  through  thy  wisdom  we 
live,  and  move,  and  have  our  being. 

Submissively  we  bow  before  thee,  and  entreat 
thy  pardon  for  our  transgressions.  To  thee  be- 
long might,  majesty,  dominion,  and  power  over 
us.  and  we  pray  thee,  Heavenly  Father,  merci- 
fully to  look  upon  our  infirmities.  Remember, 
O  Lord,  that  our  flesh  is  weak  and  tends  to  evil, 
and  that,  while  soul  and  body  are  bound  together 
by  perishable  matter,  we  may  be  daily  tempted 
beyond  our  strength.  Succor  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  in  our  troubles,  and  send  us  aid  in  our  dis- 
tress, that  through  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  we  may  have  a  heart  to  love,  and  not  to 
fear  thy  judgments. 

O  gracious  Father,  we  have  erred  and  strayed 
from  thy  ways ;  we  have  followed  the  devices 
of  our  own  hearts ;  we  have  offended  thee ; 
we  are  miserable  sinners.  But  thou,  O  God, 
have  mercy  upon  us ;  spare  us  who  confess  our 
faults  ;  restore  us  who  are  penitent ;  and  enable 
us  finally  to  attain  eternal  life,  through  thy  prom- 
ises declared  to  all  mankind  in  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord. 


MORNING    PRAYER.  31 

O  blessed  Lord,  our  Saviour,  O  Christ,  to  the 
our  Comforter,  beloved  Son  of  our  Heav-  Son- 
enly  Father  ;  thou  didst  receive  man's  form  to 
save  him  from  the  effects  of  sin,  and  didst  en- 
dure the  sharpness  of  death  to  obtain  for  him  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  We  thank  thee  —  we  praise 
thee  —  we  bless  thee,  and  worship  thee  forever. 

Without  thy  manifestation,  our  own  unworthi- 
ness  would  have  left  us  subject  to  the  law  ;  but 
thou,  0  gracious  Saviour,  in  thy  abundant  love, 
didst  mediate  in  our  behalf,  and  gave  thy  body  a 
living  sacrifice  for  our  salvation.  Eternal  life  is 
in  thee  ;  and  through  thee,  and  by  thy  precepts, 
we  hope  to  be  made  partakers  of  the  heavenly 
kingdom  thou  hast  prepared  for  us.  O  holy 
Jesus,  splendor  of  the  Father,  brightness  of  eter- 
nal light,  and  King  of  glory,  we  are  thy  disci- 
ples and  followers  forever,  and  will  constantly 
endeavor,  through  thy  help,  faithfully  to  live  and 
walk  according  to  thy  law.  Pardon,  then,  our 
sins,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  and  save  our  souls 
to  dwell  with  thee  in  life  everlasting. 

O  glorious  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  of  life,  To  the 
and  giver  of  every  perfect  gift,  who  pro-  ??lyt 
ceedest  from  the  true  and  living  God, 
through  the  Father  and  by  the  Son  to  us  ;  and 
with  the  Father  and  the  Son  art  worshipped  and 
glorified.  O  Holy  Spirit,  replenish  us  with  thy 
grace,  and  endue  us  plenteously  with  thy  heavenly 
gifts.  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  may  re- 
ceive from  thy  inspiration  wisdom,  understanding, 
and  counsel,  fortitude,  knowledge,  and  piety ;  so 


32  MORNING    PRAYER. 

that  through  them  we  may  obtain  their  blessed 
fruits  of  charity,  joy,  and  peace,  patience  and 
goodness,  fidelity  and  love,  and  such  other 
Christian  virtues  as  are.  necessary  to  salvation. 
Look  upon  us  with  an  eye  of  mercy,  comfort  us 
with  a  sense  of  thy  goodness,  and  enable  us  so 
to  live,  that,  when  this  painful  life  is  ended, 
we  may  dwell  with  thy  Holy  Spirit  in  life  ever- 
lasting. 

To  the  O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  in 

Trinity.  adorati0n  of  the  eternal  Spirit  of  Almighty 
God,  the  Ruler  of  the  universe  and  God  of  gods, 
and  in  the  power  of  his  divine  majesty,  we  ac- 
knowledge the  excellence  of  thy  mysterious  name, 
and  worship  the  sacred  union  of  the  Father,  the 
Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  appointed  from  the 
beginning  for  our  government,  salvation,  and  the 
life  to  come.     Amen. 

Tf  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say, 
Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ;  As  it  was  in  the  beginning, 
is   now,  and   ever  shall  be,  world  without   end. 
Amen. 

^  Here  may  be  read  the  second  lesson,  taken  out  of  the  New 
Testament,  according  to  the  Calendar. 

T[  After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Hymn : 

Jubilate  Deo.     Psalm  c. 
(~\   BE  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands  ;  serve 
^-^  the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before  his 
presence  with  a  song. 


MORNING   PRAYER.  33 

Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ;  it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves  ;  we  are 
his  people  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

0  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  into  his  courts  with  praise  ;  be  thankful 
unto  him,  and  speak  good  of  his  name. 

For  the  Lord  is  gracious  ;  his  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting ;  and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation 
to  generation. 

%  Or  this  Hymn : 
Benedictus.     St.  Luke  i.  68. 
"jD  LESSED  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel ;  for  he 
"^  hath  visited  and  redeemed  his  people ; 

And  hath  raised  up  a  mighty  salvation  for  us, 

As  he  spake  by  the  mouth  of  his  holy  proph- 
ets, which  have  been  since  the  world  began ; 

That  we  should  be  saved. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  the  Christian's  Creed,  by  the  Minister 
and  People,  standing: 

T   BELIEVE   in    one    God,  Eternal   and   Al- 
-1-   mighty,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all. 

1  believe  in  a  Holy  Father  in  heaven ;  a 
blessed  Redeemer  of  the  world ;  a  glorious  Holy 
Ghost ;  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  ;  in  the 
communion  of  saints  ;  the  forgiveness  of  sins ; 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead ;  and  the  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen, 

If  And,  after  that,  these  Prayers  following,  all  devoutly  kneel- 
ing; the  Minister  first  pronouncing, — 

The  Lord  be  with  you ; 
Ans.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


34  MORNING   PRAYER. 

If  Min.  Let  us  pray. 

O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us : 

Ans.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Min,  O    God,  make    clean   our  hearts   within 
us  ; 

Aiis.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 
If  A  Collect  for  Peace. 
f\  GOD,  who  art  the  author  of  peace  and  lover 
^-^  of  concord,  in  knowledge  of  whom  standeth 
our  eternal  life,  whose  service  is  perfect  freedom  ; 
defend  us,  thy  humble  servants,  in  all  assaults  of 
our  enemies ;  that  we,  surely  trusting  in  thy  de- 
fence, may  not  fear  the  power  of  any  adversa- 
ries, through  the  might  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Tf  A  Collect  for  Grace. 
(~\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  hast  safely 
^^  brought  us  to  the  beginning  of  this  day  ;  de- 
fend us  in  the  same  with  thy  mighty  power,  and 
grant  that  this  day  we  fall  into  no  sin,  neither  run 
into  any  kind  of  danger ;  but  that  all  our  doings, 
being  ordered  by  thy  governance,  may  be  right- 
eous in  thy  sight,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

If  A  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in 
Civil  Authority. 

(~\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  the  high  and 
^^  mighty  Ruler  of  the  world,  who  dost  from 
thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth  ; 
most  heartily  Ave  beseech  thee,  with  thy  favor  to 
behold  and    bless  thy  servant,  the  President  of 


MORNING    PRAYER.  35 

the  United  States,  and  all  others  in  authority; 
and  so  replenish  them  with  the  grace  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  always  incline  to  thy 
will,  and  walk  in  thy  way.  Endue  them  plente- 
ously  with  heavenly  gifts  ;  grant  them  in  health 
and  prosperity  long  to  live  ;  and  finally,  after  this 
life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

m~  Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 

f\  FATHER  in  heaven,  from  whom  cometh 
^-J  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  send  down  upon 
our  Bishops  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the  Con- 
gregations committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful spirit  of  thy  grace  ;  and,  that  they  may  truly 
please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew 
of  thy  blessing :  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the 
honor  of  our  Advocate  and  Mediator  Jesus  Christ, 
Amen. 

Tf  A  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 

f\  GOD,  the  Maker  and  Preserver  of  ail  man- 
^*-S  kind,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts 
and  conditions  of  men,  that  thou  wouldst  be 
pleased  to  make  thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy 
saving  health  unto  all  nations.  More  especially 
we  pray  for  thy  holy  Church  universal ;  that  it 
may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by  thy  good 
Spirit,  that  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves 
Christians,  may  be  led  into  the  way  of  truth,  and 
hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life.     Finally,  we 


36  MORNING   PRAYER. 

commend  to  thy  fatherly  goodness  all  those  who 
are  any  ways  afflicted  or  distressed  in  mind,  body, 
or  estate  ;  that  it  may  please  thee  to  comfort 
and  relieve  them,  according  to  their  several  ne- 
cessities, giving  them  patience  under  their  suf- 
ferings, and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their  afflic- 
tions. And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake. 
Amen, 

T  A  General  Thanksgiving. 
X^ATHEE  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine  unworthy 
servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble  and  hearty 
thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving  kindness 
to  us  and  to  all  men.  We  bless  thee  for  our  cre- 
ation, preservation,  and  all  the  blessings  of  this 
life  ;  but,  above  all,  for  thine  inestimable  love  in 
the  redemption  of  the  world,  for  the  means  of 
grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory.  And  we  be-, 
seech  thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of  all  thy  mer- 
cies, that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful, 
and  that  we  may  show  forth  thy  praise,  not  only 
with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives  ;  by  giving  up  our- 
selves to  thy  service,  and  by  walking  before  thee 
in  holiness  and  righteousness  all  our  days,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Tf  Promise  of  the  Lord. 
""LEATHER  in  heaven,  who  hast  given  us  grace 
at  this  time,  with  one  accord  to  make  our 
common  supplications  unto  thee  ;  and  dost  promise 
that  when  two  or  three  are  gathered  together  in 
thy  name,  thou  wilt  grant  their  requests  ;  fulfil 
now,  0  Lord,  the  desires  and  petitions  of  thy  ser- 


MORNING    PRAYER.  37 

vants,  as  may  be  most  expedient  for  them ;  grant- 
ing us  in  this  world  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and 
in  the  world  to  come  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

npHE  grace  of  our  Father  in  Heaven,  the  love 
of  Christ,   and    the  fellowship    of  the    Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 

End  of  Morning  Prayer. 

•"  Matins  and  Vespers,  or  Morning  and  Evening  Services,  are 
to  be  commenced  by  an  appropriate  voluntary,  or  sacred 
instrumental  music. 


OR  THE 

ORDER  FOR  EVENING  PRAYER. 

If  The  Minister  shall  begin  the  Evening  Prayer,  by  reading 
one  or  more  of  the  following  sentences  of  Scripture : 

rpHE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  ;  let  all  the 
earth  keep  silence  before  him.     Hob.  ii.  20. 

From  the  rising  of  the  sun  even  unto  the  going 
down  of  the  same,  my  name  shall  be  great  among 
the  Gentiles ;  and  in  every  place  incense  shall  be 
offered  unto  my  name,  and  a  pure  offering  ;  for 
my  name  shall  be  great  among  the  heathen, 
saith  the  Lord  of  hosts.     Mai.  i.  11. 

Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medita- 
tion of  my  heart,  be  alway  acceptable  in  thy 
sight,  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Redeemer. 
Ps.  xix.  14. 

When  the  wicked  man  turneth  away  from  his 
wickedness  that  he  hath  committed,  and  doeth 
that  which  is  lawful  and  right,  he  shall  save  his 
soul  alive.     Ezeh.  xviii.  27. 

I  acknowledge  my  transgressions  ;  and  my  sin 
is  ever  before  me.     Ps.  Ii.  3. 

Hide  thy  face  from  my  sins  ;  and  blot  out  all 
mine  iniquities.     Ps.  Ii.  9. 

The  sacrifices  of  God  are  a  broken  spirit  ;  a 
broken  and  a  contrite  heart,  0  God,  thou  wilt  not 
despise.     Ps.  Ii.  17. 


^_  ___ 


EVENING   PRAYER.  39 

Rend  your  heart  and  not  your  garments,  and 
turn  unto  the  Lord  your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious 
and  merciful,  slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  kind- 
ness.    Joel  ii.  13. 

To  the  Lord  our  God  beloug  mercy  and  for- 
giveness.     Dan.  ix.  9. 

Repent  ye  ;  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  at 
hand.     St.  Matt.  iii.  2. 

I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  father,  and  will  say 
unto  him  ;  Father,  I  have  sinned  against  heaven, 
and  before  thee,  and  am  no  more  worthy  to  be 
called  thy  son.     St.  Luke  xv.  18,  19. 

Tf  Then  the  Minister  shall  say: 

~T\  EARLY  beloved  brethren, the  Scripture  mov- 
-^  eth  us  in  sundry  places  to  acknowledge  and 
confess  our  manifold  sins  and  wickedness,  and 
that  we  should  not  dissemble  nor  cloak  them  be- 
fore the  face  of  our  heavenly  Father,  but  con- 
fess them  with  an  humble,  lowly,  penitent,  and 
obedient  heart ;  to  the  end  that  we  may  obtain 
forgiveness  of  the  same,  by  his  infinite  goodness 
and  mercy.  And  although  we  ought,  at  all 
times,  humbly  to  acknowledge  our  sins  before 
God  ;  yet  ought  we  chiefly  so  to  do,  when  we  as- 
semble and  meet  together,  to  render  thanks  for 
the  great  benefits  that  we  have  received  at  his 
hands,  to  set  forth  his  most  worthy  praise,  to 
hear  his  most  holy  word,  and  to  ask  those  things 
which  are  requisite  and  necessary,  as  well  for 
the  body  as  the  soul.  Wherefore,  I  pray  and 
beseech   you,  as  many  as  are  here  present,  to 


40  EVENING   PRAYER. 

accompany  me,  with  a  pure  heart  and  humble 
voice,  unto  the  throne  of  the  heavenly  grace, 
saying  — 

Tf  A  general  Confession,  to  be  said  by  the  whole  Congrega- 
tion after  the  Minister,  ail  kneeling. 

f\  GREAT  and  most  merciful  Father;  We 
^-^  have  erred  and  strayed  from  thy  ways  like 
lost  sheep.  We  have  followed  too  much  the  de- 
vices and  desires  of  our  own  hearts.  We  have 
offended  against  thy  holy  laws.  We  have  left 
undone  those  things  which  we  ought  to  have 
done  ;  And  we  have  done  those  things  which  we 
ought  not  to  have  done  :  And  there  is  no  health 
in  us.  But  thou,  O  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us, 
miserable  offenders.  Spare  thou  those,  O  God, 
who  confess  their  faults.  Restore  thou  those  who 
are  penitent ;  According  to  thy  promises  de- 
clared unto  mankind,  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord. 
And  grant,  0  most  merciful  Father,  for  his  sake  ; 
That  we  may  hereafter  live  a  godly,  righteous, 
and  sober  life ;  To  the  glory  of  thy  holy  name. 
Amen. 

Tf  The  Declaration  of  Absolution,  or  Remission  of  Sins;  to 
be  made  by  the  Priest  alone,  standing  ;  the  People  still 
kneeling. 

rpHE  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who 
-*■  desireth  not  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather 
that  he  may  turn  from  his  wickedness  and  live, 
hath  given  power  and  commandment  to  his  min- 
isters to  declare  and  pronounce  to  his  people, 
being  penitent,  the  Absolution  and  Remission  of 


EVENING    PRAYER.  41 

their  sins.  He  pardoneth  and  absolveth  all  those 
who  truly  repent,  and  unfeignedlj  believe  his 
holy  Gospel.  Wherefore,  let  us  beseech  him 
to  grant  us  true  repentance,  and  his  Holy  Spirit ; 
that  those  things  may  please  him  which  we  do 
at  this  present,  and  that  the  rest  of  our  life  here- 
after may  be  pure  and  holy  ;  so  that  at  the  last 
we  may  come  to  his  eternal  joy,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

^  The   People  shall  answer  here,  and  at  the  end  of  every 
Prayer,  Amen. 

f  Or  this. 

/^VUR  heavenly  Father,  who,  of  his  great  mercy, 
^^  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those 
who,  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith,  turn 
unto  him ;  have  mercy  upon  you,  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins,  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness,  and  bring  you  to 
everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Tf  Then  the  Minister  shall  kneel,  and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer; 
the  People  still  kneeling,  and  repeating  it  with  him,  both 
here,  and  wheresoever  else  it  is  used  in  Divine  Service. 

i^L^R  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil:  For  thine  is  the  king- 
4* 


42  EVENING    PRAYER. 

dom,  and  the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and 
ever.     Amen. 

Tf  Then  likewise  he  shall  say: 

O  Lord,  open  thou  our  lips  ; 
Ans.   And    our    mouth    shall   show    forth    thy 
praise. 

Tf  Here,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say : 

Gloria  Pair i. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 

A?is.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end. 
Min.  Praise  ye  the  Lord. 
Ans.  The  Lord's  name  be  praised. 
T[  The  following  Anthem  is  then  to  be  said  or  sung: 
Venite,  exultemus  Domino. 

f\  COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord,  let  us 
^-^  heartily  rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  sal- 
vation. 

Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks- 
giving, and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with 
psalms. 

For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God ;  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth  ; 
and  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

The  sea  is  his,  and  he  made  it ;  and  his  hands 
prepared  the  dry  land. 

O  come,  let  us  worship,  and  fall  down,  and 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker. 


EVENING    PRAYER.  43 

For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God  ;  and  we  are  the 
people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his  hand. 

O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holiness ; 
let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of  him. 

For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth;  and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 

T[  Here  may  be  read  the  first  lesson,  according  to  the  Calen- 
dar, or  one  of  the  Selection  of  Psalms,  with  the  Doxology, 
as  set  forth  in  the  Matins,  or  Morning  Service.  Then  shall 
be  read  the  Prayers  of  Adoration  of  Almighty  God,  the 
Father,  the  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost. 

PRAYER   TO   ALMIGHTY   GOD. 
f\  ETERNAL  and  Almighty  God,  omniscient 
^  and  omnipresent,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all, 
to  whom  the   universe  is   subject,  —  we  humbly 
adore  thy  name,  and  worship  thy  perfection. 

All  things  obey  thy  will,  and  this  glorious 
earth,  with  the  thousand  brilliant  worlds  which 
circle  round  thee,  are  governed  by  thy  law.  In 
wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all. 

We  are  taught  to  worship  thee,  0  Eternal  and 
Almighty  God,  through  the  mysterious  union  of  a 
holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  and  to  ascribe 
to  our  Father  in  heaven  all  might,  majesty,  do- 
minion, and  power,  as  God,  Governor,  and  Judge, 
of  the  world  we  live  in.  We  thank  thee,  that  our 
Father  has  promised  us  eternal  life,  and  salvation 
in  the  day  of  final  judgment,  through  the  media- 
tion of  our  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ ;  and  that  by 
the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we  are  per- 
mitted to  offer  up  to  thy  all-glorious  majesty  our 


44  EVENING    PRAYER. 

humble  supplications  and  prayers  —  believing  in 
thy  justice,  and  trusting  to  thy  mercy  hereafter. 

O  most  adorable  Spirit,  great  Euler  of  creation, 
God  of  gods,  benevolent  and  good,  thou  didst  order 
our  being,  and  our  condition  is  according  to  thy 
word.  Grant  us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  a 
knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  a  clear  understanding 
of  thy  will,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  the  mercies  we 
receive  from  our  Heavenly  Father,  through  his 
blessed  Son,  our  Saviour,  so  that  when,  hereafter, 
we  shall  live  in  the  spirit,  we  may  prove  ourselves 
acceptable  to  thee,  and  become  partakers  of  that 
happy  life  prepared  for  us  from  the  beginning. 
Amen. 

*~  Then  the  Minister,  kneeling,  shall  say  the  following  Prayer 
to  our  Father  in  heaven : 

PEAYEE  TO  OUE  FATHEE  IX  HEAVEN. 

f~\  HOLY  Father  in  heaven,  0  glorious  and 
^^  blessed  Word,  who.  in  the  beginning,  didst 
form  this  world  and  every  living  thing  upon  it. 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thou  orderest  our  con- 
dition, and  through  thy  wisdom  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being. 

Submissively  we  bow  before  thee,  and  entreat 
thy  pardon  for  our  transgressions.  To  thee  be- 
long might,  majesty,  dominion,  and  power  over 
us,  and  we  pray  thee,  Heavenly  Father,  merci- 
fully to  look  upon  our  infirmities.  Remember, 
O  Lord,  that  our  flesh  is  weak  and  tends  to  evil, 
and  that,  while  soul  and  body  are  bound  together 
by  perishable  matter,  we  may  be  daily  tempted 


EVENING    PRAYER.  45 

beyond  our  strength.  Succor  us,  we  beseech 
thee,  in  our  troubles,  and  send  us  aid  in  our  dis- 
tress, that  through  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy- 
Spirit  we  may  have  a  heart  to  love,  and  not  to 
fear  thy  judgments. 

O  gracious  Father,  we  have  erred  and  strayed 
from  thy  ways ;  we  have  followed  the  devices 
of  our  own  hearts  ;  we  have  offended  thee  ;  we 
are  miserable  sinners.  But  thou,  O  God,  have 
mercy  upon  us  ;  spare  us  who  confess  our  faults ; 
restore  us  who  are  penitent ;  and  enable  us  finally 
to  attain  eternal  life,  through  thy  promises  de- 
clared to  all  mankind  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

T  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  following  Prayer  to  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ: 

PRAYER  TO  OUR  SAVIOUR  JESUS  CHRIST. 
r\  BLESSED  Lord,  our  Saviour,  0  Christ,  our 
^^  Comforter,  beloved  Son  of  our  Heavenly 
Father ;  thou  didst  receive  man's  form  to  save 
him  from  the  effects  of  sin,  and  didst  endure  the 
sharpness  of  death  to  obtain  for  him  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  We  thank  thee  —  we  praise  thee  — 
we  bless  thee,  and  worship  thee  forever. 

Without  thy  manifestation,  our  own  unworthi- 
ness  would  have  left  us  subject  to  the  law  ;  but 
thou,  O  gracious  Saviour,  in  thy  abundant  love, 
didst  mediate  in  our  behalf,  and  gave  thy  body  a 
living  sacrifice  for  our  salvation.  Eternal  life  is 
in  thee ;  and  through  thee,  and  by  thy  precepts, 


46  EVENING    PRAYER. 

we  hope  to  be  made  partakers  of  the  heavenly 
kingdom  thou  hast  prepared  for  us.  O  holy 
Jesus,  splendor  of  the  Father,  brightness  of  eter- 
nal light,  and  King  of  glory,  we  are  thy  disci- 
ples and  followers  forever,  and  will  constantly 
endeavor,  through  thy  help,  faithfully  to  live  and 
walk  according  to  thy  law.  Pardon,  then,  our 
sins,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  and  save  our  souls 
to  dwell  with  thee  in  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

T[  Then  the  Minister  shall  sav  the  following  Prayer  to  the 
Holy  Ghost: 

PRAYER  TO  THE  HOLY  GHOST. 

C\  GLORIOUS  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  of  life, 
^^^  and  giver  of  every  perfect  gift,  who  pro- 
ceedest  from  the  true  and  living  God,  through 
the  Father  and  by  the  Son  to  us  ;  and  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son  art  worshipped  and  glorified. 
O  Holy  Spirit,  replenish  us  with  thy  grace,  and 
endue  us  plenteously  with  thy  heavenly  gifts. 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  may  receive 
from  thy  inspiration,  wisdom,  understanding,  and 
counsel,  fortitude,  knowledge,  and  piety ;  so  that 
through  them  we  may  obtain  their  blessed  fruits 
of  charity,  joy  and  peace,  patience  and  goodness, 
fidelity  and  love,  and  such  other  Christian  virtues 
as  are  necessary  to  salvation.  Look  upon  us 
with  an  eye  of  mercy,  comfort  us  with  a  sense  of 
thy  goodness,  and  enable  us  so  to  live,  that,  when 
this  painful  life  is  ended,  we  may  dwell  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit  in  life  everlasting.     Amen. 


EVENING    PRAYER.  47 

*f[  After  which  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Psalm: 
Cantate  Domino.     Ps.  xcviii. 
SIXG  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song ;  for  he  hath 


o 


done  marvellous  things. 

Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all  ye 
lands  ;  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

Praise  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving. 

O  show  yourselves  joyful  before  the  Lord,  the 
King. 

With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  equity. 
1[  Or  this: 
Bonum  est  conjiteri.     Ps.  xcii. 
TT  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
"^  and  to   sing  praises  unto  thy  name,  O  Most 
Highest ; 

To  tell  of  thy  loving-kindness  early  in  the 
morning,  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night  season ; 

For  thou,  Lord,  hast  made  me  glad  through 
thy  works  ;  and  I  will  rejoice  in  giving  praise  for 
the  operations  of  thy  hands. 

^T  A  lesson  of  the  New  Testament,  as  it  is  appointed,  may 
here  be  read. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  this  Psalm : 

Dens  miser eatur.     Ps.  lxvii. 

f~^  OD  be  merciful  unto  us  and  bless  us,  and 

^^  show  us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be 

merciful  unto  us. 

That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth,  thy 

saving  health  among  all  nations. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God :  yea,  let  all 

the  people  praise  thee. 


48  EVENING    PRAYER. 

O  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad ;  for  thou 
shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern  the 
nations  upon  earth. 

Let  the  people  praise  thee,  0  God;  yea,  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 

Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  increase  ; 
and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give  us  his 
blessing. 

God  shall  bless  us ;  and  all  the  ends  of  the 
world  shall  fear  him. 

T  Or  this: 
Benedic  Anima  mea.     Ps.  ciii. 
T3RAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  name. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul,  and  forget  not  all 
his  benefits  ; 

Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin,  and  healeth  all  thine 
infirmities ; 

Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and 
crown eth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving-kindness. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  Angels  of  his,  ye  that  ex- 
cel in  strength  ;  ye  that  fulfil  his  commandment, 
and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his  word. 

O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts ;  ye  servants 
of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of  his, 
in  all  places  of  his  dominion.  Praise  thou  the 
Lord,  O  my  soul. 

If  Then  shall  be  said  the  Christian's  Creed  by  the  Minister 
and  People,  standing: 

T  BELIEVE  in  one  God,  Eternal  and  Almighty, 
■*-  the  Creator  and  God  of  all. 


..-■-■■- -^.-da 


__ 


EVENING   PRAYER.  49 

I  believe  in  a  Holy  Father  in  heaven,  a  blessed 
Redeemer  of  the  world,  a  glorious  Holy  Ghost, 
in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  ;  the 
communion  of  saints  ;  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ; 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ;  and  the  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

Tf  And  after  that,  these  prayers  following,  all  devoutly  kneel- 
ing; the  Minister  first  pronouncing: 

The  Lord  be  with  you ; 
Arts.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Tf  Min.  Let  us  pray. 

0  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us  ; 

Arts.  And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 

Min.  O  God,  make  clean  our  hearts  within  us  ; 

Arts.  And  take  not  thy  Holy  Spirit  from  us. 

If  A  Collect  for  Peace. 

(~\  GOD,  from  whom  all  holy  desires,  all  good 
^-^  counsels,  and  all  just  works  do  proceed;  give 
unto  thy  servants  that  peace,  which  the  world 
cannot  give  ;  that  our  hearts  may  be  set  to  obey 
thy  commandments,  and  also  that  by  thee,  we, 
being  defended  from  the  fear  of  our  enemies, 
may  pass  our  time  in  rest  and  quietness,  through 
the  merits  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour.     Amen. 

1f  A  Collect  for  Aid  against  Perils. 

f\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  by  whose  al- 
v->^  mighty  power  we  have  been  preserved  this 


50  EVENING    PRAYER. 

day ;  by  thy  great  mercy  defend  us  from  all 
perils  and  dangers  of  this  night,  for  the  love  of 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

If  A  Prayer  for  the  President  of  the  United  States,  and  all  in 
Civil  Authority. 

/"~\  LORD,  our  heavenly  Father,  the  high  and 
^-^  mighty  Ruler  of  the  world,  who  dost  from 
thy  throne  behold  all  the  dwellers  upon  earth  ; 
most  heartily  we  beseech  thee,  with  thy  favor  to 
behold  and  bless  thy  servant,  the  President  of 
the  United  States,  and  all  others  in  authority  ; 
and  so  replenish  them  with  the  grace  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  always  incline  to  thy 
will,  and  walk  in  thy  way.  Endue  them  plente- 
ously  with  heavenly  gifts  ;  grant  them  in  health 
and  prosperity  long  to  live  ;  and  finally,  after 
this  life,  to  attain  everlasting  joy  and  felicity, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Tf  A  Prayer  for  the  Clergy  and  People. 

(~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  from  whom  cometh 
^■^  every  good  and  perfect  gift,  send  down  upon 
our  Bishops  and  other  Clergy,  and  upon  the  Con- 
gregations committed  to  their  charge,  the  health- 
ful spirit  of  thy  grace  ;  and,  that  they  may  truly 
please  thee,  pour  upon  them  the  continual  dew 
of  thy  blessing  :  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the 
honor  of  our  Advocate  and  Mediator,  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

%  A  Prayer  for  all  Conditions  of  Men. 
f\   GOD,  the  Maker  and  Preserver  of  all  man- 
^S  kind,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  for  all  sorts 


EVENING    PRAYER.  51 

and  conditions  of  men,  that  thou  wouldst  be 
pleased  to  make  thy  ways  known  unto  them,  thy 
saving  health  unto  all  nations.  More  especially 
we  pray  for  thy  holy  church  universal ;  that  it 
may  be  so  guided  and  governed  by  thy  good 
Spirit,  that  all  who  profess  and  call  themselves 
Christians,  may  be  led  into  the  way  of  truth,  and 
hold  the  faith  in  unity  of  spirit,  in  the  bond  of 
peace,  and  in  righteousness  of  life.  Finally,  we 
commend  to  thy  fatherly  goodness,  all  those 
who  are  any  ways  afflicted  or  distressed  in  mind, 
body,  or  estate  ;  that  it  may  please  thee  to  com- 
fort and  relieve  them,  according  to  their  several 
necessities ;  giving  them  patience  under  their 
sufferings,  and  a  happy  issue  out  of  all  their 
afflictions :  And  this  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake.     Amen. 

T  A  General  Thanksgiving. 

X^ATHER  of  all  mercies,  we,  thine  unworthy 
servants,  do  give  thee  most  humble  and 
hearty  thanks  for  all  thy  goodness  and  loving- 
kindness  to  us,  and  to  all  men.  TVe  bless  thee 
for  our  creation,  preservation,  and  all  the  bless- 
ings of  this  life  ;  but,  above  all,  for  thine  inesti- 
mable love  in  the  redemption  of  the  world,  for 
the  means  of  grace,  and  for  the  hope  of  glory. 
And,  we  beseech  thee,  give  us  that  due  sense  of 
all  thy  mercies,  that  our  hearts  may  be  unfeign- 
edly  thankful,  and  that  we  may  show  forth  thy 
praise,  not  only  with  our  lips,  but  in  our  lives  ; 
by  giving  up  ourselves    to   thy  service,  and  by 


52  EVENING    PRAYER. 

walking  before  thee  in  holiness  and  righteousness 
all  our  days,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

If  Promise  of  the  Lord. 
f~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  who  hast  given  us 
^-^  grace  at  this  time,  with  one  accord  to  make 
our  common  supplications  unto  thee  ;  and  dost 
promise  that  when  two  or  three  are  gathered  to- 
gether in  thy  name,  thou  wilt  grant  their  re- 
quests ;  fulfil  now,  O  Lord,  the  desires  and  peti- 
tions of  thy  servants,  as  may  be  most  expedient 
for  them  ;  granting  us  in  this  world  knowledge 
of  thy  truth,  and  in  the  world  to  come  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen* 

HPHE  grace  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  the  love 
of   Christ,  and  the   fellowship  of  the    Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 

Tf  End  of  Evening  Prayer. 

T[  In  the  orders  for  the  ^latin  and  Vesper  services,  the  Min- 
ister may,  on  his  discretion,  omit  the  reading  of  a  selec- 
tion from  the  Psalms,  and  also  the  reading  of  the  first  and 
second  lessons. 


ftfjc  Hitaug, 

OR 

GENERAL   SUPPLICATION. 

Tf  To  be  used  after  Morning  Prayers  on  Sundays  Holidays, 
and  Fusts. 

(~\  HOLY  Father  of  heaven ;  have  mercy  upon 
^-^  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  Holy  Father  of  heaven ;  have  mercy  upon 
us  miserable  sinners. 

O  Blessed  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world  ;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  Blessed  Son,  Redeemer  of  the  world;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  glorious  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  through  the 
Father  and  the  Son  ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miser- 
able sinners. 

0  glorious  Holy  Ghost,  proceeding  through  the 
Father  and  the  Son  ;  have  mercy  upon  us  miser- 
able sinners. 

O  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity ;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity ;  have 
mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

O  merciful  Spirit,  Eternal  and  Almighty,  om- 
niscient and  omnipresent,  Creator  and  God  of  all ; 
have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

0  merciful  Spirit,  Eternal  and  Almighty,  om- 
niscient and  omnipresent,  Creator  and  God  of 
all;  have  mercy  upon  us  miserable  sinners. 

Remember  not,  Lord,  our  offences,  nor  the 
5* 


54  THE    LITANY. 

offences  of  our  forefathers ;  neither  take  thou 
vengeance  of  our  sins ;  spare  us,  good  Lord, 
spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast  redeemed  with 
thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be  not  angry  with 
us  forever  ; 

Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

From  all  evil  and  mischief;  from  sin  ;  from 
crafts  and  assaults  ;  from  thy  wrath,  and  from 
thy  final  condemnation  ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  blindness  of  heart ;  from  pride,  vain- 
glory, and  hypocrisy ;  from  envy,  hatred,  and 
malice,  and  all  uncharitableness  ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  inordinate  and  sinful  affections ;  and 
from  all  the  deceits  of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and 
the  will; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  lightning  and  tempest ;  from  plague,  pes- ' 
tilence,  and  famine  ;  from  battle  and  murder,  and 
from  sudden  death  ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

From  all  sedition,  privy  conspiracy,  and  rebel- 
lion ;  from  all  false  doctrine  ;  from  hardness  of 
heart,  and  contempt  of  thy  Word  and  Command- 
ment ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

In  all  time  of  our  tribulation;  in  all  time  of  our 
prosperity  ;  in  the  hour  of  death,  and  in  the  day 
of  judgment ; 

Good  Lord,  deliver  us. 

We  sinners  do  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  O  Lord 


THE    LITANY.  00 

God  ;  and  that  it  may  please  thee  to  rule  and 
govern  thy  holy  Church  universal  in  the  right 
way; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  preserve 
all  Christian  rulers  and  magistrates  ;  giving 
them  grace  to  execute  justice,  and  to  maintain 
truth ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bish- 
ops, Priests,  and  Deacons,  with  true  knowledge 
and  understanding  of  thy  Word ;  and  that  both 
by  their  preaching  and  living  they  may  set  it 
forth,  and  show  it  accordingly ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  and  keep  all 
thy  people ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  nations 
unity,  peace,  and  concord ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  a  heart  to 
love  and  fear  thee,  and  diligently  to  live  after 
thy  Commandments; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  to  all  thy  peo- 
ple increase  of  grace,  to  hear  meekly  thy  Word, 
and  to  receive  it  with  pure  affection,  and  to  bring 
forth  the  fruits  of  the  Spirit ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  bring  into  the  way 
of  truth,  all  such  as  have  erred,  and  are  de- 
ceived ; 


56  THE    LITANY. 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  strengthen  such  as 
do  stand,  and  to  comfort  and  help  the  weak- 
hearted,  and  to  raise  up  those  who  fall,  and 
finally  to  beat  down  sin  under  our  feet; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  succor,  help,  and 
comfort  all  who  are  in  danger,  necessity,  and 
tribulation  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  preserve  all  who 
travel  by  land  or  by  water,  all  sick  persons,  and 
young  children,  and  to  show  thy  pity  upon  all 
prisoners  and  captives  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  defend,  and  provide 
for,  the  fatherless  children  and  widows,  and  all 
who  are  desolate  and  oppressed ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  have  mercy  upon 
all  men; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  forgive  our  enemies, 
persecutors,  and  slanderers,  and  to  turn  their 
hearts ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  and  preserve 
to  our  use  the  kindly  fruits  of  the  earth,  so  that  in 
due  time  we  may  enjoy  them  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

That  it  may  please  thee  to  give  us  true  repent- 
ance, to  forgive  us  all  our  sins,  negligences,  and 


THE    LITANY.  57 

ignorances,  and  to  endue  us  with  the  grace  of  thy 
Holy  Spirit,  to  amend  our  lives  according  to  thy 
Holy  Word  ; 

We  beseech  thee  to  hear  us,  good  Lord. 

Son  of  God,  we  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

Son  of  God,  ive  beseech  thee  to  hear  us. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world ; 

Grant  us  thy  peace. 

O  Lamb  of  God,  who  takest  away  the  sins  of 
the  world  ; 

Have  mercy  upon  us. 

If  Let  us  pray. 

f\  MERCIFUL  Father,  who  despisest  not  the 
^~^  sighing  of  a  contrite  heart,  nor  the  desire  of 
such  as  are  sorrowful ;  mercifully  assist  our  pray- 
ers which  we  make  before  thee  in  all  our  troubles 
and  adversities,  whensoever  they  oppress  us  ;  and 
graciously  hear  us,  that  those  evils  which  the 
craft  and  subtlety  of  man  worketh  against  us, 
may,  by  thy  good  providence,  be  brought  to 
naught ;  that  we,  thy  servants,  being  hurt  by  no 
persecutions,  may  evermore  give  thanks  unto 
thee  in  thy  holy  Church,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

0  Lord,  help  us  and  deliver  us. 

C\  GOD,  we  have  heard  with  our  ears,  and  our 
^^  fathers  have  declared  unto  us,  the  noble 
works  that  thou  didst  in  their  days,  and  in  the 
old  time  before  them. 


58  THE    LITANY. 

0  Lord,  help  us  and  deliver  us. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

Ans.  As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and 
ever  shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Min.  O  Lord,  let  thy  mercy  be  showed  upon 
us  ; 

Ans.  As  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

If  Let  us  pray. 

"l^TE  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  merci- 
fully to  look  upon  our  infirmities  ;  and,  for 
the  glory  of  thy  name,  turn  from  us  all  those 
evils  that  we  most  justly  have  deserved ;  and 
grant  that,  in  all  our  troubles,  we  may  put  our 
whole  trust  and  confidence  in  thy  mercy ;  and 
evermore  serve  thee  in  holiness  and  pureness  of 
living,  to  thy  honor  and  glory,  through  our  Me- 
diator and  Advocate,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

rilHE  grace  of  our  Father  in  heaven,  the  love 
-*-  of  Christ,  and  the  fellowship  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  with  us  all  evermore.     Amen. 

Here  endeth  the  Litany. 

Tf  When  any  of  the  occasional  Prayers  of  Adoration,  Petition, 
and  Thanksgiving  are  required  by  circumstances,  or  called 
for  by  special  cases,  they  may  be  used  here,  or  before  the 
two  final  prayers  of  the  Morning  and  Evening  services,  on 
the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

Tf  Then  a  Psalm  or  Hymn  is  to  be  sung,  and  after  it  the 
Altar  Service  is  to  be  read  by  the  Priest  standing  at  the 
Altar. 


pragcrs  of  inroratfon,  l^ctftion,  atrtr 
Cijanftsgttmtg- 

To  be  read  as  required,  or  on  discretion,  in  the  Morning  and 
Evening   Service. 

ADORATION. 

%  Prayer  to  Almighty  God. 
r\  ETERNAL  and  Almighty  God,  omniscient 
^-^  and  omnipresent,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all, 
to  whom  the   universe   is  subject,  —  we   humbly 
adore  thy  name,  and  worship  thy  perfection. 

All  things  obey  thy  will,  and  this  glorious  earth, 
with  the  thousand  brilliant  worlds  which  circle 
round  thee,  are  governed  by  thy  law.  In  wisdom 
hast  thou  made  them  all. 

We  are  taught  to  worship  thee.  O  Eternal  and 
Almighty  God,  through  the  mysterious  union  of 
a  holy,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  and  to  as- 
cribe to  our  Father  in  heaven  all  might,  majesty, 
dominion,  and  power,  as  God,  Governor,  and 
Judge,  of  the  world  we  live  in.  We  thank  thee, 
that  our  Father  has  promised  us  eternal  life,  and 
salvation  in  the  day  of  final  judgment,  through 
the  mediation  of  our  Redeemer  Jesus  Christ ;  and 
that  by  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  we 
are  permitted  to  offer  up  to  thy  all-glorious  ma- 
jesty our  humble  supplications  and  prayers  —  be- 
lieving in  thy  justice,  and  trusting  to  thy  mercy 
hereafter. 

0  most  adqrable  Spirit,  great  Ruler  of  creation, 
God  of  gods,  benevolent  and   good,   thou   didst 


60  ADORATION. 

order  our  being,  and  our  condition  is  according 
to  thy  word.  Grant  us,  we  humbly  beseech  thee, 
a  knowledge  of  thy  truth,  and  a  clear  understand- 
ing of  thy  will,  with  a  grateful  sense  of  the  mer- 
cies we  receive  from  our  Heavenly  Father, 
through  his  blessed  Son,  our  Saviour,  so  that 
when,  hereafter,  we  shall  live  in  the  spirit,  we 
may  prove  ourselves  acceptable  to  thee,  and  be- 
come partakers  of  that  happy  life  prepared  for  us 

from  the  beginning.     Amen. 

©  © 

Tf  Prayer  to  our  Father  in  Heaven. 

f\  HOLY  Father  in  heaven,  O  glorious  and 
^^  blessed  Word,  who,  in  the  beginning,  didst 
form  this  world  and  every  living  thing  upon  it. 
Hallowed  be  thy  name.  Thou  orderest  our  con- 
dition, and  through  thy  wisdom  we  live,  and 
move,  and  have  our  being. 

Submissively  we  bow  before  thee,  and  entreat 
thy  pardon  for  our  transgressions.  To  thee  be- 
long might,  majesty,  dominion,  and  power  over 
us,  and  we  pray  thee,  Heavenly  Father,  merci- 
fully to  look  upon  our  infirmities.  Remember, 
O  Lord,  that  our  flesh  is  weak  and  tends  to  evil, 
and  that,  while  soul  and  body  are  bound  together 
by  perishable  matter,  we  may  be  daily  tempted 
beyond  our  strength.  Succor  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
in  our  troubles,  and  send  us  aid  in  our  distress, 
that  through  the  inspiration  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
we  may  have  a  heart  to  love,  and  not  to  fear,  thy 
judgments. 

O  gracious  Father,  we  have  erred  and  strayed 


ADORATION.  61 

from  thy  ways ;  we  have  followed  the  devices 
of  our  own  hearts ;  we  have  offended  thee  ;  we 
are  miserable  sinners.  But  thou,  O  God,  have 
mercy  upon  us  ;  spare  us  who  confess  our  faults  ; 
restore  us  who  are  penitent ;  and  enable  us  finally 
to  attain  eternal  life,  through  thy  promises  de- 
clared to  all  mankind  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

1f  Prayer  to  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ. 

f~\  BLESSED  Lord,  our  Saviour,  O  Christ,  our 
^-^  Comforter,  beloved  Son  of  our  Heavenly 
Father  ;  thou  didst  receive  man's  form  to  save 
him  from  the  effects  of  sin,  and  didst  endure  the 
sharpness  of  death  to  obtain  for  him  the  kingdom 
of  heaven.  We  thank  thee  —  we  praise  thee  — 
we  bless  thee,  and  worship  thee  forever. 

Without  thy  manifestation,  our  own  unworthi- 
ness  would  have  left  us  subject  to  the  law ;  but 
thou,  O  gracious  Saviour,  in  thy  abundant  love, 
didst  mediate  in  our  behalf,  and  gave  thy  body  a 
living  sacrifice  for  our  salvation.  Eternal  life  is 
in  thee  ;  and  through  thee,  and  by  thy  precepts, 
we  hope  to  be  made  partakers  of  the  heavenly 
kingdom  thou  hast  prepared  for  us.  O  holy  Je- 
sus, splendor  of  the  Father,  brightness  of  eternal 
light,  and  King  of  glory,  we  are  thy  disciples  and 
followers  forever,  and  will  constantly  endeavor, 
through  thy  help,  faithfully  to  live  and  walk  ac- 
cording to  thy  law.  Pardon,  then,  our  sins,  we 
humbly  beseech  thee,  and  save  our  souls  to  dwell 
with  thee  in  life  everlasting.  Amen. 
6 


62  ADORATION. 

Tf  Prayer  to  the  Holy  Ghost. 
r\  GLORIOUS  Holy  Ghost,  the  Lord  of  life, 
^^  and  giver  of  every  perfect  gift,  who  pro- 
ceedest  from  the  true  and  living  God,  through 
the  Father  and  by  the  Son  to  us  ;  and  with  the 
Father  and  the  Son  art  worshipped  and  glorified. 
O  Holy  Spirit,  replenish  us  with  thy  grace,  and 
endue  us  plenteously  with  thy  heavenly  gifts. 
Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  that  we  may  receive 
from  thy  inspiration,  wisdom,  understanding,  and 
counsel,  fortitude,  knowledge,  and  piety ;  so  that 
through  them  we  may  obtain  their  blessed  fruits 
of  charity,  joy  and  peace,  patience  and  goodness, 
fidelity  and  love,  and  such  other  Christian  virtues 
as  are  necessary  to  salvation.  Look  upon  us 
with  an  eye  of  mercy,  comfort  us  with  a  sense  of 
thy  goodness,  and  enable  us  so  to  live,  that,  when 
this  painful  life  is  ended,  we  may  dwell  with  thy 
Holy  Spirit  in  life  everlasting.     Amen. 

Tf  Prayer  to  the  Trinity. 

f~\  HOLY,  blessed,  and  glorious  Trinity,  in  ado- 
^-^  ration  of  the  eternal  Spirit  of  Almighty  God, 
the  Ruler  of  the  universe  and  God  of  gods,  and 
in  the  power  of  his  divine  majesty,  we  acknowl- 
edge the  excellence  of  thy  mysterious  name,  and 
worship  the  sacred  union  of  the  Father,  the  Son, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  appointed  from  the  begin- 
ning for  our  government,  salvation,  and  the  life  to 
come.     Amen. 


PETITIONS.  63 


PETITIONS. 

1f  A  Prayer  for  Congress. 

TV/TO  ST  gracious  Father,  we  humbly  beseech 
.  thee,  as  for  the  people  of  these  United  States 
in  general,  so  especially  for  their  Senate  and  Eep- 
resentatives  in  Congress  assembled ;  that  thou 
wouldst  be  pleased  to  direct  and  prosper  all 
their  consultations,  to  the  advancement  of  thy 
glory,  the  good  of  thy  Church,  the  safety,  honor, 
and  welfare  of  thy  people  ;  that  all  things  may 
be  so  ordered  and  settled  by  their  endeavors, 
upon  the  best  and  surest  foundations,  that  peace 
and  happiness,  truth  and  justice,  religion  and 
piety,  may  be  established  among  us  for  all  gen- 
erations. These,  and  all  other  necessaries  for 
them,  for  us,  and  thy  whole  Church,  we  humbly 
beg  in  the  name  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

^[  For  Pain. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  by  thy  Son  Je- 

^^  sus  Christ,  hast  promised  to  all  those  who 
seek  thy  kingdom  and  the  righteousness  thereof, 
all  things  necessary  to  their  bodily  sustenance  ; 
send  us,  we  beseech  thee,  in  this  our  necessity, 
such  moderate  rain  and  showers,  that  we  may 
receive  the  fruits  of  the  earth  to  our  comfort, 
and  to  thy  honor,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


64  PETITIONS. 


For  Fair  Weather. 


TV/TOST  merciful  Father,  we  humbly  beseech 
thee,  of  thy  great  goodness,  to  restrain  those 
immoderate  rains,  wherewith  thou  hast  afflicted 
us.  And  we  pray  thee  to  send  us  such  season- 
able weather,  that  the  earth  may,  in  due  time, 
yield  her  increase,  for  our  use  and  benefit ;  and 
give  us  grace,  that  we  may  learn,  by  thy  punish- 
ments, to  amend  our  lives,  and  for  thy  clemency 
to  give  thee  thanks  and  praise,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

r  In  Time  of  Dearth  and  Famine. 

f~\  GOD,  heavenly  Father,  whose  gift  it  is  that 
^-^  the  rain  doth  fall,  and  the  earth  bring  forth 
her  increase  ;  behold,  we  beseech  thee,  the  afflic- 
tions of  thy  people  ;  increase  the  fruits  of  the 
earth  by  thy  heavenly  benediction ;  and  grant 
that  the  scarcity  and  dearth  which  we  now  suffer, 
may,  through  thy  goodness,  be  mercifully  turned 
into  plenty,  for  the  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ; 
to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honor  and  glory,  now  and  forever.     Amen. 

T[  In  Time  of  "War  and  Tumult. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  our  Ruler  and  the 
^-^  Governor  of  all  things,  whose  power  no  crea- 
ture is  able  to  resist,  to  whom  it  belongeth  justly 
to  punish  sinners,  and  to  be  merciful  to  those  who 
truly  repent ;  save  and  deliver  us,  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  from  the  hands  of  our  enemies ; 
that  we,  being  armed  with  thy  defence,  may  be 


PETITIONS.  65 

preserved  evermore  from  all  perils,  to  glorify  thee, 
who  art  the  only  giver  of  all  victory,  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

If  In  Time  of  great  Sickness  and  Mortality. 

C\  FATHER  in  heaven,  the  Lord  of  life  and 
^^^  death,  of  sickness  and  health  ;  regard  our 
supplications,  we  humbly  beseech  thee  ;  and,  as 
thou  hast  thought  fit  to  visit  us  for  our  sins  with 
great  sickness  and  mortality,  in  the  midst  of  thy 
judgment,  O  Lord,  remember  mercy.  Have  pity 
upon  us,  miserable  sinners,  and  withdraw  from  us 
the  grievous  sickness  with  which  we  are  afflicted. 
May  this,  thy  fatherly  correction,  have  its  due 
influence  upon  us,  by  leading  us  to  consider  how 
frail  and  uncertain  our  life  is  ;  that  we  may  apply 
our  hearts  unto  that  heavenly  wisdom,  which  in 
the  end  will  bring  us  to  everlasting  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Tf  For  a  Sick  Person. 

C\  FATHER  of  mercies  and  of  comfort,  our 
^-^  only  help  in  time  of  need  ;  look  down  from 
heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  behold,  visit, 
and  relieve  thy  sick  servant,  for  whom  our  pray- 
ers are  desired.  Look  upon  him  with  the  eyes 
of  thy  mercy  ;  comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy 
goodness  ;  give  him  patience  under  his  affliction  ; 
and,  in  thy  good  time,  restore  him  to  health,  and 
enable  him  to  lead  the  residue  of  his  life  in  thy 
fear,  and  to  thy  glory.  Or  else  give  him  grace 
so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that,  after  this  painful 
6* 


66  PETITIONS. 

life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with  thee  in  life  ever- 
lasting, through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

1"  For  a  Sick  Child. 
r\  MERCIFUL  Father,  to  whom  belong  the 
^^  issues  of  life  and  death ;  look  down  from 
heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with  the  eyes 
of  mercy,  upon  the  sick  child  for  whom  our 
prayers  are  desired.  Deliver  him,  O  Lord,  in  thy 
good  appointed  time,  from  his  bodily  pain,  and 
visit  him  with  thy  salvation  ;  that  if  it  should  be 
thy  good  pleasure  to  prolong  his  days  here  on 
earth,  he  may  live  to  thee,  and  be  an  instrument 
of  thy  glory,  by  serving  thee  faithfully,  and  doing 
good  in  his  generation.  Or  else  receive  him  into 
those  heavenly  habitations,  where  the  souls  of 
those  who  sleep  in  the  Lord  Jesus  enjoy  perpet- 
ual rest  and  felicity.  Grant  this,  O  Lord,  for  the 
love  of  thy  Son,  our  Saviour,  Jesus  Christ.    Amen. . 

If  For  Persons  going  to  Sea. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  spreadest  out  the 
^-^  heavens  and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea ;  we 

commend  to  thy  mighty  protection,  thy  servant, 
for  whose  preservation  on  the  great  deep  our 
prayers  are  desired.  Guard  him,  we  beseech 
thee,  from  the  dangers  of  the  sea,  from  sickness, 
from  the  violence  of  enemies,  and  from  every  evil 
to  which  he  may  be  exposed.  Conduct  him  in 
safety  to  the  haven  where  he  would  be,  with  a 
grateful  sense  of  thy  mercies,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


PETITIONS.  67 

T[  For  a  Person  under  Affliction. 
r\  MERCIFUL  and  heavenly  Father,  who  hast 
^-^  taught  us,  in  thy  holy  "Word,  that  thou  dost 
not  willingly  afflict  or  grieve  the  children  of  men  ; 
look  with  pity,  we  beseech  thee,  upon  the  sorrows 
of  thy  servant,  for  whom  our  prayers  are  desired. 
In  thy  wisdom  thou  hast  seen  fit  to  visit  him  with 
trouble,  and  to  bring  distress  upon  Mm.  Remem- 
ber him,  O  Lord,  in  mercy  ;  sanctify  thy  fatherly 
correction  to  htm;  endue  his  soul  with  patience 
under  his  affliction,  and  with  resignation  to  thy 
blessed  will;  comfort  him  with  a  sense  of  thy 
goodness ;  lift  up  thy  countenance  upon  him,  and 
give  him  peace,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

*~  For  Malefactors,  after  Condemnation.  Or  else  the  Prayer 
in  the  Visitation  of  Prisoners,  beginning,  "  0  Father  of 
Mercies"  &c.  may  be  used. 

f~\  MOST  gracious  and  merciful  Father,  we 
^^  earnestly  beseech  thee  to  have  pity  and 
compassion  upon  those  persons  recommended  to 
our  prayers,  who  now  lie  under  the  sentence  of 
the  law,  and  are  appointed  to  die.  Visit  them, 
O  Lord,  with  thy  mercy  and  salvation  ;  convince 
them  of  the  miserable  condition  they  are  in,  by 
their  sins  and  wickedness  ;  and  let  thy  powerful 
grace  produce  in  them  such  a  godly  sorrow,  and 
sincere  repentance,  as  thou  wilt  be  pleased  to 
accept.  Give  them  a  strong  and  lively  faith  in 
thy  Son,  our  blessed  Saviour,  and  make  it  effec- 
tual to  the  salvation  of  their  souls.  O  Lord,  in 
judgment  remember  mercy ;    and  whatever  suf- 


68  THANKSGIVINGS. 

ferings  they  are  to  endure  in  this  world,  yet  de- 
liver them,  O  God,  from  the  bitter  pains  of  eter- 
nal death.  Pardon  their  sins,  and  save  their  souls, 
for  the  sake  and  merits  of  thy  dear  Son,  our 
blessed  Saviour  and  Redeemer.     Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS. 

Tf  The  Thanksgiving  of  Women. 
f~\  HEAVENLY  Father,  we  give  thee  humble 
^^  thanks  that  thou  hast  been  graciously  pleased 
to  preserve  this  woman,  thy  servant,  who  desireth 
now  to  offer  her  praises  and  thanksgivings  unto 
thee.  Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  she,  through  thy  help,  may  both 
faithfully  live  and  walk  according  to  thy  will 
in  this  life  present,  and  also  may  be  partaker 
of  everlasting  glory  in  the  life  to  come,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

1"  For  Rain. 

/~\  GOD,  our  heavenly  Father,  who  by  thy  gra- 
^-^  cious  providence  dost  cause  the  former  and 
the  latter  rain  to  descend  upon  the  earth,  that 
it  may  bring  forth  fruit  for  the  use  of  man,  we 
give  thee  humble  thanks  that  it  hath  pleased 
thee,  in  our  great  necessity,  to  send  us  at  the 
last  a  joyful  rain  upon  thine  inheritance,  and 
to  refresh  it  ^  when  it  was  dry,  to  the  great 
comfort  of  us  thy  unworthy  servants,  and  to  the 
glory  of  thy  holy  name,  through  thy  mercies  in 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


THANKSGIVINGS.  69 

Tf  For  Fair  Weather. 
(~\  LORD  who  hast  justly  humbled  us  by  thy 
^^  late  visitation  of  immoderate  rain  and  waters, 
and  in  thy  mercy  hast  relieved  and  comforted 
our  souls  by  this  seasonable  and  blessed  change 
of  weather ;  we  praise  and  glorify  thy  holy 
name,  for  this  thy  mercy,  and  will  always  de- 
clare thy  loving-kindness  from  generation  to 
generation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   Amen. 

T  For  Plenty. 

f~\  MOST  merciful  Father,  who  of  thy  gracious 
^-^  goodness  hast  heard  the  devout  prayers  of  thy 
Church,  and  turned  our  dearth  and  scarcity  into 
plenty  ;  we  give  thee  humble  thanks  for  this  thy 
special  bounty  ;  beseeching  thee  to  continue  thy 
loving-kindness  unto  us,  that  our  land  may  yield 
us  her  fruits  of  increase,  to  thy  glory  and  our 
comfort,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

U"  For  Peace,  and  Deliverance  from  our  Enemies. 
r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  art  a  strong 
^-^  tower  of  defence  unto  thy  servants  against 
the  face  of  their  enemies  ;  we  yield  thee  praise 
and  thanksgiving,  for  our  deliverance  from  those 
great  and  apparent  dangers  wherewith  we  were 
compassed  ;  we  acknowledge  it  thy  goodness  that 
we  were  not  delivered  over  as  a  prey  unto  them  ; 
beseeching  thee  still  to  continue  such  thy  mercies 
toward  us,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

Tf  For  Restoring  Public  Peace  at  Home. 
f\  MOST  kind  and  gracious  Father,  who  ma- 
^^^  kest  men  to  be  of  one  mind  in  a  house,  and 


70  THANKSGIVINGS. 

stillest  the  outrage  of  a  violent  and  unruly  peo- 
ple ;  we  bless  thy  holy  name,  that  it  hath  pleased 
thee  to  appease  the  seditious  tumults  which  have 
been  lately  raised  up  amongst  us ;  most  humbly 
beseeching  thee  to  grant  to  all  of  us  grace,  that 
we  may  henceforth  obediently  walk  in  thy  holy 
commandments  ;  and,  leading  a  quiet  and  peace- 
able life  in  all  godliness,  and  honesty,  may  con- 
tinually offer  unto  thee  our  sacrifice  of  praise 
and  thanksgiving  for  these  thy  mercies  toward 
us,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Tf  For  Deliverance  from  great  Sickness  and  Mortality. 

/~\  LORD,  who  hast  wounded  us  for  our  sins, 
^~^  and  consumed  us  for  our  transgressions,  by 
thy  late  heavy  and  dreadful  visitation  ;  and  now, 
in  the  midst  of  judgment  remembering  mercy, 
hast  redeemed  us  from  the  jaws  of  death  ;  we 
offer  unto  thy  fatherly  goodness  ourselves,  our 
souls  and  bodies,  which  thou  hast  delivered,  to 
be  a  living  sacrifice  unto  thee  ;  always  praising 
and  magnifying  thy  mercies  in  the  midst  of  thy 
Church,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

If  For  a  Recovery  from  Sickness. 

r\  FATHER,  who  art  the  giver  of  life,  of 
^-^  health,  and  of  safety  ;  we  bless  thy  name, 
that  thou  hast  been  pleased  to  deliver  from  his 
bodily  sickness  this  thy  servant,  who  now  desir- 
eth  to  return  thanks  unto  thee,  in  the  presence  of 
all  thy  people.  Gracious  art  thou,  O  Lord,  and 
full  of  compassion  to  the  children  of  men.     May 


THANKSGIVINGS.  71 

his  heart  be  duly  impressed  with  a  sense  of  thy 
merciful  goodness,  and  may  he  devote  the  residue 
of  his  days  to  an  humble,  holy,  and  obedient 
walking  before  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

If  For  a  Safe  Return  from  Sea. 

"TV/TOST  gracious  Lord,  whose  mercy  is  over 
all  thy  works  ;  we  praise  thy  holy  name 
that  thou  hast  been  pleased  to  conduct  in  safety, 
through  the  perils  of  the  great  deep,  this  thy 
servant,  who  now  desireth  to  return  his  thanks 
unto  thee,  in  thy  holy  Church.  May  he  be  duly 
sensible  of  thy  merciful  providence  toward  htm, 
and  ever  express  his  thankfulness  by  a  holy  trust 
in  thee,  and  obedience  to  thy  laws,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


Selection  of  titollnts. 


(~\  HEAVENLY  Father,  give  us  grace  that  we 
^^  may  cast  away  the  works  of  darkness,  and  put 
upon  us  the  armor  of  light,  now  in  the  time  of 
this  mortal  life,  that  in  the  last  day  we  may  rise  to 
the  life  immortal,  through  him  who  liveth,  to  thee, 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  now  and  forever.     Amen. 

II. 

T3LESSED  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all  holy 
-^  Scriptures  to  be  written  for  our  learning.; 
grant  that  we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them,  read, 
mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  digest  them,  that  by 
patience,  and  comfort  of  thy  holy  Word,  we  may 
embrace,  and  ever  hold  fast,  the  blessed  hope  of 
everlasting  life,  which  thou  hast  given  us  in  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

in. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  Church 
^-^  and  Household  continually  in  thy  true  reli- 
gion, that  they  who  do  lean  only  upon  the  hope 
of  thy  heavenly  grace,  may  evermore  be  de- 
fended by  thy  mighty  power,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


SELECTION  OF  COLLECTS.         73 
IT. 

f~\  LORD,  grant  that  the  ministers  and  stewards 

^-^  of  thy  mysteries  may  so  prepare  and  make 
ready  thy  way,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  dis- 
obedient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  that  at  thy 
coming  to  judge  the  world  we  may  be  found  an 
acceptable  people  in  thy  sight,  who  liveth  and 
reigneth  our  Saviour  and  Redeemer  for  ever- 
more.    Amen. 

v. 

(~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  receive 
^^  the  prayers  of  thy  people  who  call  upon  thee  ; 
and  grant  that  they  may  both  perceive  and  know 
what  things  they  ought  to  do,  and  also  may  have 
grace  and  power  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

VI. 

r\  HEAYEXLY  Father,  who  dost  govern  all 
^^  things  in  earth,  we  pray  thee  mercifully 
hear  the  supplications  of  thy  people,  and  grant 
us  thy  peace  all  the  days  of  our  life,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Til. 

f~\  LORD,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set  in  the 
^^  midst  of  so  many  and  great  dangers,  that  by 
reason  of  the  frailty  of  our  nature  we  cannot  al- 
ways stand  upright ;  grant  to  us  such  strength 
and  protection,  as  may  support  us  in  all  dangers, 
and  carry  us  through  all  temptations,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
7 


74  SELECTION    OF    COLLECTS. 

VIII. 

f~\  LORD,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our 
^^  doings  without  charity  are  nothing  worth  ; 
send  thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our  hearts 
that  most  excellent  gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond 
of  peace,  and  of  all  virtues  ;  without  which, 
whosoever  liveth  is  counted  dead  before  thee. 
Grant  this,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  our  Saviour 
and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

IX. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear 
^-^  our  prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who  confess 
their  sins  unto  thee ;  that  they,  whose  consciences 
by  sin  are  accused,  by  thy  merciful  pardon  may 
be  absolved,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

x. 

C\  HOLY  and  everlasting  Father,  who  hatest 
^-^  nothing  that  thou  hast  made,  and  dost  forgive 
the  sins  of  all  those  who  are  penitent ;  create 
and  make  in  us  new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we, 
worthily  lamenting  our  sins  and  acknowledging 
our  wretchedness,  may  obtain  of  thee,  the  father 
of  all  mercy,  perfect  remission  and  forgiveness, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XI. 

C\  FATHER  everlasting,  who,  of  thy  tender 
^-^  love  toward  mankind,  hast  sent  thy  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ  to  take  upon  him  our  flesh, 


SELECTION  OF  COLLECTS.         75 

and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  that  all  man- 
kind should  follow  the  example  of  his  great  hu- 
mility ;  mercifully  grant  that  we  may  both  follow 
the  example  of  his  patience,  and  also  be  made 
partakers  of  his  resurrection,  through  the  same 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XII. 

r\  MERCIFUL  Father,  we  beseech  thee  gra- 
^-^  ciously  to  behold  this  thy  family,  for  which 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented  to  be  be- 
trayed, and  given  up  into  the  hands  of  wicked 
men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  who 
now  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

XIII. 

f~\  HOLY  Father,  by  whose  spirit  the  whole 
^^  body  of  the  Church  is  governed  and  sancti- 
fied ;  receive  our  supplications  and  prayers, 
which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all  estates  of  men 
in  thy  holy  Church,  that  every  member  of  the 
same,  in  his  vocation  and  ministry,  may  truly 
and  godly  serve  thee,  through  our  Lord  and 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

r\  MERCIFUL  Father,  who  hast  made  all  men, 
^^  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast  made,  nor 
desirest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he 
should  be  converted  and  live  ;  have  mercy  upon 
all  Jews,  Turks,  Infidels,  and  Heathen  ;  and  take 
from  them  all  ignorance,  hardness  of  heart,  and 


76  SELECTION    OF    COLLECTS. 

contempt  of  thy  word ;  and  so  fetch  them  home, 
blessed  Lord,  to  thy  flock,  that  they  may  be  saved 
among  the  remnant  of  the  true  Israelites,  and  be 
made  one  fold  under  one  Shepherd,  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

XIV. 

r\  FATHER,  the  strength  of  all  those  who  put 
^-^  their  trust  in  thee,  mercifully  accept  our 
prayers  ;  and  because,  through  the  weakness  of 
our  mortal  nature,  we  can  do  no  good  thing  with- 
out thee,  grant  us  the  help  of  thy  grace,  that  in 
keeping  thy  commandments  we  may  please  thee, 
both  in  will  and  deed,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

xv. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  hear 
^^  us  ;  and  grant  that  we,  to  whom  thou  hast 
given  a  hearty  desire  to  pray,  may,  by  thy 
mighty  aid,  be  defended  and  comforted  in  all 
dangers  and  adversities,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

XVI. 

C\  FATHER,  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in 
^^^  thee,  without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  noth- 
ing is  holy  ;  increase  and  multiply  upon  us  thy 
mercy  ;  that  thou  being  our  ruler  and  guide,  we 
may  so  pass  through  things  temporal,  that  we 
finally  lose  not  the  things  eternal :  Grant  this,  O 


SELECTION  OF  COLLECTS.         77 

Heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

XVII. 

I"  ORD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the 
■^  author  and  giver  of  all  good  things  ;  graft 
in  our  hearts  the  love  of  thy  name,  increase  in 
us  true  religion,  nourish  us  with  all  goodness, 
and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep  us  in  the  same, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XVIII. 

f~\  HEAVENLY  and  gracious  Father,  who  art 
^-^  always  more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray, 
and  art  wont  to  give  more  than  either  we  desire 
or  deserve  ;  pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance 
of  thy  mercy,  forgiving  us  those  things  whereof 
our  conscience  is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those  good 
things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ, 
thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XIX. 

^~\UR  Father  in  heaven,  we  beseech  thee  give 
^^  unto  us  the  increase  of  faith,  hope,  and  char- 
ity ;  and  that  we  may  obtain  that  which  thou  dost 
promise,  make  us  to  love  that  which  thou  dost 
command,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 


xx. 


K 


EEP,  we  beseech  thee,  0  Lord,  thy  Church, 
with  thy  perpetual  mercy ;  and  because  the 


78  SELECTION    OF    COLLECTS. 

frailty  of  man  without  thee  cannot  but  fall,  keep 
us  ever  by  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and 
lead  us  to  all  things  profitable  to  our  salvation, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

XXI. 

f~^  RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord,  to 
^-^  thy  faithful  people,  pardon  and  peace  ;  that 
they  may  be  cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and 
serve  thee  with  a  quiet  mind,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

XXII. 

/^V  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  absolve  thy  people 
^-^  from  their  offences  ;  that,  through  thy  boun- 
tiful goodness,  we  may  all  be  delivered  from  the 
bands  of  those  sins  which  by  our  frailty  we  have 
committed.  Grant  this,  O  Heavenly  Father,  for 
Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 

Tf  The  Minister,  in  the  Morning  and  Evening  Services,  may 
read  one  or  more  of  these  Collects  instead  of  the  Psalter,  or 
the  Lessons. 


^[  Collects  that  may  be  said  after  the  Collects  of  Morning 
or  Evening  Prayer,  or  Communion. 

A  SSIST  us  mercifully,  O  Lord,  in  these  our 
^-^  supplications  and  prayers  ;  and  dispose  the 
way  of  thy  servants  toward  the  attainment  of 
everlasting  salvation ;  that  among  all  the  changes 
and  chances  of  this  mortal  life,  they  may  ever 
be  defended  by  thy  most  gracious  and  ready  help, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


SELECTION    OF    COLLECTS.  rJ 

/^J_EANT?  we  beseech  thee,  Heavenly  Father, 
^-^  that  the  words  which  we  have  heard  this  day 
with  our  outward  ears,  may,  through  thy  grace, 
be  so  grafted  inwardly  in  our  hearts,  that  they 
may  bring  forth  in  us  the  fruit  of  good  living ;  to 
the  honor  and  praise  of  thy  name,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


"P^IRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with 
-^  thy  most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with 
thy  continual  help ;  that  in  all  our  works  begun, 
continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify  thy 
holy  name ;  and  finally,  by  thy  mercy,  obtain 
everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


f~\  HOLY  Father,  the  fountain  of  all  wisdom, 
^^  who  knowest  our  necessities  before  we  ask, 
and  our  ignorance  in  asking ;  we  beseech  thee 
to  have  compassion  upon  our  infirmities ;  and 
those  things  which  for  our  un worthiness  we  dare 
not,  and  for  our  blindness  we  cannot,  ask,  vouch- 
safe to  give  us,  for  the  worthiness  of  thy  Son 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


C\  GRACIOUS  Lord,  who  hast  promised  to  hear 
^^^  the  petitions  of  those  who  ask  in  thy  Son's 
name ;  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  incline 
thine  ears  to  us  who  have  now  made  our  prayers 


80  SELECTION    OF    COLLECTS. 

and  supplications  unto  thee ;  and  grant,  that 
those  things  which  we  have  faithfully  asked  ac- 
cording to  thy  will,  may  effectually  be  obtained  ; 
to  the  relief  of  our  necessity,  and  to  the  setting 
forth  of  thy  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

End  of  the  Selection  of  Collects. 


©olUcts,  Epistles,  anir  (gospels, 

TO  BE  USED  THROUGHOUT  THE  YEAR. 


jFtrst  cSuntras  in  Sttrbent 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^UR  Father  in  heaven,  give  us  grace  that  we 
^^  may  cast  away  the  works  of  darkness,  and 
put  upon  us  the  armor  of  light,  now  in  the  time 
of  this*  mortal  life,  in  which  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
came  to  visit  us  in  great  humility ;  that  in  the 
last  day,  when  he  shall  come  again  in  his  glori- 
ous majesty  to  judge  both  the  quick  and  dead,  we 
may  rise  to  the  life  immortal,  through  him  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
now  and  ever.     Amen. 

T[  This  Collect  is  to  be  repeated  every  day  with  the  other 
Collects  in  Advent,  until  Christmas-day. 

the  epistle.     Eom.  xiii.  8. 

/°|WE  no  man  anything,  but  to  love  one  another ; 
^^  for  he  that  loveth  another  hath  fulfilled  the 
law.  For  this,  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery, 
Thou  shalt  not  kill,  Thou  shalt  not  steal,  Thou 
shalt  not  bear  false  witness,  Thou  shalt  not  covet  ; 
and  if  there  be  any  other  commandment,  it  is 
briefly   comprehended    in    this    saying,   namely, 


82  FIRST    SUNDAY    IX    ADYEXT. 

Thou  shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  Love 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  neighbor :  therefore  love  is 
the  fulfilling  of  the  law.  And  that,  knowing  the 
time,  that  now  it  is  high  time  to  awake  out  of 
sleep;  for  now  is  our  salvation  nearer  than  when 
we  believed.  The  night  is  far  spent  ;  the  day  is 
at  hand  ;  let  us  therefore  cast  off  the  works  of 
darkness,  and  let  us  put  on  the  armor  of  light. 
Let  us  walk  honestly,  as  in  the  day  ;  not  in  riot- 
ing and  drunkenness,  not  in  chambering  and 
wantonness,  not  in  strife  and  envying.  But  put 
ye  on  the  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  make  not  pro- 
vision for  the  flesh,  to  fulfil  the  lusts  thereof. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xxi.  1. 

"YY^HEX  they  drew  nigh  unto  Jerusalem,  and 
were  come  to  Bethphage,  unto  the  Mount 
of  Olives,  then  sent  Jesus  two  disciples,  saying 
unto  them,  Go  into  the  village  over  against  you,- 
and  straightway  ye  shall  find  an  ass  tied,  and  a 
colt  with  her  :  loose  them,  and  bring  them  unto 
me.  And  if  any  man  say  aught  unto  you,  ye 
shall  say,  The  Lord  hath  need  of  them  ;  and 
straightway  he  will  send  them.  All  this  was  done, 
that  it  might  be  fulfilled  which  was  spoken  by  the 
prophet,  saying,  Tell  ye  the  daughter  of  Sion, 
Behold,  thy  King  cometh  unto  thee,  meek,  and 
sitting  upon  an  ass,  and  a  colt  the  foal  of  an  ass. 
And  the  disciples  went,  and  did  as  Jesus  com- 
manded them  ;  and  brought  the  ass  and  the  colt, 
and  put  on  them  their  clothes,  and  They  set  him 
thereon.     And   a   very   great   multitude    spread 


SECOND  SUNDAY  IX  ADVENT.       83 

their  garments  in  the  way ;  others  cut  down 
branches  from  the  trees,  and  strawed  them  in  the 
way.  And  the  multitudes  that  went  before,  and 
that  followed,  cried,  saying,  Hosanna  to  the  Son 
of  David  :  blessed  is  he  that  cometh  in  the  name 
of  the  Lord  ;  Hosanna  in  the  highest.  And  when 
he  was  come  into  Jerusalem,  all  the  city  was 
moved,  saying.  Who  is  this  ?  And  the  multitude 
said,  This  is  Jesus,  the  Prophet  of  Nazareth  of 
Galilee.  And  Jesus  went  into  the  temple  of 
God,  and  cast  out  all  them  that  sold  and  bought 
in  the  temple,  and  overthrew  the  tables  of  the 
money-changers,  and  the  seats  of  them  that  sold 
doves,  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  written,  My 
house  shall  be  called  the  house  of  prayer  ;  but 
ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves. 


Secontr  SuuTfag  in  &trtont. 

THE     COLLECT. 

T3LESSED  Lord,  who  hast  caused  all  holy 
-^  Scriptures  to  be  written  for  our  learning  ; 
grant  that  we  may  in  such  wise  hear  them,  read, 
mark,  learn,  and  inwardly  digest  them,  that  by 
patience,  and  comfort  of  thy  holy  Word,  we  may 
embrace,  and  ever  hold  fast  the  blessed  hope  of 
everlasting  life,  which  thou  hast  given  us  in  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Rom.   XV.    4. 

XTTHATSOEVER  things  were  written  afore- 
time, were  written  for  our  learning ;   that 


84       SECOND  SUNDAY  IN  ADVENT. 

we,  through  patience,  and  comfort  of  the  Scrip- 
tures, might  have  hope.  Now  the  God  of  pa- 
tience and  consolation  grant  you  to  be  like-mind- 
ed one  toward  another,  according  to  Christ  Jesus ; 
that  ye  may  with  one  mind  and  one  mouth  glo- 
rify God.  Wherefore  receive  ye  one  another,  as 
Christ  also  received  us,  to  the  glory  of  God. 
Now  I  say,  that  Jesus  Christ  was  a  minister  of 
the  circumcision  for  the  truth  to  confirm  the 
promises  made  unto  the  fathers  :  as  it  is  written, 
For  this  cause  I  will  confess  to  thee  among  the 
Gentiles,  and  sing  unto  thy  name  :  and  again  he 
saith.  Rejoice,  ye  Gentiles,  with  his  people  :  and 
again,  Praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  Gentiles ;  and  laud 
him,  all  ye  people.  And  again  Esaias  saith, 
There  shall  be  a  root  of  Jesse,  and  he  that  shall 
rise  to  reign  over  the  Gentiles,  in  him  shall  the 
Gentiles  trust.  Xow  the  God  of  hope  fill  you 
with  all  joy  and  peace  in  believing,  that  ye  may 
abound  in  hope,  through  the  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xxi.  25. 

A  XD  there  shall  be  signs  in  the  sun,  and  in  the 
■^^  moon,  and  in  the  stars  ;  and  upon  the  earth 
distress  of  nations,  with  perplexity  ;  the  sea  and 
the  waves  roaring ;  men's  hearts  failing  them 
for  fear,  and  for  looking  after  those  things  which 
are  coming  on  the  earth  ;  for  the  powers  of  heaven 
shall  be  shaken.  And  then  shall  they  see  the 
Son  of  man  coining  in  a  cloud  with  power  and 
great  glory.     And  when  these   things    begin  to 


THIRD    SUNDAY    IX    ADVENT.  85 

come  to  pass,  then  look  up,  and  lift  up  your 
heads  ;  for  your  redemption  draweth  nigh.  And 
he  spake  to  them  a  parable :  Behold  the  fig-tree, 
and  all  the  trees  ;  when  they  now  shoot  forth,  ye 
see  and  know  of  your  own  selves,  that  summer 
is  now  nigh  at  hand.  So  likewise  ye,  when  ye 
see  these  things  come  to  pass,  know  ye  that  the 
kingdom  of  God  is  nigh  at  hand.  Verily  I  say 
unto  you,  This  generation  shall  not  pass  away 
till  all  be  fulfilled.  Heaven  and  earth  shall  pass 
away  ;  but  my  word  shall  not  pass  away. 


STJjtttr  cSuntras  in  &irtornt 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  grant  that  the  ministers  and  stewards 
^-^  of  thy  mysteries  may  so  prepare  and  make 
ready  thy  wTay,  by  turning  the  hearts  of  the  dis- 
obedient to  the  wisdom  of  the  just,  that,  at  thy 
coming  to  judge  the  wrorld,  we  may  be  found  an 
acceptable  people  in  thy  sight,  who  livest  and 
reignest  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Spirit, 
world  without  end.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1    Cor.  IV.  1. 

r  ET  a  man  so  account  of  us,  as  of  the  Minis- 
-"  ters  of  Christ,  and  Stewards  of  the  mysteries 
of  God.  Moreover,  it  is  required  in  stewards, 
that  a  man  be  found  faithful.  But  with  me  it  is 
a  very  small  thing,  that  I  should  be  judged  of 
you,  or  of  man's  judgment;  yea,  I  judge  not 
8 


8$  THIRD    SUNDAY    IX    ADVENT. 

mine  own  self.  For  I  know  nothing  by  myself, 
yet  am  I  not  hereby  justified  ;  but  he  that  judgeth 
me  is  the  Lord.  Therefore  judge  nothing  before 
the  time,  until  the  Lord  come,  who  both  will 
bring  to  light  the  hidden  things  of  darkness,  and 
will  make  manifest  the  counsels  of  the  hearts  : 
and  then  shall  every  man  have  praise  of  God. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xi.  2. 

IVTOW  when  John  had  heard  in  the  prison  the 
**■  works  of  Christ,  he  sent  two  of  his  disciples, 
and  said  unto  him.  Art  thou  he  that  should  come, 
or  do  we  look  for  another  ?  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  them,  Go  and  show  John  again  those 
things  which  ye  do  hear  and  see :  the  blind  re- 
ceive their  sight,  and  the  lame  walk,  the  lepers 
are  cleansed,  and  the  deaf  hear,  the  dead  are 
raised  up,  and  the  poor  have  the  Gospel  preached 
to  them  :  and  blessed  is  he  whosoever  shall  not 
be  offended  in  me.  And  as  they  departed,  Jesus 
began  to  sav  unto  the  multitudes  concerning 
John,  What  went  ye  out  into  the  wilderness  to 
see  ?  A  reed  shaken  with  the  wind  ?  But  what 
went  ye  out  for  to  see  ?  A  man  clothed  in  soft 
raiment  ?  Behold,  they  that  wear  soft  clothing 
are  in  kings'  houses.  But  what  went  ye  out  for 
to  see  ?  A  prophet  ?  yea,  I  say  unto  you.  and 
more  than  a  prophet.  For  this  is  he  of  whom  it 
is  written,  Behold,  I  send  my  messenger  before 
thy  face,  which  shall  prepare  thy  way  before 
thee. 


FOURTH  SUNDAY  IX  ADVENT.       87 

jFourti)  suntrag  in  gttfbcnt. 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  we  pray  thee  come  among  us,  and 
^^  with  great  might  succor  us  ;  that  whereas, 
through  our  sins  and  wickedness,  we  are  sore  let 
and  hindered  in  running  the  race  that  is  set  be- 
fore us,  thy  bountiful  grace  and  mercy  may 
speedily  help  and  deliver  us,  to  whom  be  honor 
and  glory  world  without  end.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Phil.  IV.  4. 

X>  EJOICE  in  the  Lord  alwav,  and  again  I  say, 
-"  Rejoice.  Let  your  moderation  be  known 
unto  all  men.  The  Lord  is  at  hand.  Be  careful 
for  nothing ;  but  in  everything  by  prayer  and 
supplication,  with  thanksgiving,  let  your  requests 
be  made  known  unto  him.  And  the  peace  of 
God,  which  passeth  all  understanding,  shall  keep 
your  hearts  and  minds  through  Christ  Jesus. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  i.  19. 

rilHIS  is  the  record  of  John  when  the  Jews  sent 
"^  Priests  and  Levites  from  Jerusalem  to  ask 
him,  Who  art  thou  ?  And  he  confessed,  and 
denied  not ;  but  confessed,  I  am  not  the  Christ. 
And  they  asked  him,  What  then  ?  Art  thou 
Elias  ?  And  he  saith,  I  am  not.  Art  thou  that 
prophet  ?  And  he  answered,  No.  Then  said 
they  unto  him,  Who  art  thou  ?  that  we  may  give 
an  answer  to  them  that  sent  us  :  What  sayest 


05  CHRISTMAS. 

thou  of  thyself?  He  said,  I  am  the  voice  of  one 
crying  in  the  wilderness.  Make  straight  the  way 
of  the  Lord,  as  said  the  prophet  Esaias.  And 
they  which  were  sent  were  of  the  Pharisees. 
And  they  asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  why 
baptizest  thou  then,  if  thou  be  not  that  Christ, 
nor  Elias,  neither  that  prophet  ?  John  answered 
them,  saying,  I  baptize  with  water ;  but  there 
standeth  one  among  you,  whom  ye  know  not ; 
he  it  is,  who,  coming  after  me,  is  preferred  be- 
fore me,  whose  shoe's  latchet  I  am  not  worthy  to 
unloose.  These  things  were  done  in  Bethabara, 
beyond  Jordan,  where  John  was  baptizing. 


The  Nativity  of  our  Lord,  or  the  Birth-day  of 
CHRIST. 

Sfrristma** 

THE    COLLECT. 

A  LMIGHTY  God,  —  our  Father  in  heaven  in 
"^^  his  returning  love,  did  give  his  blessed  Son  to 
take  cur  nature  upon  him,  and  as  at  this  time  to 
be  born,  —  grant  that  we,  being  made  children  by 
adoption  and  grace,  may  be  daily  renewed  by 
thy  Holy  Spirit,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Heb.  1.  1. 

/^_0D,  who  at  sundry  times,  and  in  divers  man- 
^^    ners,  spake  in  time  past  unto  the  fathers  by 


CHRISTMAS.  89 

the  prophet?,  hath  in  these  last  days  spoken  unto 
us  by  his  Son,  whom  he  hath  appointed  heir  of 
all  things,  and  thou,  0  Lord,  in  the  beginning  hast 
laid  the  foundation  of  the  earth;  and  the  heavens 
are  the  works  of  thine  hands :  they  shall  perish, 
but  thou  remainest ;  and  they  all  shall  wax  old 
as  doth  a  garment ;  and  as  a  vesture  shalt  thou 
fold  them  up,  and  they  shall  be  changed ;  but 
thou  art  the  same,  and  thy  years  shall  not  fail. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  i.  1. 

TX  the  beginning  was  the  Word,  and  the  Word 
was  with  God,  and  the  Word  was  God.  The 
same  was  in  the  beginning  with  God.  All  things 
were  made  by  him  ;  and  without  him  was  not 
any  thing  made,  that  was  made.  In  him  was 
life,  and  the  life  was  the  light  of  men.  And  the 
light  shineth  in  darkness,  and  the  darkness  com- 
prehended it  not.  There  was  a  man  sent  from 
God,  whose  name  was  John :  the  same  came 
for  a  witness,  to  bear  witness  of  the  light,  that  all 
men  through  him  might  believe.  He  was  not 
that  light,  but  was  sent  to  bear  witness  of  that 
light.  That  was  the  true  light,  which  lighteth 
every  man  that  cometh  into  the  world.  He  was 
in  the  world,  and  the  world  was  made  by  him, 
and  the  world  knew  him  not.  He  came  unto 
his  own,  and  his  own  received  him  not.  But  as 
many  as  received  him,  to  them  gave  he  power 
to  become  the  sons  of  God,  even  to  them  that 
believe  on  his  name :  which  were  born,  not  of 
blood,  nor  of  the  will  of  the  flesh,  nor  of  the  will 
8* 


90  SUNDAY   AFTER    CHRISTMAS    DAY. 

of  man,  but  of  God.  And  the  Word  was  made 
flesh,  and  dwelt  among  us,  (and  we  beheld  his 
glory,  the  glory  as  of  the  only-begotten  of  the 
Father,)  full  of  grace  and  truth. 


Suntrafi  after  <£Jjristmas  Dag. 

THE    COLLECT. 

/~^UR  Father  in  heaven,  who,  in  thy  returning 
^-^  love  did  give  thy  blessed  Son  to  take  our  na- 
ture upon  him,  and  as  at  this  time  to  be  born, 
grant  that  we  being  made  children  by  adoption 
and  grace,  may  be  daily  renewed  by  thy  Holy 
Ghost  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Gal.  iv.  1. 

"XTOW  I  say,  that  the  heir,  as  long  as  he  is  a" 
•^  child,  differeth  nothing  from  a  servant,  though 
he  be  lord  of  all ;  but  is  under  tutors  and  gover- 
nors, until  the  time  appointed  of  the  father. 
Even  so  we,  when  we  were  children,  were  in 
bondage  under  the  elements  of  the  world;  but 
when  the  fulness  of  the  time  was  come,  God 
sent  forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  un- 
der the  law,  to  redeem  them  that  were  under 
the  law,  that  we  might  receive  the  adoption  of 
sons.  And,  because  ye  are  sons,  God  hath  sent 
forth  the  Spirit  of  his  Son  into  your  hearts,  cry- 
ing, Abba,  Father.  Wherefore  thou  art  no  more 
a  servant,  but  a  son  ;  and  if  a  son,  then  an  heir 
of  God,  through  Christ. 


THE    CIRCUMCISION    OF    CHRIST.  91 

THE    GOSPEL.       St.  Matt.  1.  18. 

nppIE  birth  of  Jesus  Christ  was  on  this  wise: 
When  as  his  mother  Mary  was  espoused  to 
Joseph,  before  they  came  together,  she  was  found 
with  child  of  the  Holy  Ghost.  Then  Joseph  her 
husband,  being  a  just  man,  and  not  willing  to 
make  her  a  public  example,  was  minded  to  put 
her  away  privily.  But  while  he  thought  on 
these  things,  behold,  the  angel  of  the  Lord  ap- 
peared unto  him  in  a  dream,  saying,  Joseph, 
thou  son  of  David,  fear  not  to  take  unto  thee 
Mary  thy  wife ;  for  that  which  is  conceived  in 
her  is  of  the  Holy  Ghost:  and  she  shall  bring 
forth  a  son,  and  thou  shalt  call  his  name  Jesus ; 
for  he  shall  save  his  people  from  their  sins. 
Now  all  this  as  done,  that  it  might  be  fulfilled 
which  was  spoken  of  the  Lord  by  the  prophet, 
saying,  Behold,  a  virgin  shall  be  with  child,  and 
shall  bring  forth  a  son,  and  they  shall  call  his 
name  Emmanuel,  which  being  interpreted,  is 
God  with  us.  Then  Joseph,  being  raised  from 
sleep,  did  as  the  angel  of  the  Lord  had  bidden 
him,  and  took  unto  him  his  wife  ;  and  knew  her 
not  till  she  had  brought  forth  her  first-born  son  ; 
and  he  called  his  name  Jesus. 


0 


<£trcumctmou  of  ©ijrtet 

THE    COLLECT. 

UR  Heavenly  Father,  who  madest  thy  blessed 
Son  obedient  to  the  law  for  man,  grant  us  the 


92  THE    CIRCUMCISION    OF    CHRIST. 

true  circumcision  of  the  Spirit,  that  our  hearts 
and  all  our  members  being  mortified  from  all 
worldly  and  carnal  lusts,  we  may  in  all  things 
obey  thy  blessed  will,  through  thy  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Eom.  iv.  8. 

HD  LESSED  is  the  man  to  whom  the  Lord  will 
"^  not  impute  sin.  Cometh  this  blessedness 
then  upon  the  circumcision  only,  or  upon  the 
uncircumcision  also  ?  For  we  say,  that  faith 
was  reckoned  to  Abraham  for  righteousness. 
How  was  it  then  reckoned  ?  when  he  was  in 
circumcision  or  in  uncircumcision  ?  Not  in  cir- 
cumcision, but  in  uncircumcision.  And  he  re- 
ceived the  sign  of  circumcision,  a  seal  of  the 
righteousness  of  the  faith  which  he  had,  yet  be- 
ing uncircumcised  ;  that  he  might  be  the  father 
of  all  them  that  believe,  though  they  be  not  cir- 
cumcised; that  righteousness  might  be  imputed 
unto  them  also :  and  the  father  of  circumcision 
to  them  who  are  not  of  the  circumcision  only, 
but  also  walk  in  the  steps  of  that  faith  of  our 
father  Abraham,  which  he  had,  being  yet  uncir- 
cumcised. For  the  promise,  that  he  should  be 
the  heir  of  the  world,  was  not  to  Abraham,  or 
to  his  seed,  through  the  law,  but  through  the 
righteousness  of  faith.  For  if  they  which  are 
of  the  law  be  heirs,  faith  is  made  void,  and  the 
promise  made  of  none  effect. 


THE    EPIPHANY.  93 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  ii.  15. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  the  angels  were  gone 
•^^  away  from  them  into  heaven,  the  shepherds 
said  one  to  another,  Let  us  now  go  even  unto 
Bethlehem,  and  see  this  thing  which  is  come  to 
pass,  which  the  Lord  hath  made  known  unto  us. 
And  they  came  with  haste,  and  found  Mary  and 
Joseph,  and  the  babe  lying  in  a  manger.  And 
when  they  had  seen  it,  they  made  known  abroad 
the  saying  which  was  told  them  concerning  this 
child.  And  all  they  that  heard  it  wondered  at 
those  things  which  were  told  them  by  the  shep- 
herds. But  Mary  kept  all  these  things,  and  pon- 
dered them  in  her  heart.  And  the  shepherds 
returned,  glorifying  and  praising  God  for  all  the 
things  that  they  had  heard  and  seen,  as  it  was 
told  unto  them.  And  when  eight  days  were  ac- 
complished for  the  circumcision  of  the  child,  his 
name  was  called  Jesus,  which  was  so  named  of 
the  angel  before  he  was  conceived  in  the  womb. 

Tf  The  same  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  shall  serve  for  every 
day  after,  unto  the  Epiphany. 


2Tte  Eptpljang, 

OR 

THE  MANIFESTATION   OF  CHRIST   TO  THE  GENTILES. 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  FATHER,  who  by  the  leading  of  a  star  didst 

^  manifest  thy  Son  to  the  Gentiles ;  mercifully 

grant  that  we,  who  know  thee  by  faith  now,  may, 


94  THE    EPIPHANY. 

after  this  life   have  the   fruition  of  thy  glorious 
being,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  ili-  1. 

X^OR  this  cause,  I  Paul,  the  prisoner  of  Jesus 
Christ  for  you  Gentiles  ;  if  ye  have  heard  of 
the  dispensation  of  the  grace  of  God,  which  is 
given  me  to  you-ward  ;  how  that  by  revelation 
he  made  known  unto  me  the  mystery  (as  I  wrote 
afore  in  few  words,  whereby,  when  ye  read,  ye 
may  understand  my  knowledge  in  the  mystery 
of  Christ)  which  in  other  ages  was  not  made 
known  unto  the  sons  of  men,  as  it  is  now  re- 
vealed unto  his  holy  apostles  and  prophets  by  the 
Spirit ;  that  the  Gentiles  should  be  fellow-heirs, 
and  of  the  same  body,  and  partakers  of  his  pro- 
mise in  Christ,  by  the  Gospel  :  whereof  I  was 
made  a  minister,  according  to  the  gift  of  the 
grace  of  God,  given  unto  me  by  the  effectual  work- 
ing of  his  power.  Unto  me,  who  am  less  than 
the  least  of  all  saints,  is  this  grace  given,  that  I 
should  preach  among  the  Gentiles  the  unsearch- 
able riches  of  Christ ;  and  to  make  all  men  see 
what  is  the  fellowship  of  the  mystery,  which 
from  the  beginning  of  the  world  hath  been  hid 
in  God,  to  the  intent  that  now  unto  the  princi- 
palities and  powers  in  heavenly  places  mi^ht  be 
known,  by  the  Church,  the  manifold  wisdom  of 
God,  according  to  the  eternal  purpose  which  he 
purposed  in  Christ  Jesus  our  Lord  ;  in  whom  we 
have  boldness  and  access  with  confidence  by  the 
faith  of  him. 


THE    EPIPHANY.  95 

THE    GOSPEL.      St.  Matt.  ii.  1. 

"Vl^HEN  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem  of  Judea, 
*  *  in  the  days  of  Herod  the  kin£,  behold,  there 
came  wise  men  from  the  east  to  Jerusalem,  say- 
ing, Where  is  he  that  is  born  king  of  the  Jews  ? 
for  we  have  seen  his  star  in  the  east,  and  are 
come  to  worship  him.  When  Herod  the  king 
had  heard  these  things,  he  was  troubled,  and  all 
Jerusalem  with  him.  And  when  he  had  gath- 
ered all  the  chief  priests  and  scribes  of  the  peo- 
ple together,  he  demanded  of  them  where  Christ 
should  be  born.  And  they  said  unto  him,  in 
Bethlehem  of  Judea  ;  for  thus  it  is  written  by 
the  prophet,  And  thou,  Bethlehem,  in  the  land  of 
Juda,  art  not  the  least  among  the  princes  of  Juda ; 
for  out  of  thee  shall  come  a  Governor  that  shall 
rule  my  people  Israel.  Then  Herod,  when  he 
had  privily  called  the  wise  men,  inquired  of  them 
diligently  what  time  the  star  appeared.  And  he 
sent  them  to  Bethlehem,  and  said,  Go,  and  search 
diligently  for  the  young  child,  and  when  ye  have 
found  him,  bring  me  word  again,  that  I  may  come 
and  worship  him  also.  When  they  had  heard 
the  king,  they  departed  ;  and  lo,  the  star  which 
they  saw  in  the  east  went  before  them,  till  it 
came  and  stood  over  where  the  young  child  was. 
When  they  saw  the  star,  they  rejoiced  with  ex- 
ceeding great  joy.  And  when  they  were  come 
into  the  house,  they  saw  the  young  child  with 
Mary  his  mother,  and  fell  down  and  worshipped 
him :  and  when  they  had  opened  their  treasures, 


96       FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

they  presented  unto  him  gifts  ;  gold,  and  frank- 
incense, and  myrrh.  And  being  warned  of  God 
in  a  dream,  that  they  should  not  return  to  Herod, 
they  departed  into  their  own  country  another 
way. 

— ♦ — 

jFtrst  Suntrag  after  tfje  Kpipfjaitfi* 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  re- 
^^  ceive  the  prayers  of  thy  people  who  call 
upon  thee  ;  and  grant  that  they  may  both  per- 
ceive and  know  what  things  they  ought  to  do, 
and  also  may  have  grace  and  power  faithfully  to 
fulfil  the  same,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  xii.  1. 

["  BESEECH  you  therefore,  brethren,  by  the 
-■-  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies 
a  living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God, 
which  is  your  reasonable  service.  And  be  not 
conformed  to  this  world  ;  and  be  ye  transformed 
by  the  renewing  of  your  mind,  that  ye  may  prove 
what  is  that  good,  and  acceptable,  and  perfect 
will  of  God.  For  I  say,  through  the  grace  given 
unto  me,  to  every  man  that  is  among  you.  not  to 
think  of  himself  more  highly  than  he  ought  to 
think,  but  to  think  soberly,  according  as  God  hath 
dealt  to  every  man  the  measure  of  faith.  For 
as  we  have  many  members  in  one  body,  and  all 
members  have  not  the  same  office  ;  so  we,  being 


FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY.       97 

many,  are  one   body  in   Christ,  and   every  one 
members  one  of  another. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  ii.  41. 

IVrOW  his  parents  went  to  Jerusalem  every 
^  year  at  the  feast  of  the  passover.  And 
when  he  was  twelve  years  old,  they  went  up  to 
Jerusalem,  after  the  custom  of  the  feast.  And 
when  they  had  fulfilled  the  days,  as  they  returned, 
the  child  Jesus  tarried  behind  in  Jerusalem  ;  and 
Joseph  and  his  mother  knew  not  of  it.  But  they, 
supposing  him  to  have  been  in  the  company,  went 
a  day's  journey,  and  they  sought  him  among  their 
kinsfolk  and  acquaintance.  And  when  they  found 
him  not,  they  turned  back  again  to  Jerusalem, 
seeking  him.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  after 
three  days  they  found  him  in  the  temple,  sitting 
in  the  midst  of  the  doctors,  both  hearing  them, 
and  asking  them  questions.  And  all  that  heard 
him  were  astonished  at  his  understanding  and 
answers.  And  when  they  saw  him  they  were 
amazed :  and  his  mother  said  unto  him,  Son, 
why  hast  thou  thus  dealt  with  us  ?  behold,  thy 
father  and  I  have  sought  thee  sorrowing.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  How  is  it  that  ye  sought  me  ? 
wist  ye  not  that  I  must  be  about  my  Father's 
business  ?  And  they  understood  not  the  saying 
which  he  spake  unto  them.  And  he  went  down 
with  them,  and  came  to  Nazareth,  and  was  sub- 
ject unto  them  :  but  his  mother  kept  all  these 
sayings  in  her  heart.  And  Jesus  increased  in  wis- 
dom, and  stature,  and  in  favor  with  God  and  man. 
9 


98       SECOND    SUNDAY   AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 


Srcontr  Suntrag  after  tfje  Ejripljaus. 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  dost  govern  all 
^^  things,  mercifully  hear  the  supplications  of 
thy  people,  and  grant  us  thy  peace  all  the  days  of 
our  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 

the  epistle.     Rom.  xii.  6. 

"tTAYIXG  then  gifts,  differing  according  to  the 
grace  that  is  given  to  us,  whether  prophecy, 
let  us  prophesy  according  to  the  proportion  of 
faith  ;  or  ministry,  let  us  wait  on  our  minister- 
ing ;  or  he  that  teacheth,  on  teaching ;  or  he  that 
exhorteth,  on  exhortation  ;  he  that  giveth,  let  him 
do  it  with  simplicity  ;  he  that  ruleth,  with  dili- 
gence ;  he  that  showeth  mercy,  with  cheerful- 
ness. Let  love  be  without  dissimulation.  Ab- 
hor that  which  is  evil ;  cleave  to  that  which  is 
good.  Be  kindly  affectioned  one  to  another  with 
brotherly  love  ;  in  honor  preferring  one  another  ; 
not  slothful  in  business ;  fervent  in  spirit ;  serving 
the  Lord  ;  rejoicing  in  hope  ;  patient  in  tribula- 
tion ;  continuing  instant  in  prayer ;  distributing 
to  the  necessity  of  saints  ;  given  to  hospitality. 
Bless  them  which  persecute  you  ;  bless  and  curse 
not.  Rejoice  with  them  that  do  rejoice,  and 
weep  with  them  that  weep.  Be  of  the  same 
mind  one  toward  another.  Mind  not  high  things, 
but  condescend  to  men  of  low  estate. 


THIRD    SUXDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY.       99 

the  gospel.  St.  John  ii.  1. 
A  ^D  the  third  day  there  was  a  marriage  in 
■^"  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  the  mother  of  Jesus  was 
there.  And  both  Jesus  was  called,  and  his  disci- 
ples, to  the  marriage.  And  when  they  wanted 
wine,  the  mother  of  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  They 
have  no  wine.  Jesus  saith  unto  her.  Woman, 
what  have  I  to  do  with  thee  ?  mine  hour  is  not  yet 
come.  His  mother  saith  unto  the  servants,  "What- 
soever he  saith  unto  you  do  it.  And  there  were 
set  there  six  water-pots  of  stone,  after  the  manner 
of  the  purifying  of  the  Jews,  containing  two  or 
three  firkins  apiece.  Jesus  saith  unto  them,  Fill 
the  water-pots  with  water.  And  they  filled  them 
up  to  the  brim.  And  he  saith  unto  them,  Draw 
out  now,  and  bear  unto  the  governor  of  the  feast. 
And  they  bare  it.  When  the  ruler  of  the  feast 
had  tasted  the  water  that  was  made  wine,  and 
knew  not  whence  it  was,  (but  the  servants  which 
drew  the  water  knew.)  the  governor  of  the  feast 
called  the  bridegroom,  and  saith  unto  him,  Every 
man  at  the  beginning  doth  set  forth  good  wine, 
and  when  men  have  well  drunk,  then  that  which 
is  wrorse  ;  but  thou  hast  kept  the  good  wine  until 
now.  This  beginning  of  miracles  did  Jesus  in 
Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  forth  his  glory, 
and  his  disciples  believed  on  him. 


Cljtrtr  Juntos  after  tlje  Kptpfjaug, 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  MERCIFUL  Father,  look  with  pity  upon  our 
^-^  infirmities,  and  in  all  our  dangers  and  neces- 


100       THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY. 

sities,  stretch  forth  thy  right  hand  to  help  and  de- 
fend us,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       RoiU.  xii.  16. 

IDE  not  wise  in  jour  own  conceits.  Recom- 
-^  pense  to  no  man  evil  for  evil.  Provide  things 
honest  in  the  sight  of  all  men.  If  it  be  possible, 
as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  live  peaceably  with  all 
men.  Dearly  beloved,  avenge  not  yourselves, 
but  rather  give  place  unto  wrath  ;  for  it  is  writ- 
ten, Vengeance  is  mine  ;  I  will  repay,  saith  the 
Lord.  Therefore,  if  thine  enemy  hunger,  feed 
him ;  if  he  thirst,  give  him  drink :  for  in  so  do- 
ing thou  shalt  heap  coals  of  fire  on  his  head. 
Be  not  overcome  of  evil,  but  overcome  evil  with 
good. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt  viii.  1. 

"YIJTHEX  he  was  come  down  from  the  moun- 
tain, great  multitudes  followed  him.  And 
behold,  there  came  a  leper  and  worshipped  him, 
saying,  Lord,  if  thou  wilt,  thou  canst  make  me 
clean.  And  Jesus  put  forth  his  hand,  and  touched 
him,  saying,  I  will ;  be  thou  clean.  And  imme- 
diately his  leprosy  was  cleansed.  And  Jesus 
saith  unto  him,  See  thou  tell  no  man,  but  go  thy 
way,  show  thyself  to  the  priest,  and  offer  the  gift 
that  Moses  commanded  for  a  testimony  unto 
them.  And  when  Jesus  was  entered  into  Ca- 
pernaum, there  came  unto  him  a  Centurion,  be- 
seeching him,  and  saying,  Lord,  my  servant  lieth 
at  home  sick  of  the  palsy,  grievously  torment- 


FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TIIE    EPirilAXY.    101 

ed.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  will  come  and 
heal  him.  The  Centurion  answered  and  said, 
Lord,  I  am  not  worthy  that  thou  shouldst  come 
under  my  roof;  but  speak  the  word  only,  and 
my  servant  shall  be  healed.  For  I  am  a  man 
under  authority,  having  soldiers  under  me ;  and 
I  say  unto  this  man,  Go,  and  he  goeth ;  and 
to  another,  Come,  and  he  cometh ;  and  to  my 
servant,  Do  this,  and  he  doeth  it.  When  Jesus 
heard  it.  he  marvelled,  and  said  to  them  that  fol- 
lowed, Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  have  not  found 
so  great  faith,  no,  not  in  Israel.  And  I  say  unto 
you,  that  many  shall  come  from  the  east  and 
west,  and  shall  sit  down  with  Abraham,  and 
Isaac,  and  Jacob,  in  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
But  the  children  of  the  kingdom  shall  be  cast  out 
into  outer  darkness ;  there  shall  be  weeping  and 
gnashing  of  teeth.  And  Jesus  said  unto  the  Cen- 
turion, Go  thy  way,  and  as  thou  hast  believed, 
so  be  it  done  unto  thee.  And  the  servant  was 
healed  in  the  self-same  hour. 


jFotirtf)  cStmtras  after  tlje  Spfpljattfi* 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  GRACIOUS  Lord,  who  knowest  us  to  be  set 
^^  in  the  midst  of  so  many  and  great  dangers, 
that  by  reason  of  the  frailty  of  our  nature  we 
cannot  always  stand  upright ;  grant  to  us  such 
strength  and  protection,  as  may  support  us  in  all 
dangers,  and  carry  us  through  all  temptations, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.  Amen. 
9* 


102        FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  THE  EPIPHANY. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  xiii.  1. 

T  ET  every  soul  be  subject  unto  the  higher 
■^  powers  ;  for  there  is  no  power  but  of  God  : 
the  powers  that  be  are  ordained  of  God.  Who- 
soever, therefore,  resisteth  the  power,  resisteth 
the  ordinance  of  God  ;  and  they  that  resist, 
shall  receive  to  themselves  damnation.  For  ru- 
lers are  not  a  terror  to  good  works,  but  to  the 
evil.  Wilt  thou  then  not  be  afraid  of  the  power  ? 
do  that  which  is  good,  and  thou  shalt  have  praise 
of  the  same  :  for  he  is  the  minister  of  God  to 
thee  for  good.  But  if  thou  do  that  which  is  evil, 
be  afraid ;  for  he  beareth  not  the  sword  in  vain : 
for  he  is  the  minister  of  God,  a  revenger  to  ex- 
ecute wTrath  upon  him  that  doeth  evil.  Where- 
fore ye  must  needs  be  subject,  not  only  for 
wrath,  but  also  for  conscience'  sake.  For,  for 
this  cause  pay  ye  tribute  also  ;  for  they  are  God's 
ministers,  attending  continually  upon  this  very 
thing.  Render,  therefore,  to  all  their  dues,  trib- 
ute to  whom  tribute,  custom  to  whom  custom, 
fear  to  whom  fear,  honor  to  whom  honor. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  viii.  23. 

A  ND  when  he  was  entered  into  a  ship,  his  dis- 
-^-  ciples  followed  him.  And  behold  there  arose 
a  great  tempest  in  the  sea,  insomuch  that  the 
ship  wras  covered  with  the  waves  ;  but  he  was 
asleep.  And  his  disciples  came  to  him  and  awoke 
him,  saying,  Lord,  save  us,  we  perish.  And  he 
saith  unto  them,  Why  are  ye  fearful,   O  ye  of 


FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY.    103 

little  faith  ?  Then  he  arose,  and  rebuked  the 
winds  and  the  sea,  and  there  was  a  great  calm. 
But  the  men  marvelled,  saying,  what  manner  of 
man  is  this,  that  even  the  winds  and  the  sea  obey 
him  ?  And  when  he  was  come  to  the  other  side, 
into  the  country  of  the  Gergesenes,  there  met 
him  two  possessed  with  devils,  coming  out  of  the 
tombs,  exceeding  fierce,  so  that  no  man  might 
pass  by  that  way.  And  behold,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  What  have  we  to  do  with  thee,  Jesus, 
thou  Son  of  God  ?  art  thou  come  hither  to  tor- 
ment us  before  the  time  ?  And  there  was  a  good 
way  off  from  them  a  herd  of  many  swine,  feed- 
ing. So  the  devils  besought  him,  saying,  If 
thou  cast  us  out,  suffer  us  to  go  away  into  the 
herd  of  swine.  And  he  said  unto  them,  Go. 
And  when  they  were  come  out,  they  went  into 
the  herd  of  swine  ;  and  behold,  the  whole  herd 
of  swine  ran  violently  down  a  steep  place  into 
the  sea,  and  perished  in  the  waters.  And  they 
that  kept  them  fled,  and  went  their  ways  into  the 
city,  and  told  everything,  and  what  was  befallen 
to  the  possessed  of  the  devils.  And  behold,  the 
whole  city  came  out  to  meet  Jesus ;  and  when 
they  saw  him  they  besought  him  that  he  would 
depart  out  of  their  coasts. 


jFtfti)  Sunirag  after  ti)e  SEptpfjattfi* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  mercifully  regard  thy 
^-^  erring  children,  and  grant  that  they  who  do 


104   FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER   THE    EPIPHANY. 

lean  only  upon  the  hope  of  thy  heavenly  grace, 
may  evermore  be  defended  by  thy  mighty  power, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Col.  Hi.  12. 

T3UT  on  therefore  (as  the  elect  of  God,  holy 
-*■  and  beloved)  bowels  of  mercies,  kindness, 
humbleness  of  mind,  meekness,  long-suffering  ; 
forbearing  one  another,  and  forgiving  one  an- 
other, if  any  man  have  a  quarrel  against  any ; 
even  as  Christ  forgave  you,  so  also  do  ye.  And, 
above  all  these  things,  put  on  charity,  which  is 
the  bond  of  perfectness.  And  let  the  peace  of 
God  rule  in  your  hearts,  to  the  which  also  ye 
are  called  in  one  body ;  and  be  ye  thankful. 
Let  the  word  of  Christ  dwell  in  you  richly  in  all 
wisdom  ;  teaching  and  admonishing  one  another 
in  psalms,  and  hymns,  and  spiritual  songs  ;  sing- 
ing with  grace  in  your  hearts  to  the  Lord.  And 
whatsoever  ye  do  in  word  or  deed,  do  all  in  the ' 
name  of  the  Lord  Jesus  :  giving  thanks  to  God 
and  the  Father  by  him. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xiii.  24. 

rPIHE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  man 
which  sowed  good  seed  in  his  field.  But 
while  men  slept,  his  enemy  came  and  sowed 
tares  among  the  wheat,  and  went  his  way.  But 
when  the  blade  w7as  sprung  up,  and  brought  forth 
fruit,  then  appeared  the  tares  also.  So  the  ser- 
vants of  the  householder  came  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  didst  not  thou  sow  good  seed  in  thy  field  ? 


SIXTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    THE    EPIPHANY.     105 

from  whence  then  hath  it  tares?  He  said  unto 
them.  An  enemy  hath  done  this.  The  servants 
said  unto  him,  Wilt  thou  then  that  we  go  and 
gather  them  up?  But  he  said,  Nay;  lest  while 
ye  gather  up  the  tares,  ye  root  up  also  the  wheat 
with  them.  Let  both  grow  together  until  the 
harvest ;  and  in  the  time  of  harvest  I  will  say  to 
the  reapers,  Gather  ye  together  first  the  tares, 
and  bind  them  in  bundles  to  burn  them ;  but 
gather  the  wheat  into  my  barn. 


StjrtJj  <Suntrag  after  tfje  Ejriirtjans- 

THE     COLLECT. 

(~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  whose  blessed  Son  was 
^^  sent  unto  us  to  renew  in  us  the  spirit  of  good, 
and  make  us  heirs  of  an  eternal  and  happy  life ; 
grant  us,  we  beseech  thee,  that  having  this  hope, 
we  may  purify  ourselves,  even  as  he  is  pure ; 
that  when  he  shall  appear  again  with  power  and 
great  glory,  we  may  be  made  like  unto  him  in 
his  eternal  and  glorious  kingdom ;  where,  with 
thee,  O  Father,  and  thee,  O  Holy  Ghost,  he  liveth 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


B 


the  epistle.     1  John  iii.  1. 

EHOLD  what  manner  of  love  the  Father  hath 
bestowed  upon  us,  that  we  should  be  called 
the  sons  of  God ;  therefore  the  world  knoweth 
us  not,  because  it  knew  him  not.  Beloved,  now 
are   we  the   sons   of  God;   and  it  doth  not  yet 


106    SIXTH   SUNDAY   AFTER   THE   EPIPHANY. 

appear  what  we  shall  be ;  but  we  know,  that 
when  he  shall  appear,  we  shall  be  like  him ;  for 
we  shall  see  him  as  he  is.  And  every  man  that 
hath  this  hope  in  him  purifieth  himself,  even  as 
he  is  pure.  Whosoever  committeth  sin,  trans- 
gresseth  also  the  law ;  for  sin  is  the  transgression 
of  the  law.  And  ye  know  that  he  was  manifested 
to  take  away  our  sins ;  and  in  him  is  no  sin. 
Whosoever  abideth  in  him,  sinneth  not:  whoso- 
ever sinneth,  hath  not  seen  him,  neither  known 
him.  Little  children,  let  no  man  deceive  you : 
he  that  doeth  righteousness  is  righteous,  even  as 
he  is  righteous. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xxiv.  23. 

rilHEN  if  any  man  shall  say  unto  you,  Lo, 
here  is  Christ,  or  there,  believe  it  not.  For 
there  shall  arise  false  Christs  and  false  prophets, 
and  shall  show  great  signs  and  wonders ;  inso-. 
much  that  (if  it  were  possible)  they  shall  deceive 
the  very  elect.  Behold,  I  have  told  you  before. 
Wherefore,  if  they  shall  say  unto  you,  Behold, 
he  is  in  the  desert ;  go  not  forth :  behold,  he  is 
in  the  secret  chambers ;  believe  it  not.  For  as 
the  lightning  cometh  out  of  the  east,  and  shineth 
even  unto  the  west ;  so  shall  also  the  coming  of 
the  Son  of  man  be.  For  wheresoever  the  car- 
case is,  there  will  the  eagles  be  gathered  together. 
Immediately  after  the  tribulation  of  those  days, 
shall  the  sun  be  darkened,  and  the  moon  shall 
not  give  her  light,  and  the  stars  shall  fall  from 
heaven,  and  the  powers  of  the  heavens  shall  be 


SEPTUAGESIMA    SUNDAY.  107 

shaken.  And  then  shall  appear  the  sign  of  the 
Son  of  man  in  heaven  ;  and  then  shall  all  the 
tribes  of  the  earth  mourn,  and  they  shall  see  the 
Son  of  man  coming  in  the  clouds  of  heaven, 
with  power  and  great  glory.  And  he  shall  send 
his  angels  with  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet,  and 
they  shall  gather  together  his  elect  from  the  four 
winds,  from  one  end  of  heaven  to  the  other. 


.Suntfag  callrt  Scptttncjcstma, 

OR 
THE  THIRD  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  favorably  to  hear 
"  the  prayers  of  thy  people,  that  we,  who  are 
justly  punished  for  our  offences,  may  be  merci- 
fully delivered  by  thy  goodness,  for  the  glory  of 
thy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour,  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost 
world  without  end.     Amen. 


the  epistle.     1  Cor.  ix.  24. 


K1 


"NOW  ye  not,  that  they  which  run  in  a  race, 
run  all,  but  one  receiveth  the  prize  ?  So 
run,  that  ye  may  obtain.  And  every  man  that 
striveth  for  the  mastery,  is  temperate  in  all  things. 
Now  they  do  it  to  obtain  a  corruptible  crown,  but 
we  an  incorruptible.  I  therefore  so  run,  not  as 
uncertainly  ;  so  fight  I,  not  as  one  that  beateth 
the  air  :  but  I  keep  under  my  body,  and  bring  it 


108  SEPTUAGESIMA    SUNDAY. 

into  subjection ;  lest  that  by  any  means,  when  I 
have  preached  to  others,  I  myself  should  be  a 
castaway. 

THE    GOSPEL.       St.  Matt.  XX.  1. 

HPHE  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto  a  man 
that  is  a  householder,  which  went  out  early 
in  the  morning  to  hire  laborers  into  his  vineyard. 
And  when  he  had  agreed  with  the  laborers  for  a 
penny  a  day,  he  sent  them  into  his  vineyard. 
And  he  went  out  about  the  third  hour,  and  saw 
others  standing  idle  in  the  market-place,  and  said 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  I  will  give  you.  And  they 
went  their  way.  Again  he  went  out  about  the 
sixth  and  ninth  hour,  and  did  likewise.  And 
about  the  eleventh  hour  he  went  out,  and  found 
others  standing  idle,  and  saith  unto  them,  Why 
stand  ye  here  all  the  day  idle  ?  They  say  unto 
him,  Because  no  man  hath  hired  us.  He  saith 
unto  them,  Go  ye  also  into  the  vineyard,  and 
whatsoever  is  right  that  shall  ye  receive.  So 
when  even  was  come,  the  lord  of  the  vineyard 
saith  unto  his  steward.  Call  the  laborers,  and  give 
them  their  hire,  beginning  from  the  last  unto  the 
first.  And  when  they  came,  that  were  hired 
about  the  eleventh  hour,  they  received  every  man 
a  penny.  But  when  the  first  came,  they  sup- 
posed that  they  should  have  received  more  :  and 
they  likewise  received  every  man  a  penny. 
And  when  they  had  received  it,  they  murmured 
against  the  good  man  of  the  house,  saying,  These 


SEXAGESIMA    SUNDAY.  109 

last  have  wrought  but  one  hour, and  thou  hast  made 
them  equal  unto  us,  which  have  borne  the  burden 
and  heat  of  the  day.  But  he  answered  one  of 
them,  and  said,  Friend,  I  do  thee  no  wrong ; 
didst  not  thou  agree  with  me  for  a  penny  ?  Take 
that  thine  is,  and  go  thy  way ;  I  will  give  unto 
this  last  even  as  unto  thee.  Is  it  not  lawful  for 
me  to  do  what  I  will  with  mine  own  ?  Is  thine 
eye  evil,  because  I  am  good  ?  So  the  last  shall 
be  first,  and  the  first  last ;  for  many  be  called, 
but  few  chosen. 


o 


Suutras  calletr  Sepaseeftua, 

OR 

THE  SECOND   SUNDAY  BEFORE   LENT. 
THE    COLLECT. 

LORD  God,  who  seest  that  we  put  not  our 
trust  in  any  thing  that  we  do  ;  mercifully 
grant  that  by  thy  power  we  may  be  defended 
against  all  adversity,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     2  Cor.  xi.  19. 

XTE  suffer  fools  gladly,  seeing  ye  yourselves 
are  wise.  For  ye  suffer  if  a  man  bring  you 
into  bondage,  if  a  man  devour  you,  if  a  man 
take  of  you,  if  a  man  exalt  himself,  if  a  man 
smite  you  on  the  face.  I  speak  as  concerning 
reproach,  as  though  we  had  been  weak  :  howbeit, 
whereinsoever  any  is  bold,  (I  speak  foolishly,)  I 
am  bold  also.  Who  is  weak,  and  I  am  not  weak? 
10 


110  BEXAGESIMA    SUNDAY. 

who  is  offended,  and  I  burn  not  ?  If  I  must 
needs  glory,  I  will  glory  of  the  things  which 
concern  mine  infirmities. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  viii.  4. 

XTTHEN  much  people  were  gathered  together, 
and  were  come  to  him  out  of  every  city,  he 
spake  by  a  parable.  A  sower  went  out  to  sow 
his  seed :  and  as  he  sowed,  some  fell  by  the  way- 
side, and  it  was  trodden  down,  and  the  fowls  of 
the  air  devoured  it;  and  some  fell  upon  a  rock, 
and  as  soon  as  it  was  sprung  up,  it  withered 
away,  because  it  lacked  moisture  ;  and  some  fell 
among  thorns,  and  the  thorns  sprang  up  with  it, 
and  choked  it  ;  and  other  fell  on  good  ground, 
and  sprang  up,  and  bare  fruit  a  hundred  fold. 
And  when  he  had  said  these  things,  he  cried,  He 
that  hath  ears  to  hear,  let  him  hear.  And  his 
disciples  asked  him,  saying.  What  might  this  parr- 
able  be?  And  he  said.  Unto  you  it  is  given  to 
know  the  mysteries  of  the  kingdom  of  God  ;  but 
to  others  in  parables  ;  that  seeing  they  might  not 
see,  and  hearing  they  might  not  understand. 
£sW  the  parable  is  this.  The  seed  is  the  word 
of  God.  Those  by  the  wayside  are  they  that 
hear ;  then  cometh  the  devil,  and  taketh  away 
the  word  out  of  their  hearts,  lest  they  should  be- 
lieve and  be  saved.  They  on  the  rock  are  they, 
wThich,  when  they  hear,  receive  the  word  with  joy  ; 
and  these  have  no  root,  which  for  a  while  believe, 
and  in  time  of  temptation  fall  away.  And  that 
which  fell  among  thorns  are  they,  which,  when 


QUINQUAGESIMA    SUNDAY.  Ill 

they  have  heard  go  forth,  and  are  choked  with 
cares,  and  riches,  and  pleasures  of  this  life,  and 
bring  no  fruit  to  perfection.  But  that  on  the 
good  ground  are  they,  which,  in  an  honest  and 
good  heart,  having  heard  the  word,  keep  it,  and 
bring  forth  fruit  with  patience. 


Stmtras  calletr  <&u(nciuasestma, 

OR 
THE  NEXT  SUNDAY  BEFORE  LENT. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  who  hast  taught  us  that  all  our  do- 
"  ings  without  charity  are  nothing  worth ;  send 
thy  Holy  Ghost,  and  pour  into  our  hearts  that 
most  excellent  gift  of  charity,  the  very  bond  of 
peace,  and  of  all  virtues  ;  without  which,  who- 
soever liveth  is  counted  dead  before  thee.  Grant 
this  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1    Cor.  xiii.  1. 

rpHOUGH  I  speak  with  the  tongues  of  men  and 
of  angels,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  become 
as  sounding  brass  or  a  tinkling  cymbal :  and 
though  I  have  the  gift  of  prophecy,  and  under- 
stand all  mysteries,  and  all  knowledge ;  and 
though  I  have  all  faith,  so  that  I  could  remove 
mountains,  and  have  not  charity,  I  am  nothing. 
And  though  I  bestow  all  my  goods  to  feed  the 
poor,  and  though  I  give  my  body  to  be  burned, 
and   have   not  charity,    it  profiteth   me  nothing. 


112  QUINQUAGESIMA    SUNDAY. 

Charity  suffereth  long,  and  is  kind  ;  charity  en- 
vieth  not  ;  charity  vaunteth  not  itself;  is  not 
puffed  up ;  doth  not  behave  itself  unseemly ; 
seeketh  not  her  own  ;  is  not  easily  provoked  ; 
thinketh  no  evil ;  rejoiceth  not  in  iniquity,  but 
rejoiceth  in  the  truth  ;  beareth  all  things,  believ- 
eth  all  things,  hopeth  all  things,  endureth  all 
things.  Charity  never  faileth  :  but  whether  there 
be  prophecies,  they  shall  fail;  whether  there  be 
tongues,  they  shall  cease ;  whether  there  be 
knowledge,  it  shall  vanish  away.  For  we  know 
in  part,  and  we  prophesy  in  part.  But  when 
that  which  is  perfect  is  come,  then  that  which  is 
in  part  shall  be  done  away.  When  I  was  a  child, 
I  spake  as  a  child,  I  understood  as  a  child,  I 
thought  as  a  child  ;  but  when  I  became  a  man,  I 
put  away  childish  things.  For  now  we  see 
through  a  glass  darkly  ;  but  then  face  to  face  ; 
now  I  know  in  part ;  but  then  shall  I  know  even 
as  also  I  am  known.  And  now  abideth  faith, 
hope,  charity,  these  three  ;  but  the  greatest  of 
these  is  charity. 

the   gospel.     St.  Luke  xviii.  31. 

rflHEX  Jesus  took  unto  him  the  twelve,  and 
said  unto  them,  Behold,  we  go  up  to  Jerusa- 
lem, and  all  things  that  are  written  by  the  pro- 
phets concerning  the  Son  of  man  shall  be  accom- 
plished. For  he  shall  be  delivered  unto  the 
Gentiles,  and  shall  be  mocked,  and  spitefully  en- 
treated, and  spitted  on  :  and  they  shall  scourge 
him,  and  put  him  to  death  ;   and  the  third  day  he 


ASH    WEDNESDAY.  113 

shall  rise  again.  And  they  understood  none  of 
these  things  :  and  this  saying  was  hid  from  them, 
neither  knew  they  the  things  which  were  spoken. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  that  as  he  was  come  nigh 
unto  Jericho,  a  certain  blind  man  sat  by  the  way- 
side begging ;  and  hearing  the  multitude  pass  by, 
he  asked  what  it  meant.  And  they  told  him,  that 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  passeth  by.  And  he  cried, 
saying,  Jesus,  thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy  on 
me.  And  they  which  went  before  rebuked  him, 
that  he  should  hold  his  peace  ;  but  he  cried  so 
much  the  more,  Thou  Son  of  David,  have  mercy 
on  me.  And  Jesus  stood,  and  commanded  him 
to  be  brought  unto  him  :  and  when  he  was  come 
near,  he  asked  him,  saying,  What  wilt  thou  that 
I  should  do  unto  thee  ?  And  he  said,  Lord,  that 
I  may  receive  my  sight.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
him,  Receive  thy  sight ;  thy  faith  hath  saved 
thee.  And  immediately  he  received  his  sight, 
and  followed  him,  glorifying  God :  and  all  the 
people,  when  they  saw  it,  gave  praise  unto  God. 


First  day  of  Lent,  commonly  called 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  HOLY  and  everlasting  Father,  who  hatest 
^-^  nothing  that  thou  hast  made,  and  dost  forgive 
the  sins  of  all  those  who  are  penitent ;  create  and 
make  in  us  new  and  contrite  hearts,  that  we, 
worthily  lamenting  our  sins  and  acknowledging 
10* 


114  ASH    WEDNESDAY. 

our  wretchedness,  may  obtain  of  thee,  the  God 
of  all  mercy,  perfect  remission  and  forgiveness, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

%  This  Collect  is  to  be  read  every  day  in  Lent,  after  the 
Collect  appointed  for  the  day. 

Tf  At  Morning  Prayer,  the  Litany  being  ended,  shall  be  said 
the  following  Prayers,  immediately  before  the  General 
Thanksgiving. 

(~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear  our 
^^  prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who  confess  their 
sins  unto  thee  ;  that  they,  whose  consciences  by 
sin  are  accused,  by  thy  merciful  pardon  may  be 
absolved,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

r\  MIGHTY  and  merciful  Father,  who  hast 
^-^  compassion  upon  all  men,  and  hatest  nothing 
that  thou  hast  made  ;  who  wouldest  not  the  death 
of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that  he  should  turn  from 
his  sin,  and  be  saved  ;  mercifully  forgive  us  our 
trespasses ;  receive  and  comfort  us,  who  are 
grieved  and  wearied  with  the  burden  of  our  sins. 
Thy  property  is  to  have  mercy ;  to  thee  it  ap- 
pertained to  forgive  sins :  spare  us,  therefore, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy  people.  Enter  not  into 
judgment  with  thy  servants,  who  are  vile  earth, 
and  miserable  sinners ;  but  so  turn  thine  anger 
from  us,  who  meekly  acknowledge  our  vileness, 
and  truly  repent  us  of  our  faults  ;  and  so  help 
us  in  this  world,  that  we  may  ever  live  with 
thee  in  the  world  to  come,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 


ASH    WEDNESDAY.  115 

%  Then  shall  the  People  say  this  that  followeth  after  the 
Minister: 

rpURX  thou  us,  0  good  Lord,  and  so  shall  we 
-*-  be  turned.  Be  favorable,  O  Lord,  be  favor- 
able to  thy  people,  who  turn  to  thee  in  weep- 
ing, fasting,  and  praying.  For  thou  art  a  merci- 
ful God,  full  of  compassion,  long-suffering,  and 
of  great  pity.  Thou  sparest  when  we  deserve 
punishment,  and  when  angry  with  us,  thinkest 
upon  mercy.  Spare  thy  people,  gracious  Lord, 
spare  them  ;  and  let  not  thine  heritage  be  brought 
to  confusion.  Hear  us,  0  Lord,  for  thy  mercy 
is  great ;  and  after  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies 
look  upon  us,  through  the  merits  and  mediation 
of  thy  blessed  Son,  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.   Amen, 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Joel  ii.   12. 

nPURX  ye  even  to  me,  saith  the  Lord,  with  all 
-*-  your  heart,  and  with  fasting,  and  with  weep- 
ing, and  with  mourning.  And  rend  your  heart, 
and  not  your  garments,  and  turn  unto  the  Lord 
your  God ;  for  he  is  gracious  and  merciful,  slow 
to  anger,  and  of  great  kindness.  Who  knoweth 
if  he  will  return,  and  repent,  and  leave  a  bless- 
ing behind  him,  even  a  meat-offering  and  a  drink- 
offering  unto  the  Lord  your  God  ?  Blow  the 
trumpet  in  Zion,  sanctify  a  fast,  call  a  solemn  as- 
sembly, gather  the  people,  sanctify  the  congre- 
gation, assemble  the  elders,  gather  the  children 
and  those  that  suck  the  breasts  ;  let  the  bride- 
groom go  forth  of  his  chamber,  and  the  bride  out 
of  her  closet ;  let  the  priests,  the  ministers  of  the 


116  FIRST    SUNDAY    IX    LENT. 

Lord,  weep  between  the  porch  and  the  altar,  and 
let  them  say,  Spare  thy  people,  O  Lord,  and 
give  not  thine  heritage  to  reproach,  that  the  Hea- 
then should  rule  over  them :  wherefore  should 
they  say  among  the  people,  Where  is  their  God  ? 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  vi.  16. 

"Y\7~HEN  7e  fast>  De  not  as  tne  hypocrites,  of  a 
*  sad  countenance  :  for  they  disfigure  their 
faces,  that  they  may  appear  unto  men  to  fast. 
Verily  I  say  unto  you,  they  have  their  reward. 
But  thou,  when  thou  fastest,  anoint  thine  head, 
and  wash  thy  face,  that  thou  appear  not  unto  men 
to  fast,  but  unto  thy  Father  which  is  in  secret ; 
and  thy  Father  which  seeth  in  secret,  shall  re- 
ward thee  openly.  Lay  not  up  for  yourselves 
treasures  upon  earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth 
corrupt,  and  where  thieves  break  through  and 
steal  :  but  lay  up  for  yourselves  treasures  in- 
heaven,  where  neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt, 
and  where  thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal : 
for  where  your  treasure  is,  there  will  your  heart 
be  also. 


jfivnt  Sttntras  in  ILent. 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  who  for  our  sake  didst  fast  forty  days 
^^  and  forty  nights  ;  give  us  grace  to  use  such 
abstinence,  that  our  flesh  being  subdued  to  the 
Spirit,  we  may  ever  obey  thy  godly  motions  in 


FIRST    SUNDAY    IN    LENT.  117 

righteousness  and  true  holiness,  to  thy  honor  and 
glory,  who  livest  and  reignest  with  the  Father 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       2   Cor.  VI.  1. 

"TXTE>  then,  as  workers  together  with  him,  be- 
seech  you  also,  that  ye  receive  not  the  grace 
of  God  in  vain.  (For  he  saith,  I  have  heard 
thee  in  a  time  accepted,  and  in  the  day  of  salva- 
tion have  I  succored  thee  ;  behold,  now  is  the 
accepted  time  ;  behold,  now  is  the  day  of  salva- 
tion.) Giving  no  offence  in  any  thing,  that  the 
ministry  be  not  blamed ;  but  in  all  things  approv- 
ing ourselves  as  the  ministers  of  God,  in  much 
patience,  in  afflictions,  in  necessities,  in  distresses, 
in  stripes,  in  imprisonments,  in  tumults,  in  labors, 
in  watchings,  in  fastings ;  by  pureness,  by  knowl- 
edge, by  long-suffering,  by  kindness,  by  the  Holy 
Ghost,  by  love  unfeigned,  by  the  word  of  truth, 
by  the  power  of  God,  by  the  armor  of  righteous- 
ness on  the  right  hand  and  on  the  left,  by  honor 
and  dishonor,  by  evil  report  and  good  report ;  as 
deceivers,  and  yet  true  ;  as  unknown,  and  yet 
well  known  ;  as  dying,  and  behold  we  live  ;  as 
chastened,  and  not  killed  ;  as  sorrowful,  yet  al- 
way  rejoicing ;  as  poor,  yet  making  many  rich  ; 
as  having  nothing,  and  yet  possessing  all  things. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  iv.  1. 

npHEN  was  Jesus  led  up  of  the  Spirit  into  the 

wilderness,  to  be  tempted  of  the  devil :  and 

when  he  had  fasted  forty  days  and  forty  nights 


118  SECOND    SUNDAY   IN    LENT. 

he  was  afterwards  a  hungered.  And  when  the 
tempter  came  to  him,  he  said,  If  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  command  that  these  stones  be  made 
bread.  But  he  answered  and  said,  It  is  written, 
Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
word  that  proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 
Then  the  devil  taketh  him  up  into  the  holy  city, 
and  setteth  him  on  a  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  and 
saith  unto  him,  If  thou  be  the  Son  of  God,  cast 
thyself  down  ;  for  it  is  written,  He  shall  give  his 
angels  charge  concerning  thee ;  and  in  their 
hands  they  shall  bear  thee  up,  lest  at  any  time 
thou  dash  thy  foot  against  a  stone.  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  It  is  written  again,  thou  shalt  not  tempt 
the  Lord  thy  God.  Again  the  devil  taketh  him 
up  into  an  exceeding  high  mountain,  and  showeth 
him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world,  and  the  glory 
of  them  ;  and  saith  unto  him,  All  these  things 
will  I  give  thee,  if  thou  wilt  fall  down  and  wor- 
ship me.  Then  saith  Jesus  unto  him,  Get  thee 
hence,  Satan  ;  for  it  is  written,  Thou  shalt  wor- 
ship the  Lord  thy  God,  and  him  only  shalt  thou 
serve.  Then  the  devil  leaveth  him,  and  behold, 
angels  came  and  ministered  unto  him. 


<SctonTr  Stinting  in  &ent 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  GRACIOUS  Father,  who  seest  that  we  have 
^-^  no  power  of  ourselves  to  help  ourselves ; 
keep  us  both  outwardly  in  our  bodies,  and  in- 


SECOND    SUNDAY    IN    LENT.  119 

wardly  in  our  souls  ;  that  we  may  be  defended 
from  all  adversities  which  may  happen  to  the 
body,  and  from  all  evil  thoughts  which  may  as- 
sault and  hurt  the  soul,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen, 

the  epistle.  1  Thess.  iv.  1. 
"YY/'E  beseech  you,  brethren,  and  exhort  you  by 
"  *  the  Lord  Jesus,  that  as  ye  have  received  of 
us  how  ye  ought  to  walk,  and  to  please  God,  so 
ye  would  abound  more  and  more.  For  ye  know 
what  commandments  we  gave  you  by  the  Lord 
Jesus.  For  this  is  the  will  of  God ;  That  no 
man  go  beyond  and  defraud  his  brother  in  any 
matter ;  because  that  the  Lord  is  the  avenger  of 
all  such,  as  we  also  have  forewarned  you  and 
testified.  For  God  hath  not  called  us  unto  un- 
cleanness,  but  unto  holiness.  He  therefore  that 
despiseth,  despiseth  not  man,  but  God,  who  hath 
also  given  unto  us  his  Holy  Spirit. 

THE    GOSPEL.      St.  Matt.  XV.  21. 

TESUS  went  thence,  and  departed  into  the 
**  coasts  of  Tyre  and  Sidon.  And  behold,  a 
woman  of  Canaan  came  out  of  the  same  coasts, 
and  cried  unto  him,  saying,  Have  mercy  on  me, 
O  Lord,  thou  Son  of  David :  my  daughter  is 
grievously  vexed  with  a  devil.  But  he  answered 
her  not  a  word.  And  his  disciples  came  and  be- 
sought him,  saying,  Send  her  away ;  for  she  crieth 
after  us.  But  he  answered,  and  said,  I  am  not 
sent  but  unto  the  lost  sheep  of  the  house  of  Is- 


120         THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

rael.  Then  came  she  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord,  help  me.  But  he  answered,  and  said, 
It  is  not  meet  to  take  the  children's  bread,  and 
to  cast  it  to  dogs.  And  she  said,  Truth,  Lord  ; 
yet  the  dogs  eat  of  the  crumbs  which  fall  from 
their  master's  table.  Then  Jesus  answered  and 
said  unto  her,  O  woman,  great  is  thy  faith  ;  be  it 
unto  thee  even  as  thou  wilt.  And  her  daughter 
was  made  whole  from  that  very  hour. 


STJjtrtr  cSuntras  fn  &ent. 

THE    COLLECT. 

E  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  look  upon  the 
hearty  desires  of  thy  humble  servants,  and 
stretch  forth  the  right  hand  of  thy  majesty,  to  be 
our  defence  against  all  our  enemies,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


w 


THE    EPISTLE.       Ephes.  V.  1. 

"T3  E  ye  therefore  followers  of  God,  as  dear  chil- 
~^  dren ;  and  walk  in  love,  as  Christ  also  hath 
loved  us,  and  hath  given  himself  for  us,  an  offer- 
ing and  a  sacrifice  to  God,  for  a  sweet-smelling 
savor.  But  all  uncleanness,  or  covetousness,  let 
it  not  be  once  named  amongst  you,  as  becometh 
saints  ;  neither  filthiness,  nor  foolish  talking,  nor 
jesting,  which  are  not  convenient  ;  but  rather 
giving  of  thanks.  For  this  ye  know,  that  no  un- 
clean person,  nor  covetous  man,  who  is  an  idol- 
ater,  hath   any   inheritance   in   the   kingdom    of 


THIRD  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.         121 

Christ,  and  of  God.  Let  no  man  deceive  you 
with  vain  words :  for  because  of  these  things 
cometh  disobedience.  Be  not  ye  therefore  par- 
takers with  them ;  for  ye  were  sometimes  dark- 
ness, but  now  are  ye  light  in  the  Lord  ;  walk  as 
children  of  light :  (for  the  fruit  of  the  Spirit  is  in 
all  goodness,  and  righteousness,  and  truth)  prov- 
ing what  is  acceptable  unto  the  Lord.  And  have 
no  fellowship  with  the  unfruitful  works  of  dark- 
ness, but  rather  reprove  them.  For  it  is  a  shame 
even  to  speak  of  those  things  which  are  done  of 
them  in  secret.  But  all  things  that  are  reproved, 
are  made  manifest  by  the  light ;  for  whatsoever 
doth  make  manifest,  is  light.  Wherefore  he 
saith,  Awake  thou  that  sleepest,  and  arise  from 
the  dead,  and  Christ  shall  give  thee  light. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xi.  14. 

TESUS  was  casting  out  a  devil,  and  it  was 
**  dumb.  And  it  came  to  pass,  when  the  devil 
was  gone  out,  the  dumb  spake  ;  and  the  people 
wondered.  But  some  of  them  said,  He  casteth 
out  devils  through  Beelzebub,  the  chief  of  the 
devils.  And  others  tempting  him,  sought  of  him 
a  sign  from  heaven.  But  he,  knowing  their 
thoughts,  said  unto  them,  Every  kingdom  divid- 
ed against  itself,  is  brought  to  desolation  ;  and 
a  house  divided  against  a  house,  falleth.  If  Sa- 
tan also  be  divided  against  himself,  how  shall  his 
kingdom  stand  ?  because  ye  say  that  I  cast  out 
devils  through  Beelzebub.  And  if  I  by  Beelze- 
bub cast  out  devils,  by  whom  do  your  sons  cast 
11 


122       FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

them  out  ?  therefore  shall  they  be  your  judges. 
But  if  I  with  the  finger  of  God  cast  out  devils,  no 
doubt  the  kingdom  of  God  is  come  upon  you. 
When  a  strong  man  armed  keepeth  his  palace, 
his  goods  are  in  peace ;  but  when  a  stronger 
than  he  shall  come  upon  him  and  overcome  him, 
he  taketh  from  him  all  his  armor  wherein  he 
trusted,  and  divideth  his  spoils.  He  that  is  not 
with  me  is  against  me  ;  and  he  that  gathereth 
not  with  me,  scattereth.  When  the  unclean 
spirit  is  gone  out  of  a  man,  he  walketh  through 
dry  places,  seeking  rest ;  and  finding  none,  he 
saith,  I  will  return  unto  my  house  whence  I 
came  out.  And  wrhen  he  cometh,  he  findeth  it 
swept  and  garnished.  Then  goeth  he,  and  tak- 
eth to  him  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 
himself,  and  they  enter  in,  and  dwell  there  ;  and 
the  last  state  of  that  man  is  wrorse  than  the  first. 
And  it  came  to  pass,  as  he  spake  these  things,  a 
certain  woman  of  the  company  lifted  up  her  voice, 
and  said  unto  him,  Blessed  is  the  womb  that  bare 
thee,  and  the  paps  which  thou  hast  sucked.  But 
he  said,  Yea,  rather  blessed  are  they  that  hear 
the  word  of  God,  and  keep  it. 


jFouutt)  SunTrag  in  Unit 

THE    COLLECT. 

RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Heavenly  Father, 
that  we,  who  for  our  follies  and  vices,  do 
worthily  deserve  to  be  punished,  by  the  comfort 


G 


FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT.       123 

of  thy  grace  may  mercifully  be  relieved,  through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,     Amen, 

THE    EPISTLE.       Gal.  IV.  21. 

rpELL  me,  ye  that  desire  to  be  under  the  law, 
do  ye  not  hear  the  law  ?  For  it  is  written  that 
Abraham  had  two  sons,  the  one  by  a  bond-maid, 
the  other  by  a  free-woman.  But  he  who  was  of 
the  bond-woman  was  born  after  the  flesh ;  but 
he  of  the  free-woman  was  by  promise.  Which 
things  are  an  allegory ;  for  these  are  the  two 
covenants ;  the  one  from  Mount  Sinai,  which 
gendereth  to  bondage,  which  is  Agar.  For  this 
Agar  is  Mount  Sinai  in  Arabia,  and  answereth 
to  Jerusalem  which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage 
with  her  children.  But  Jerusalem  which  is  above, 
is  free ;  which  is  the  mother  of  us  all.  For  it  is 
written,  Rejoice,  thou  barren  that  bearest  not ; 
break  forth  and  cry,  thou  that  travailest  not; 
for  the  desolate  hath  many  more  children  than 
she  which  hath  a  husband.  Now  we,  brethren, 
as  Isaac  was,  are  the  children  of  promise.  But 
as  then,  he  that  was  born  after  the  flesh  perse- 
cuted him  that  was  born  after  the  spirit ;  even  so 
it  is  now.  Nevertheless,  what  saith  the  Scripture  ? 
Cast  out  the  bond-woman  and  her  son  ;  for  the 
son  of  the  bond-woman  shall  not  be  heir  with  the 
son  of  the  free-woman.  So  then,  brethren,  we 
are  not  children  of  the  bond-woman,  but  of  the 
free. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  vi.  1. 

TESUS  went  over  the  sea  of  Galilee,  which  is 
the  sea  of  Tiberias.     And  a  great  multitude 


124       FOURTH  SUNDAY  IN  LENT. 

followed  him,  because  they  saw  his  miracles 
which  he  did  on  them  that  were  diseased.  And 
Jesus  went  up  into  a  mountain,  and  there  he  sat 
with  his  disciples.  And  the  passover,  a  feast  of 
the  Jews,  was  nigh.  When  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his 
eyes,  and  saw  a  great  company  come  unto  him, 
he  saith  unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread 
that  these  may  eat  ?  (And  this  he  said  to  prove 
him ;  for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do.) 
Philip  answered  him,  Two  hundred  pennyworth 
of  bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  them  may  take  a  little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 
There  is  a  lad  here  which  hath  five  barley  loaves, 
and  two  small  fishes ;  but  what  are  they  among 
so  many?  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  five  thou- 
sand. And  Jesus  took  the  loaves,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  the  disciples, 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down, 
and  likewise  of  the  fishes  as  much  as  they  would. 
When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disciples, 
Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that  nothing 
be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them  together, 
and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  fragments  of 
the  five  barley  loaves,  which  remained  over  and 
above  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then  those 
men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that  Jesus 
did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  prophet  that 
should  come  into  the  world. 


FIFTH    SUNDAY    IX    LEXT.  125 

jFtftf)  cSutttrag  in  ILent- 

THE    COLLECT. 

TVTE  beseech  thee,  0  Father,  mercifully  to 
look  upon  thy  people ;  that  by  thy  great 
goodness  they  may  be  governed  and  preserved 
evermore,  both  in  body  and  soul,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Heb.  IX.  11. 

/^HRIST  being  come  an  high  priest  of  good 
^^  things  to  come,  by  a  greater  and  more  perfect 
tabernacle,  not  made  with  hands  ;  that  is  to  say, 
not  of  this  building ;  neither  by  the  blood  of 
goats  and  calves ;  but  by  his  own  blood  he  en- 
tered in  once  into  the  holy  place,  having  obtain- 
ed eternal  redemption  for  us.  For  if  the  blood 
of  bulls  and  of  goats,  and  the  ashes  of  a  heifer 
sprinkling  the  unclean,  sanctifieth  to  the  purify- 
ing of  the  flesh ;  how  much  more  shall  the  blood 
of  Christ,  who,  through  the  eternal  Spirit,  offered 
himself  without  spot  to  God,  purge  your  con- 
science from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living 
God  ?  And  for  this  cause  he  is  the  Mediator  of 
the  new  testament,  that  by  means  of  death,  for 
the  redemption  of  the  transgressions  that  were 
under  the  first  testament,  they  which  are  called 
might  receive  the  promise  of  eternal  inherit- 
ance. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  viii.  46. 

TESUS   said,  Which  of  you   convinceth   me  of 
**    sin  ?     And  if  I  say  the  truth,  why  do  ye  not 
11* 


126  FIFTH    SUNDAY    IN    LENT. 

believe  me  ?  He  that  is  of  God,  heareth  God's 
words  ;  ye  therefore  hear  them  not,  because  ye 
are  not  of  God.  Then  answered  the  Jews,  and 
said  unto  him,  Say  we  not  well,  that  thou  art  a 
Samaritan,  and  hast  a  devil  ?  Jesus  answered, 
I  have  not  a  devil :  but  I  honor  my  Father,  and 
ye  do  dishonor  me.  And  I  seek  not  mine  own 
glory :  there  is  one  that  seeketh  and  judgeth. 
Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  If  a  man  keep  my 
saying,  he  shall  never  see  death.  Then  said  the 
Jews  unto  him,  Now  we  know  that  thou  hast  a 
devil.  Abraham  is  dead,  and  the  prophets,  and 
thou  sayest,  If  a  man  keep  my  saying,  he  shall 
never  taste  of  death.  Art  thou  greater  than  our 
father  Abraham,  which  is  dead  ?  and  the  proph- 
ets are  dead:  whom  makest  thou  thyself?  Je- 
sus answered,  If  I  honor  myself,  my  honor  is 
nothing  ;  it  is  my  Father  that  honoreth  me,  of 
whom  ye  say,  that  he  is  your  God  :  yet  ye  have 
not  known  him  ;  but  I  know  him  :  and  if  I  should' 
say  I  know  him  not,  I  shall  be  a  liar  like  unto 
you  ;  but  I  know  him,  and  keep  his  saying. 
Your  father  Abraham  rejoiced  to  see  my  day, 
and  he  saw  it,  and  was  glad.  Then  said  the 
Jews  unto  him,  Thou  art  not  yet  fifty  years  old, 
and  hast  thou  seen  Abraham  ?  Jesus  said  unto 
them,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  before  Abra- 
ham was,  I  am.  Then  took  they  up  stones  to 
cast  at  him  ;  but  Jesus  hid  himself,  and  went  out 
of  the  temple. 


SUNDAY    NEXT    BEFORE    EASTER.  127 

cSuutfag  nrpt  fiefore  Kastcr. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  who  of  thy  tender 
^-^  love  towards  mankind,  hath  sent  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  to  take  upon  him  our  flesh,  and  to 
suffer  death  upon  the  cross,  that  all  mankind 
should  follow  the  example  of  his  great  humility  ; 
mercifully  grant,  that  we  may  both  follow  the 
example  of  his  patience,  and  also  be  made  par- 
takers of  his  resurrection,  through  the  same  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Phil.  ii.  5. 

T  ET  this  mind  be  in  you,  which  was  also  in 
-^  Christ  Jesus ;  who  made  himself  of  no  repu- 
tation, and  took  upon  him  the  form  of  a  servant, 
and  was  made  in  the  likeness  of  men :  and  be- 
ing found  in  fashion  as  a  man,  he  humbled  him- 
self, and  became  obedient  unto  death,  even  the 
death  of  the  cross.  Wherefore  God  also  hath 
highly  exalted  him,  and  given  him  a  name  which 
is  above  every  name ;  that  at  the  name  of  Jesus 
every  knee  should  bow,  of  things  in  heaven,  and 
things  in  earth,  and  things  under  the  earth  ;  and 
that  every  tongue  should  confess  that  Jesus  Christ 
is  Lord,  to  the  glory  of  God  the  Father. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt,  xxvii.  1. 

"YXTHEX  the  morning  was  come,  all  the  chief 
*  *     priests  and  elders  of  the  people  took  coun- 


128     SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

sel  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death.  And  when 
they  had  bound  him,  they  led  him  away,  and  de- 
livered him  to  Pontius  Pilate  the  governor.  Then 
Judas,  wrho  had  betrayed  him,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  condemned,  repented  himself,  and  brought 
again  the  thirty  pieces  of  silver  to  the  chief  priests 
and  elders,  saying,  I  have  sinned,  in  that  I  have 
betrayed  the  innocent  blood.  And  they  said, 
What  is  that  to  us  ?  see  thou  to  that.  And  he 
cast  down  the  pieces  of  silver  in  the  temple,  and 
departed,  and  went  and  hanged  himself.  And 
the  chief  priests  took  the  silver  pieces,  and  said, 
It  is  not  lawful  for  to  put  them  into  the  treasury, 
because  it  is  the  price  of  blood.  And  they  took 
counsel,  and  bought  wTith  them  the  potter's  field 
to  bury  strangers  in.  Wherefore  that  field  was 
called,  The  field  of  blood,  unto  this  day.  (Then 
was  fulfilled  that  which  was  spoken  by  Jeremy 
the  prophet,  saying,  And  they  took  the  thirty 
pieces  of  silver,  the  price  of  him  that  was  valued," 
whom  they  of  the  children  of  Israel  did  value, 
and  gave  them  for  the  potter's  field,  as  the  Lord 
appointed  me.)  And  Jesus  stood  before  the 
governor;  and  the  governor  asked  him,  saying, 
Art  thou  the  king  of  the  Jews  ?  And  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Thou  sayest.  And  wrhen  he  was  ac- 
cused of  the  chief  priests  and  elders,  he  answered 
nothing.  Then  saith  Pilate  unto  him,  Hearest 
thou  not  how  many  things  they  witness  against 
thee  ?  And  he  answered  him  to  never  a  word, 
insomuch  that  the  governor  marvelled  greatly. 
Now  at  that  feast  the  governor  was  wont  to  re- 


SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.     129 

lease  unto  the  people  a  prisoner,  whom  they 
would.  And  they  had  then  a  notable  prisoner, 
called  Barabbas.  Therefore,  when  they  were 
gathered  together,  Pilate  said  unto  them,  Whom 
will  ye  that  I  release  unto  you  ?  Barabbas,  or 
Jesus,  which  is  called  Christ  ?  For  he  knew 
that  for  envy  they  had  delivered  him.  When  he 
was  set  down  on  the  judgment-seat,  his  wife  sent 
unto  him,  saying,  Have  thou  nothing  to  do  with 
that  just  man  ;  for  I  have  suffered  many  things 
this  day  in  a  dream  because  of  him.  But  the 
chief  priests  and  elders  persuaded  the  multitude 
that  they  should  ask  Barabbas,  and  destroy  Je- 
sus. The  governor  answered  and  said  unto  them, 
Whether  of  the  twain  will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  ?  They  said,  Barabbas.  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  What  shall  I  do  then  with  Jesus,  which  is 
called  Christ  ?  They  all  say  unto  him,  Let  him 
be  crucified.  And  the  governor  said,  Why, 
what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  But  they  cried  out  the 
more,  saying,  Let  him  be  crucified.  When  Pi- 
late saw  that  he  could  prevail  nothing,  but  that 
rather  a  tumult  was  made,  he  took  water,  and 
washed  his  hands  before  the  multitude,  saying, 
I  am  innocent  of  the  blood  of  this  just  person  : 
see  ye  to  it.  Then  answered  all  the  people,  and 
said,  His  blood  be  on  us,  and  on  our  children. 
Then  released  he  Barabbas  unto  them :  and 
when  he  had  scourged  Jesus,  he  delivered  him 
to  be  crucified.  Then  the  soldiers  of  the  governor 
took  Jesus  into  the  common  hall,  and  gathered 
unto  him  the  whole  band  of  soldiers.     And  they 


130     SUNDAY  NEXT  BEFORE  EASTER. 

stripped  him,  and  put  on  him  a  scarlet  robe. 
And  when  they  had  platted  a  crown  of  thorns, 
they  pat  it  upon  his  head,  and  a  reed  in  his  right 
hand  ;  and  they  bowed  the  knee  before  him,  and 
mocked  him,  saying,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews  ! 
And  they  spit  upon  him,  and  took  the  reed  and 
smote  him  on  the  head.  And  after  that  they 
had  mocked  him,  they  took  the  robe  off  from  him, 
and  put  his  own  raiment  on  him,  and  led  him 
away  to  crucify  him.  And  as  they  came  out, 
they  found  a  man  of  Cyrene,  Simon  by  name  ; 
him  they  compelled  to  bear  his  cross.  And 
when  they  were  come  unto  a  place  called  Gol- 
gotha, that  is  to  say,  a  place  of  a  skull,  they  gave 
him  vinegar  to  drink  mingled  with  gall ;  and 
when  he  had  tasted  thereof,  he  would  not  drink. 
And  they  crucified  him,  and  parted  his  garments, 
casting  lots :  that  it  might  be  fulfilled,  which  was 
spoken  by  the  prophet,  They  parted  my  gar? 
ments  among  them,  and  upon  my  vesture  did 
they  cast  lots.  And  sitting  down,  they  watched 
him  there  ;  and  set  up  over  his  head  his  accusa- 
tion written,  THIS  IS  JESUS,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS.  Then  were  there  two  thieves 
crucified  with  him,  one  on  the  right  hand,  and 
another  on  the  left.  And  they  that  passed  by 
reviled  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying, 
Thou  that  destroyest  the  temple,  and  buildest  it 
in  three  days,  save  thyself:  if  thou  be  the  Son 
of  God,  come  down  from  the  cross.  Likewise 
also  the  chief  priests,  mocking  him,  with  the 
scribes  and  elders,  said,  He  saved  others,  him- 


SUNDAY  XEXT  BEFORE  EASTER.     131 

self  he  cannot  save  ;  if  he  be  the  King  of  Israel, 
let  him  now  come  down  from  the  cross,  and  we 
will  believe  him.  He  trusted  in  God  ;  let  him 
deliver  him  now,  if  he  will  have  him  :  for  he 
said,  I  am  the  Son  of  God.  The  thieves  also 
which  were  crucified  with  him,  cast  the  same  in 
his  teeth.  Now  from  the  sixth  hour  there  was 
darkness  over  all  the  land,  unto  the  ninth  hour. 
And  about  the  ninth  hour,  Jesus  cried  with  a 
loud  voice,  saying,  EH,  EH,  lama  sabachthani  ? 
that  is  to  say,  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou 
forsaken  me  ?  Some  of  them  that  stood  there, 
when  they  heard  that,  said,  This  man  calleth  for 
Elias.  And  straightway  one  of  them  ran,  and 
took  a  sponge,  and  filled  it  with  vinegar,  and  put 
it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink.  The  rest 
said,  Let  be,  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will  come 
to  save  him.  Jesus,  when  he  had  cried  again 
with  a  loud  voice,  yielded  up  the  ghost.  And 
behold  the  vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain, 
from  the  top  to  the  bottom  ;  and  the  earth  did 
quake,  and  the  rocks  rent ;  and  the  graves  were 
opened  ;  and  many  bodies  of  saints  which  slept, 
arose,  and  came  out  of  the  graves  after  his  res- 
urrection, and  went  into  the  holy  city,  and  ap- 
peared unto  many.  Now  when  the  centurion, 
and  they  that  were  with  him  watching  Jesus, 
saw  the  earthquake,  and  those  things  that  were 
done,  they  feared  greatly,  saying,  Truly  this  was 
the  Son  of  God. 


132  MONDAY     BEFORE    EASTER. 

jHontraP  fceforr  22astrr- 

for  the  epistle.     Isaiah  lxiii.  1. 

"Y\rIIO  is  this  that  cometh  from  Edom,  with 
'  "  dyed  garments  from  Bozrah  ?  this  that  is 
glorious  in  his  apparel,  travelling  in  the  greatness 
of  his  strength  ?  I  that  speak  in  righteousness, 
mighty  to  save.  I  will  mention  the  loving-kind- 
nesses of  the  Lord,  and  the  praises  of  the  Lord, 
according  to  all  that  the  Lord  hath  bestowed  on 
us.  and  the  great  goodness  toward  the  house  of 
Israel,  which  he  hath  bestowed  on  them,  accord- 
ing to  his  mercies,  and  according  to  the  multitude 
of  his  loving-kindnesses.  For  he  said,  Surely 
they  are  my  people,  children  that  will  not  lie  :  So 
he  was  their  Saviour.  In  all  their  affliction  he 
was  afflicted,  and  the  angel  of  his  presence  saved 
them  :  in  his  love  and  in  his  pity  he  redeemed 
them,  and  he  bare  them,  and  carried  them  all 
the  days  of  old.  But  they  rebelled,  and  vexed 
his  Holy  Spirit  :  Then  he  remembered  the  days 
of  old,  Moses  and  his  people,  saying,  Where  is 
he  that  brought  them  up  out  of  the  sea,  with  the 
shepherd  of  his  flock  ?  Where  is  he  that  put  his 
Holy  Spirit  within  him  ?  that  led  them  by  the 
right  hand  of  Moses,  with  his  glorious  arm  divid- 
ing the  water  before  them,  to  make  himself  an 
everlasting  name  ?  That  led  them  through  the 
deep  as  a  horse  in  the  wilderness,  that  they  should 
not  stumble  ?  As  a  beast  goeth  down  into  the 
valley,  the  Spirit  of  the  Lord  caused  him  to  rest  : 
so  didst  thou  lead  thy  people,  to  make  thyself  a 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  133 

glorious  name.  Look  down  from  heaven,  and 
behold  from  the  habitation  of  thy  holiness,  and 
of  thy  glory :  where  is  thy  zeal,  and  thy  strength, 
and  thy  mercies  towards  me  ?  are  they  restrain- 
ed ?  Doubtless  thou  art  our  Father,  though 
Abraham  be  ignorant  of  us,  and  Israel  acknowl- 
edge us  not:  thou,  O  Lord,  art  our  Father, 
our  Redeemer ;  thy  name  is  from  everlasting. 
O  Lord,  why  hast  thou  made  us  to  err  from  thy 
ways,  and  hardened  our  heart  from  thy  fear  ? 
Return,  for  thy  servants'  sake,  the  tribes  of  thine 
inheritance.  The  people  of  thy  holiness  have 
possessed  it  but  a  little  while  :  our  adversaries 
have  trodden  down  thy  sanctuary.  TV"e  are 
thine. 

the  gospel.     St.  Mark  xiv.  1. 

A  FTER  two  days  was  the  feast  of  the  Pass- 
■^^  over,  and  of  unleavened  bread :  and  the  chief 
priests  and  the  scribes  sought  how  they  might 
take  him  by  craft,  and  put  him  to  death.  But 
they  said,  Not  on  the  feast  day,  lest  there  be  an 
uproar  of  the  people.  And  being  in  Bethany,  in 
the  house  of  Simon  the  leper,  as  he  sat  at  meat, 
there  came  a  woman  having  an  alabaster  box  of 
ointment  of  spikenard,  very  precious  ;  and  she 
brake  the  box,  and  poured  it  on  his  head.  And 
there  were  some  that  had  indignation  within 
themselves,  and  said,  Why  was  this  waste  of  the 
ointment  made  ?  for  it  might  have  been  sold  for 
more  than  three  hundred  pence,  and  have  been 
given  to  the  poor.  And  thev  murmured  against 
12 


134  MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

her.  And  Jesus  said,  Let  her  alone  :  why  trouble 
ye  her  ?  She  hath  wrought  a  good  work  on 
me :  for  ye  have  the  poor  with  you  always,  and 
whensoever  ye  will,  ye  may  do  them  good  ;  but 
me  ye  have  not  always.  She  hath  done  what 
she  could  ;  she  is  come  aforehand  to  anoint  my 
body  to  the  burying.  Yerily  I  say  unto  you, 
"Wheresoever  this  Gospel  shall  be  preached 
throughout  the  whole  world,  this  also  that  she 
hath  done  shall  be  spoken  of,  for  a  memorial  of 
her.  And  Judas  Iscariot,  one  of  the  twelve,  went 
unto  the  chief  priests,  to  betray  him  unto  them. 
And  when  they  heard  it,  they  were  glad,  and 
promised  to  give  him  money.  And  he  sought 
how  he  might  conveniently  betray  him.  And 
the  first  day  of  unleavened  bread,  when  they 
killed  the  passover,  his  disciples  said  unto  him, 
Where  wilt  thou  that  we  go  and  prepare,  that 
thou  mayest  eat  the  passover  ?  And  he  sendeth 
forth  two  of  his  disciples,  and  saith  unto  them, 
Go  ye  into  the  city  ;  and  there  shall  meet  you  a 
man  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  :  follow  him. 
And  wheresoever  he  shall  go  in,  say  ye  to  the 
good  man  of  the  house,  The  Master  saith,  Where 
is  the  guest-chamber,  where  I  shall  eat  the  pass- 
over  with  my  disciples  ?  And  he  will  show  you 
a  large  upper  room  furnished  and  prepared  ; 
there  make  ready  for  us.  And  his  disciples  went 
forth,  and  came  into  the  city,  and  found  as  he 
had  said  unto  them  :  and  they  made  ready  the 
passover.  And  in  the  evening  he  cometh  with 
the  twelve.     And  as  they  sat,  and  did  eat,  Jesus 


MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  135 

said,  Verily  I  say  nnto  you,  one  of  you  which 
eateth  with  me  shall  hetray  me.  And  they  be- 
gan to  be  sorrowful,  and  to  say  unto  him  one  by 
one,  Is  it  I  ?  And  another  said,  Is  it  I  ?  And 
he  answered  and  said  unto  them,  It  is  one  of  the 
twelve  that  dippeth  with  me  in  the  dish.  The 
Son  of  man  indeed  goeth,  as  it  is  written  of 
him  :  but  woe  to  that  man  by  whom  the  Son  of 
man  is  betrayed  !  good  were  it  for  that  man  if 
he  had  never  been  born.  And  as  they  did  eat, 
Jesus  took  bread,  and  blessed,  and  brake  it,  and 
gave  to  them,  and  said,  Take,  eat:  this  is  my 
body.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and  when  he  had 
given  thanks,  he  gave  it  to  them  :  and  they  all 
drank  of  it.  And  he  said  unto  them,  This  is  my 
blood  of  the  new  testament,  which  is  shed  for 
many.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  I  will  drink  no 
more  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine  until  that  day  that  I 
drink  it  new  in  the  kingdom  of  God.  And  when 
they  had  sung  a  hymn,  they  went  out  into  the 
mount  of  Olives.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  them, 
All  ye  shall  be  offended  because  of  me  this  night: 
for  it  is  written,  I  will  smite  the  shepherd,  and 
the  sheep  shall  be  scattered.  But  after  that  I 
am  risen,  I  will  go  before  you  into  Galilee.  But 
Peter  said  unto  him,  Although  all  shall  be  offend- 
ed, yet  will  not  I.  And  Jesus  saith  unto  him, 
Verily  I  say  unto  thee,  that  this  day,  even  in  this 
night,  before  the  cock  crow  twice,  thou  shalt  deny 
me  thrice.  But  he  spake  the  more  vehemently, 
If  I  should  die  with  thee,  I  will  not  deny  thee  in 
any   wise.     Likewise    also    said   they   all.     And 


136  MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

they  came  to  a  place  which  was  named  Gethse- 
raane  :  and  he  saith  to  his  disciples,  Sit  ye  here, 
while  I  shall  pray.  And  he  taketh  with  him 
Peter,  and  James,  and  John,  and  began  to  be 
sore  amazed,  and  to  be  very  heavy  ;  and  saith 
unto  them,  My  soul  is  exceeding  sorrowful  unto 
death  ;  tarry  ye  here  and  watch.  And  he  went 
forward  a  little,  and  fell  on  the  ground,  and 
prayed,  that,  if  it  were  possible,  the  hour  might 
pass  from  him.  And  he  said,  Abba,  Father,  all 
things  are  possible  unto  thee :  take  away  this 
cup  from  me  ;  nevertheless,  not  what  I  will,  but 
what  thou  wilt.  And  he  cometh.  and  findeth 
them  sleeping,  and  saith  unto  Peter,  Simon, 
sleepest  thou  ?  couldest  not  thou  watch  one 
hour  ?  Watch  ye,  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into 
temptation ;  the  spirit  truly  is  ready,  but  the  flesh 
is  weak.  And  again  he  went  away,  and  prayed, 
and  spake  the  same  words.  And  when  he  re- 
turned, he  found  them  asleep  again  (for  their 
eyes  were  heavy)  ;  neither  wist  they  what  to 
answer  him.  And  he  cometh  the  third  time, 
and  saith  unto  them,  Sleep  on  now,  and  take 
your  rest ;  it  is  enough,  the  hour  is  come  ;  be- 
hold, the  Son  of  man  is  betrayed  into  the  hands 
of  sinners.  Rise  up,  let  us  go ;  lo,  he  that  be- 
trayeth  me  is  at  hand.  And  immediately,  while 
he  yet  spake,  cometh  Judas,  one  of  the  twelve, 
and  with  him  a  great  multitude,  with  swords  and 
staves,  from  the  chief  priests,  and  the  scribes, 
and  the  elders.  And  he  that  betrayed  him  had 
given  them  a  token,  saying,  Whomsoever  I  shall 


MONDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.        137 

kiss,   that   same   is  he ;  take  him,  and  lead  him 
away  safely.     And  as   soon  as  he  was   come,  he 
goeth  straightway  to  him,  and  saitli,  Master,  Mas- 
ter :  and  kissed  him.     And  they  laid  their  hands 
on   him,  and  took   him.     And  one  of  them   that 
stood   by  drew  a   sword,  and   smote  a  servant   of 
the  high   priest,  and   cut  off  his  ear.     And  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto   them,  Are  ye  come  out 
'  as   against  a  thief,  with   swords   and  with   staves, 
to  take  me  ?     I  was   daily  with  you  in   the   tem- 
ple, teaching,  and  ye  took  me  not ;  but  the  Scrip- 
tures   must   be   fulfilled.     And    they   all  forsook 
him,  and  fled.     And  there  followed  him  a  certain 
young  man,  having  a  linen   cloth   cast   about   his 
naked   body ;    and   the   young  men  laid   hold  on 
him.     And  he  left  the  linen  cloth,  and  fled  from 
them  naked.     And  they  led  Jesus   away  to  the 
high  priest :    and    with  him   were    assembled  all 
the  chief  priests,  and  the  elders,  and  the  scribes. 
And   Peter  followed  him  afar  off,  even  into  the 
palace  of  the   high   priest  :  and   he  sat  with   the 
servants  and  warmed   himself  at  the  fire.     And 
the   chief  priests,  and  all  the  council,   sought  for 
witness  against  Jesus  to  put  him  to  death ;  and 
found    none.     (For    many    bare    false    witness 
against   him,    but    their    witness    agreed    not  to- 
gether.)    And  there  arose  certain,  and  bare  false 
witness  against  him,  saying,  We  heard  him  say, 
I   will   destroy   this    temple    that   is   made    with 
hands,  and  within  three  days  I  will  build  another 
made   without  hands.     But  neither  so  did   their 
witness    agree    together.      And   the    high    priest 
12  * 


138  MONDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

stood  up  in  the  midst,  and  asked  Jesus,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  what  is  it  which  these 
witness  against  thee  ?  But  he  held  his  peace, 
and  answered  nothing.  Again  the  high  priest 
asked  him,  and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  the 
Christ,  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  ?  And  Jesus  said, 
I  am  :  and  ye  shall  see  the  Son  of  man  sitting 
on  the  right  hand  of  power,  and  coming  in  the 
clouds  of  heaven.  Then  the  high  priest  rent  his 
clothes,  and  saith,  What  need  we  any  further 
witnesses  ?  ye  have  heard  the  blasphemy :  what 
think  ye  ?  And  they  all  condemned  him  to  be 
guilty  of  death.  And  some  began  to  spit  on  him, 
and  to  cover  his  face,  and  to  buffet  him,  and  to 
say  unto  him,  Prophesy.  And  the  servants  did 
strike  him  with  the  palms  of  their  hands.  And 
as  Peter  was  beneath  in  the  palace,  there  cometh 
one  of  the  maids  of  the  high  priest ;  and  when 
she  saw  Peter  warming  himself,  she  looked  upon 
him,  and  said,  And  thou  also  wast  with  Jesus 
of  Nazareth.  But  he  denied,  saying,  I  know  not, 
neither  understand  I  what  thou  sayest.  And  he 
went  out  into  the  porch ;  and  the  cock  crew. 
And  a  maid  saw  him  again,  and  began  to  say  to 
them  that  stood  by,  This  is  one  of  them.  And 
he  denied  it  again.  And  a  little  after,  they  that 
stood  by  said  again  to  Peter,  Surely  thou  art  one 
of  them  ;  for  thou  art  a  Galilean,  and  thy  speech 
agreeth  thereto.  But  he  began  to  curse  and 
to  swear,  saying,  I  know  not  this  man  of  whom 
ye  speak.  And  the  second  time  the  cock  crew. 
And  Peter  called  to  mind  the  word  that  Jesus 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.        139 

said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow  twice  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  when  he  thought 
thereon  he  wept. 


&uestrag  fieforc  Easter. 

for  the  epistle.     Isaiah  1.  5. 

T^HE  Lord  God  hath  opened  mine  ear,  and  I 
-*-  was  not  rebellious,  neither  turned  away  back. 
I  gave  my  back  to  the  smiters,  and  my  cheeks  to 
them  that  plucked  off  the  hair ;  I  hid  not  my  face 
from  shame  and  spitting.  For  the  Lord  God  will 
help  me,  therefore  shall  I  not  be  confounded  ; 
therefore  have  I  set  my  face  like  a  flint,  and  I 
know  that  I  shall  not  be  ashamed.  He  is  near 
that  justified!  me  ;  who  will  contend  with  me  ? 
let  us  stand  together ;  who  is  mine  adversary  ? 
let  him  come  near  to  me.  Behold,  the  Lord  God 
will  help  me  ;  who  is  he  that  shall  condemn  me  ? 
Lo,  they  all  shall  wax  old  as  a  garment ;  the 
moth  shall  eat  them  up.  Who  is  among  you 
that  feareth  the  Lord,  that  obeyeth  the  voice  of 
his  servant,  that  walketh  in  darkness,  and  hath 
no  light  ?  let  him  trust  in  the  name  of  the  Lord, 
and  stay  upon  his  God.  Behold,  all  ye  that  kin- 
dle a  fire,  that  compass  yourselves  about  with 
sparks  ;  walk  in  the  light  of  your  fire,  and  in  the 
sparks  that  ye  have  kindled.  This  shall  ye  have 
of  mine  hand,  ye  shall  lie  down  in  sorrow. 


140       TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER. 

the  gospel.     St.  Mark  XV.  1. 

A  XD  straightway  in  the  morning,  the  chief 
■^^  priests  held  a  consultation  with  the  elders 
and  scribes,  and  the  whole  council,  and  bound 
Jesus,  and  carried  him  away,  and  delivered  him 
to  Pilate.  And  Pilate  asked  him,  Art  thou  the 
King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  he  answering  said  unto 
him,  Thou  sayest  it.  And  the  chief  priests  ac- 
cused him  of  many  things :  but  he  answered 
nothing.  And  Pilate  asked  him  again,  saying, 
Answerest  thou  nothing  ?  behold,  how  many 
things  they  witness  against  thee.  But  Jesus  yet 
answered  nothing :  so  that  Pilate  marvelled. 
Now  at  that  feast  he  released  unto  them  one 
prisoner,  whomsoever  they  desired.  And  there 
was  one  named  Barabbas,  which  lay  bound  with 
them  that  had  made  insurrection  with  him,  who 
had  committed  murder  in  the  insurrection.  And 
the  multitude,  crying  aloud,  began  to  desire  him 
to  do  as  he  had  ever  done  unto  them.  But  Pilate 
answered  them,  saying,  Will  ye  that  I  release  unto 
you  the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  (For  he  knew  that 
the  chief  priests  had  delivered  him  for  envy.)  But 
the  chief  priests  moved  the  people,  that  he  should 
rather  release  Barabbas  unto  them.  And  Pilate 
answered,  and  said  again  unto  them,  What  will 
ye  then  that  I  shall  do  unto  him  whom  ye  call 
the  King  of  the  Jews  ?  And  they  cried  out 
again,  Crucify  him.  Then  Pilate  said  unto  them, 
Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  And  they  cried 
out  the  more  exceedingly,  Crucify  him.     And  so 


TUESDAY  BEFORE  EASTER.        141 

Pilate,  willing  to  content  the  people,  released 
Barabbas  unto  them  ;  and  delivered  Jesus,  when 
he  had  scourged  him,  to  be  crucified.  And  the 
soldiers  led  him  away  into  the  hall,  called  Praeto- 
rium  ;  and  they  called  together  the  whole  band. 
And  they  clothed  him  with  purple,  and  platted 
a  crown  of  thorns,  and  put  it  about  his  head,  and 
began  to  salute  him,  Hail,  King  of  the  Jews. 
And  they  smote  him  on  the  head  with  a  reed, 
and  did  spit  upon  him,  and  bowing  their  knees 
worshipped  him.  And  when  they  had  mocked 
him  they  took  off  the  purple  from  him,  and  put 
his  own  clothes  on  him,  and  led  him  out  to  cru- 
cify him.  And  they  compel  one  Simon,  a 
Cyrenian,  who  passed  by,  coming  out  of  the 
country,  the  father  of  Alexander  and  Rufus,  to 
bear  his  cross.  And  they  bring  him  unto  the 
place  Golgotha,  which  is,  being  interpreted,  the 
place  of  a  skull.  And  they  gave  him  to  drink 
wine  mingled  wTith  myrrh ;  but  he  received  it  not. 
And  when  they  had  crucified  him,  they  parted 
his  garments,  casting  lots  upon  them,  what  every 
man  should  take.  And  it  was  the  third  hour,  and 
they  crucified  him.  And  the  superscription  of 
his  accusation  was  written  over,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS.  And  writh  him  they  crucify  two 
thieves  ;  the  one  on  his  right  hand,  and  the  other 
on  his  left.  And  the  Scripture  was  fulfilled, 
which  saith,  And  he  was  numbered  with  the 
transgressors.  And  they  that  passed  by  railed 
on  him,  wagging  their  heads,  and  saying,  Ah, 
thou  that  destroy  est  the  temple,  and  buildest  it  in 


142  WEDNESDAY   BEFORE    EASTER. 

three  days,  save  thyself,  and  come  down  from 
the  cross.  Likewise  also  the  chief  priests  mock- 
ing, said  among  themselves  with  the  scribes,  He 
saved  others,  himself  he  cannot  save.  Let  Christ 
the  King  of  Israel  descend  now  from  the  cross, 
that  we  may  see  and  believe.  And  they  that 
were  crucified  with  him  reviled  him.  And  when 
the  sixth  hour  was  come,  there  was  darkness  over 
the  whole  land,  until  the  ninth  hour.  And  at  the 
ninth  hour,  Jesus  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  saying, 
Eloi,  Eloi,  lama  sabachthani  t  which  is,  being 
interpreted,  My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  for- 
saken me  ?  And  some  of  them  that  stood  by, 
when  they  heard  it,  said,  Behold,  he  calleth  Elias. 
And  one  ran  and  filled  a  sponge  full  of  vinegar, 
and  put  it  on  a  reed,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  say- 
ing, Let  alone  ;  let  us  see  whether  Elias  will 
come  to  take  him  down.  And  Jesus  cried  with 
a  loud  voice,  and  gave  up  the  ghost.  And  the 
vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  twain,  from  the 
top  to  the  bottom.  And  when  the  centurion, 
which  stood  over  against  him,  saw  that  he  so 
cried  out,  and  gave  up  the  ghost,  he  said,  Truly, 
this  man  was  the  Son  of  God. 


THE  epistle.     Heb.  ix.  16. 

"YVTHERE  a  testament  is,  there  must  also  of  ne- 

'  *     cessity  be  the  death  of  the  testator :  for  a 

testament  is  of  force  after  men  are  dead ;  other- 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  143 

wise  it  is  of  no  strength  at  all,  whilst  the  testator 
liveth.  Whereupon,  neither  the  first  testament 
was  dedicated  without  blood.  For  when  Moses 
had  spoken  every  precept  to  all  the  people,  ac- 
cording to  the  law,  he  took  the  blood  of  calves 
and  of  goats,  with  water,  and  scarlet  wool,  and 
hyssop,  and  sprinkled  both  the  book,  and  all  the 
people,  saying.  This  is  the  blood  of  the  testament 
which  God  hath  enjoined  unto  you.  Moreover, 
he  sprinkled  likewise  with  blood  both  the  taber- 
nacle, and  all  the  vessels  of  the  ministry.  And 
almost  all  things  are  by  the  law  purged  with 
blood;  and  without  shedding  of  blood  is  no  re- 
mission. It  was  therefore  necessary  that  the 
patterns  of  things  in  the  heavens  should  be  puri- 
fied with  these  ;  but  the  heavenly  things  them- 
selves with  better  sacrifices  than  these.  For 
Christ  is  not  entered  into  the  holy  places  made 
with  hands,  which  are  the  figures  of  the  true ; 
but  into  heaven  itself,  now  to  appear  in  the  pres- 
ence of  God  for  us :  nor  yet  that  he  should  offer 
himself  often,  as  the  high  priest  entereth  into  the 
holy  place  every  year  with  blood  of  others ;  (for 
then  must  he  often  have  suffered  since  the  foun- 
dation of  the  world.)  but  now  once,  in  the  end 
of  the  world,  hath  he  appeared  to  put  away  sin 
by  the  sacrifice  of  himself.  And  as  it  is  ap- 
pointed unto  men  once  to  die,  but  after  this  the 
judgment ;  so  Christ  was  once  offered  to  bear  the 
sins  of  many ;  and  unto  them  that  look  for  him 
shall  he  appear  the  second  time,  without  sin,  unto 
salvation. 


144  WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

the  gospel.  St.  Luke  xxii.  1. 
1VTOW  the  feast  of  unleavened  bread  drew  nigh, 
which  is  called  the  passover.  And  the  chief 
priests  and  scribes  sought  how  they  might  kill 
him ;  for  they  feared  the  people.  Then  entered 
Satan  into  Judas,  surnamed  Iscariot,  being  of 
the  number  of  the  twelve.  And  he  went  his  way. 
and  communed  with  the  chief  priests  and  cap- 
tains how  he  might  betray  him  unto  them.  And 
they  were  glad,  and  covenanted  to  give  him 
money.  And  he  promised  and  sought  opportu- 
nity to  betray  him  unto  them  in  the  absence  of 
the  multitude.  Then  came  the  day  of  unleav- 
ened bread,  when  the  passover  must  be  killed, 
and  he  sent  Peter  and  John,  saying,  Go,  and  pre- 
pare us  the  passover,  that  we  may  eat.  And 
they  said  unto  him,  "Where  wilt  thou  that  we 
prepare  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Behold,  when 
ye  are  entered  into  the  city,  there  shall  a  man 
meet  you  bearing  a  pitcher  of  water  ;  follow  him 
into  the  house  where  he  entereth  in.  And  ye 
shall  say  unto  the  good  man  of  the  house,  The 
Master  saith  unto  thee,  Where  is  the  guest-cham- 
ber, where  I  shall  eat  the  passover  with  my  dis- 
ciples? And  he  shall  show  you  a  large  upper 
room  furnished :  there  make  ready.  And  they 
went  and  found  as  he  had  said  unto  them  :  and 
they  made  ready  the  passover.  And  when  the 
hour  was  come,  he  sat  down,  and  the  twelve 
apostles  with  him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  with 
desire  I  have  desired  to  eat  this  passover  with 
you  before  I  suffer.     For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 


WEDNESDAY   BEFORE    EASTER.  145 

not  any  more  eat  thereof,  until  it  be  fulfilled  in 
the  kingdom  of  God.  And  he  took  the  cup,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  said,  Take  this,  and  divide  it 
among  yourselves.  For  I  say  unto  you,  I  will 
not  drink  of  the  fruit  of  the  vine,  until  the  king- 
dom of  God  shall  come.  And  he  took  bread,  and 
gave  thanks,  and  brake  it  and  gave  unto  them, 
saying,  This  is  my  body,  which  is  given  for  you  : 
this  do  in  remembrance  of  me.  Likewise  also  the 
cup  after  supper,  saying,  This  cup  is  the  new 
testament  in  my  blood,  which  is  shed  for  you. 
But  behold,  the  hand  of  him  that  betrayeth  me  is 
with  me  on  the  table.  And  truly  the  Son  of 
man  goeth  as  it  was  determined  ;  but  woe  unto 
that  man  by  whom  he  is  betrayed !  And  they 
began  to  inquire  among  themselves,  which  of 
them  it  was  that  should  do  this  thing.  And  there 
was  also  a  strife  among  them,  which  of  them 
should  be  accounted  the  greatest.  And  he  said 
unto  them,  The  kings  of  the  Gentiles  exercise 
lordship  over  them ;  and  they  that  exercise  au- 
thority upon  them  are  called  benefactors.  But 
ye  shall  not  be  so :  but  he  that  is  greatest  among 
you,  let  him  be  as  the  younger:  and  he  that  is 
chief,  as  he  that  doth  serve.  For  whether  is 
greater,  he  that  sitteth  at  meat,  or  he  that  serv- 
eth  ?  is  not  he  that  sitteth  at  meat  ?  But  I  am 
among  you  as  he  that  serveth.  Ye  are  they 
which  have  continued  with  me  in  my  tempta- 
tions. And  I  appoint  unto  you  a  kingdom,  as 
my  Father  hath  appointed  unto  me :  that  ye  may 
eat  and  drink  at  my  table  in  my  kingdom,  and 
13 


146  WEDNESDAY    BEEORE    EASTER. 

sit  on  thrones,  judging  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel. 
And  the  Lord  said,  Simon,  Simon,  behold  Satan 
hath  desired  to  have  you,  that  he  may  sift  you  as 
wheat  ;  but  I  have  prayed  for  thee,  that  thy  faith 
fail  not ;  and  when  thou  art  converted,  strengthen 
thy  brethren.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Lord,  I 
am  ready  to  go  with  thee  both  into  prison  and 
to  death.  And  he  said,  I  tell  thee,  Peter,  the 
cock  shall  not  crow  this  day,  before  that  thou 
shalt  thrice  deny  that  thou  knowest  me.  And 
he  said  unto  them,  When  I  sent  you  without  purse 
and  scrip,  and  shoes,  lacked  ye  any  thing  ?  And 
they  said,  Nothing.  Then  said  he  unto  them, 
But  now  he  that  hath  a  purse,  let  him  take  it, 
and  likewise  his  scrip :  and  he  that  hath  no  sword, 
let  him  sell  his  garment,  and  buy  one.  For  I 
say  unto  you,  that  this  that  is  written  must  yet 
be  accomplished  in  me,  And  he  was  reckoned 
among  the  transgressors  ;  for  the  things  concern- 
ing me  have  an  end.  And  they  said,  Lord,  be- 
hold, here  are  two  swords.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  It  is  enough.  And  he  came  out,  and 
went,  as  he  was  wont,  to  the  mount  of  Olives ; 
and  his  disciples  also  followed  him.  And  when 
he  was  at  the  place,  he  said  unto  them,  Pray 
that  ye  enter  not  into  temptation.  And  he  was 
withdrawn  from  them  about  a  stone's  cast,  and 
kneeled  down,  and  prayed,  saying,  Father,  if 
thou  be  willing,  remove  this  cup  from  me  :  nev- 
ertheless, not  my  will,  but  thine  be  done.  And 
there  appeared  an  angel  unto  him  from  heaven, 
strengthening  him.  And  being  in  an  agony,  he 
prayed  more  earnestly ;  and  his  sweat  was  as  it 


WEDNESDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  147 

were  great  drops  of  blood  falling  down  to  the 
ground.  And  when  he  rose  up  from  prayer,  and 
was  come  to  his  disciples,  he  found  them  sleep- 
ing for  sorrow ;  and  said  unto  them,  Why  sleep 
ye?  Eise  and  pray,  lest  ye  enter  into  tempta- 
tion. And  while  he  yet  spake,  behold,  a  multi- 
tude, and  he  that  was  called  Judas,  one  of  the 
twelve,  went  before  them,  and  drew  near  unto 
Jesus  to  kiss  him.  But  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Ju- 
das, betrayest  thou  the  Son  of  man  with  a  kiss  ? 
When  they  which  were  about  him  saw  what 
would  follow,  they  said  unto  him,  Lord,  shall  we 
smite  with  the  sword?  and  one  of  them  smote 
the  servant  of  the  high  priest,  and  cut  off  his 
right  ear.  And  Jesus  answered  and  said,  Suf- 
fer ye  thus  far.  And  he  touched  his  ear,  and 
healed  him.  Then  Jesus  said  unto  the  chief- 
priests  and  captains  of  the  temple,  and  the  elders 
which  were  come  to  him,  Be  ye  come  out  as 
against  a  thief,  with  swords  and  staves  ?  When 
I  was  daily  with  you  in  the  temple,  ye  stretched 
forth  no  hands  against  me :  but  this  is  your  hour, 
and  the  power  of  darkness.  Then  took  they 
him,  and  led  him,  and  brought  him  into  the  high 
priest's  house.  And  Peter  followed  afar  off. 
And  when  they  had  kindled  a  fire  in  the  midst 
of  the  hall,  and  were  set  down  together,  Peter 
sat  down  among  them.  But  a  certain  maid  be- 
held him,  as  he  sat  by  the  fire,  and  earnestly 
looked  upon  him,  and  said,  This  man  was  also 
with  him.  And  he  denied  him,  saying.  Woman, 
I  know  him  not.     And  after  a  little   while  an- 


148  WEDNESDAY   BEFORE    EASTER. 

other  saw  him,  and  said,  Thou  art  also  of  them. 
And  Peter  said,  Man,  I  am  not.  And  about  the 
space  of  one  hour  after,  another  confidently  af- 
firmed, saying,  Of  a  truth,  this  fellow  also  was 
with  him  ;  for  he  is  a  Galilean.  And  Peter  said, 
Man,  I  know  not  what  thou  sayest.  And  imme- 
diately, while  he  yet  spake,  the  cock  crew.  And 
the  Lord  turned  and  looked  upon  Peter;  and 
Peter  remembered  the  word  of  the  Lord,  how  he 
had  said  unto  him,  Before  the  cock  crow,  thou 
shalt  deny  me  thrice.  And  Peter  went  out  and 
wept  bitterly.  And  the  men  that  held  Jesus, 
mocked  him,  and  smote  him.  And  when  they 
had  blindfolded  him,  they  struck  him  on  the  face, 
and  asked  him  saying,  Prophesy,  who  is  it  that 
smote  thee?  And  many  other  things  blasphe- 
mously spake  they  against  him.  And,  as  soon  as 
it  was  day,  the  elders  of  the  people,  and  the  chief 
priests,  and  the  scribes,  came  together,  and  led 
him  into  their  council,  saying,  Art  thou  the  Christ  ? 
Tell  us.  And  he  said  unto  them,  If  I  tell  you, 
ye  will  not  believe  :  and  if  I  also  ask  you,  ye 
will  not  answer  me,  nor  let  me  go.  Hereafter 
shall  the  Son  of  man  sit  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
power  of  God.  Then  said  they  all,  Art  thou  then 
the  Son  of  God  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  Ye  say 
that  I  am.  And  they  said,  What  need  we  any 
further  witness  ?  for  we  ourselves  have  heard  of 
his  own  mouth. 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  149 

Cijursttag  irfore  2Eastci\ 

THE    EPISTLE.       1    Coi\  xi.  17. 

TX  this  that  I  declare  unto  you,  I  praise  you 
-^  not ;  that  ye  come  together  not  for  the  better, 
but  for  the  worse.  For  first  of  all,  when  ye 
come  together  in  the  Church,  I  hear  that  there 
be  divisions  among  you  ;  and  I  partly  believe  it. 
For  there  must  be  also  heresies  among  you,  that 
they  which  are  approved  may  be  made  manifest 
among  you.  W  hen  ye  come  together  therefore 
into  one  place,  this  is  not  to  eat  the  Lord's  Sup- 
per. For,  in  eating,  every  one  taketh  before 
other  his  own  supper ;  and  one  is  hungry,  and 
another  is  drunken.  What,  have  ye  not  houses 
to  eat  and  to  drink  in  ?  or  despise  ye  the  Church 
of  God  and  shame  them  that  have  not  ?  What 
shall  I  say  to  you  ?  shall  I  praise  you  in  this  ?  I 
praise  you  not.  For  I  have  received  of  the  Lord 
that  which  also  I  delivered  unto  you,  That  the 
Lord  Jesus,  the  same  night  in  which  he  was  be- 
trayed, took  bread ;  and  when  he  had  given 
thanks,  he  brake  it,  and  said,  Take,  eat ;  this  is 
my  body  which  is  broken  for  you  ;  this  do  in  re- 
membrance of  me.  After  the  same  manner  also 
he  took  the  cup,  when  he  had  supped,  saying, 
This  cup  is  the  new  testament  in  my  blood  ;  this 
do  ye,  as  oft  as  ye  drink  it,  in  remembrance 
of  me.  For  as  often  as  ye  eat  this  bread,  and 
drink  this  cup,  ye  do  show  the  Lord's  death  till 
he  come.  Wherefore,  whosoever  shall  eat  this 
13* 


150  THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

bread,  and  drink  this  cup  of  the  Lord  unworthily, 
shall  be  guilty  of  the  body  and  blood  of  the  Lord. 
But  let  a  man  examine  himself,  and  so  let  him 
eat  of  that  bread,  and  drink  of  that  cup.  For  he 
that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and 
drinketh  condemnation  to  himself,  not  discerning 
the  Lord's  body.  For  this  cause  many  are  weak 
and  sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep.  For  if  we 
would  judge  ourselves,  we  should  not  be  judged. 
But  when  we  are  judged,  we  are  chastened  of 
the  Lord,  that  we  should  not  be  condemned  with 
the  world.  Wherefore,  my  brethren,  when  ye 
come  together  to  eat,  tarry  one  for  another. 
And  if  any  man  hunger,  let  him  eat  at  home  ; 
that  ye  come  not  together  unto  condemnation. 
And  the  rest  will  I  set  in  order  when  I  come. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xxiii.  1. 

HHHE  whole  multitude  of  them  arose,  and  led 
-■"  him  unto  Pilate.  And  they  began  to  accuse 
him,  saying,  We  found  this  fellow  perverting  the 
nation,  and  forbidding  to  give  tribute  to  Caesar, 
saying  that  he  himself  is  Christ  a  king.  And 
Pilate  asked  him,  saying,  Art  thou  the  King  of 
the  Jews  ?  And  he  answered  him,  and  said, 
Thou  sayest  it.  Then  said  Pilate  to  the  chief 
priests  and  to  the  people,  I  find  no  fault  in  this 
man.  And  they  were  the  more  fierce,  saying, 
He  stirreth  up  the  people,  teaching  throughout 
all  Jewry,  beginning  from  Galilee  to  this  place. 
When  Pilate  heard  of  Galilee,  he  asked  whether 
the  man  were  a  Galilean.     And  as  soon  as  he 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  151 

knew  that  he  belonged  unto  Herod's  jurisdiction, 
he  sent  him  to  Herod,  who  himself  was  also  at 
Jerusalem  at  that  time.  And  when  Herod  saw 
Jesus,  he  was  exceeding  glad  ;  for  he  was  desi- 
rous to  see  him  of  a  long  season,  because  he  had 
heard  many  things  of  him  ;  and  he  hoped  to  have 
seen  some  miracle  done  by  him.  Then  he  ques- 
tioned with  him  in  many  words ;  but  he  answered 
him  nothing.  And  the  chief  priests  and  scribes 
stood  and  vehemently  accused  him.  And  Herod 
with  his  men  of  war  set  him  at  naught,  and 
mocked  him,  and  arrayed  him  in  a  gorgeous 
robe,  and  sent  him  again  to  Pilate.  And  the 
same  day  Pilate  and  Herod  were  made  friends 
together ;  for  before,  they  were  at  enmity  be- 
tween themselves.  And  Pilate,  when  he  had 
called  together  the  chief  priests,  and  the  rulers, 
and  the  people,  said  unto  them,  Ye  have  brought 
this  man  unto  me,  as  one  that  perverteth  the 
people  :  and  behold,  I,  having  examined  him  be- 
fore you,  have  found  no  fault  in  this  man,  touch- 
ing those  things  whereof  ye  accuse  him  :  no,  nor 
yet  Herod  :  for  I  sent  you  to  him  ;  and  lo,  noth- 
ing worthy  of  death  is  done  unto  him.  I  will 
therefore  chastise  him,  and  release  him.  (For 
of  necessity  he  must  release  one  unto  them  at 
the  feast.)  And  they  cried  out  all  at  once,  say- 
ing, Away  with  this  man,  and  release  unto  us 
Barabbas  ;  (who  for  a  certain  sedition  made  in 
the  city,  and  for  murder  was  cast  into  prison.) 
Pilate,  therefore,  willing  to  release  Jesus,  spake 
again  to  them.     But  they  cried,  saying,  Crucify 


152  THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER. 

him,  crucify  him.  And  he  said  unto  them  the 
third  time,  Why,  what  evil  hath  he  done  ?  I  have 
found  no  cause  of  death  in  him  ;  I  will  therefore 
chastise  him,  and  let  him  go.  And  they  were 
instant  with  loud  voices,  requiring  that  he  might 
be  crucified  ;  and  the  voices  of  them,  and  of  the 
chief  priests,  prevailed.  And  Pilate  gave  sen- 
tence that  it  should  be  as  they  required.  And 
he  released  unto  them  him  that  for  sedition  and 
murder  was  cast  into  prison  whom  they  had  de- 
sired :  but  he  delivered  Jesus  to  their  will.  And 
as  they  led  him  away,  they  laid  hold  upon  one 
Simon,  a  Cyrenian,  coming  out  of  the  country, 
aad  on  him  they  laid  the  cross,  that  he  might 
bear  it  after  Jesus.  And  there  followed  him  a 
great  company  of  people,  and  of  women,  who 
also  bewailed  and  lamented  him.  But  Jesus 
turning  unto  them,  said,  Daughters  of  Jerusalem, 
weep  not  for  me,  but  weep  for  yourselves,  and 
for  your  children.  For  behold,  the  days  are 
coming,  in  the  which  they  shall  say,  Blessed  are 
the  barren,  and  the  wombs  that  never  bare,  and 
the  paps  which  never  gave  suck.  Then  shall 
they  begin  to  say  to  the  mountains,  Fall  on  us ; 
and  to  the  hills,  Cover  us.  For  if  they  do  these 
things  in  a  sreen  tree,  what  shall  be  done  in  the 
dry  ?  And  there  were  also  two  others,  malefac- 
tors, led  with  him  to  be  put  to  death.  And 
when  they  were  come  to  the  place  which  is  called 
Calvary,  there  they  crucified  him  and  the  male- 
factors ;  one  on  the  right  hand  and  the  other 
on   the   left.     Then   said   Jesus,   Father,  forgive 


THURSDAY    BEFORE    EASTER.  153 

them,  for  they  know  not  what  they  do.  And 
they  parted  his  raiment,  and  cast  lots.  And  the 
people  stood  beholding  ;  and  the  rulers  also  with 
them  derided  him,  saying,  He  saved  others  ;  let 
him  save  himself,  if  he  be  Christ  the  chosen  of 
God.  And  the  soldiers  also  mocked  him,  coming 
to  him,  and  offering  him  vinegar,  and  saying, 
If  thou  be  the  King  of  the  Jews,  save  thyself. 
And  a  superscription  also  was  written  over  him 
in  letters  of  Greek,  and  Latin,  and  Hebrew, 
THIS  IS  THE  KING  OF  THE  JEWS. 
And  one  of  the  malefactors,  which  were  hanged, 
railed  on  him,  saying,  If  thou  be  Christ,  save 
thyself  and  us.  But  the  other  answering,  re- 
buked him,  saying,  Dost  not  thou  fear  God,  see- 
ing thou  art  in  the  same  condemnation  ?  And 
we  indeed  justly ;  for  we  receive  the  due  re- 
ward of  our  deeds  :  but  this  man  hath  done 
nothing  amiss.  And  he  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord, 
remember  me  when  thou  comest  into  thy  king- 
dom. And  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  To-day  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  Para- 
dise. And  it  was  about  the  sixth  hour,  and 
there  was  darkness  over  all  the  earth  until  the 
ninth  hour.  And  the  sun  was  darkened,  and  the 
vail  of  the  temple  was  rent  in  the  midst.  And 
when  Jesus  had  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  he  said, 
Father,  into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit : 
and  having  said  thus,  he  gave  up  the'  ghost. 
Now  when  the  centurion  saw  what  was  done,  he 
glorified  God,  saying,  Certainly  this  was  a  right- 
eous man.     And  all  the  people    that   came   to- 


154  GOOD    FRIDAY. 

gether  to  that  sight,  beholding  the  things  which 
were  done,  smote  their  breasts  and  returned. 
And  all  his  acquaintance,  and  the  women  that 
followed  him  from  Galilee,  stood  afar  off,  be- 
holding these  things. 


o 


THE    COLLECTS. 

HEAVE  XL  Y  Father,  we  beseech  thee 
graciously  to  behold  this  thy  family  for 
which  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  was  contented  to 
be  betrayed,  and  given  up  into  the  hands  of 
wicked  men,  and  to  suffer  death  upon  the  cross, 
who  now  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  ever  world  without  end.     Amen. 

f~\  HEAYEXLY  Father  and  Lord,  by  whose 
^-^  spirit  the  whole  body  of  the  Church  is  gov- 
erned and  sanctified ;  receive  our  supplications 
and  prayers,  which  we  offer  before  thee  for  all 
estates  of  men  in  thy  holy  Church,  that  every 
member  of  the  same,  in  his  vocation  and  min- 
istry, may  truly  and  godly  serve  thee,  through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

f~\  FATHER  in  heaven  who  hast  made  all 
^-^  men,  and  hatest  nothing  that  thou  hast  made, 
nor  desirest  the  death  of  a  sinner,  but  rather  that 
he  should  be  converted  and  live  ;  have  mercy 
upon  all  Jews,  Turks,  Infidels,  and  Heathen,  and 


GOOD    FRIDAY.  155 

take  from  them  all  ignorance,  hardness  of  heart, 
and  contempt  of  thy  word  ;  and  so  fetch  them 
home,  blessed  Lord,  to  thy  flock,  that  they  may 
be  saved  among  the  remnant  of  the  true  Israel- 
ites, and  be  made  one  fold  under  one  Shepherd, 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Heb.  X.  1. 

rpHE  law  having  a  shadow  of  good  things  to 
-^  come,  and  not  the  very  image  of  the  things, 
can  never,  with  those  sacrifices  which  they  of- 
fered year  by  year  continually,  make  the  comers 
thereunto  perfect.  For  then,  would  they  not 
have  ceased  to  be  offered  ?  because  that  the 
worshippers,  once  purged,  should  have  had  no 
more  conscience  of  sins.  But  in  those  sacrifices 
there  is  a  remembrance  again  made  of  sins  every 
year.  For  it  is  not  possible  that  the  blood  of 
bulls  and  of  goats  should  take  away  sins.  Where- 
fore, when  he  cometh  into  the  world,  he  saith, 
Sacrifice  and  offering  thou  wouldest  not,  but  a 
body  hast  thou  prepared  me  :  in  burnt-offerings 
and  sacrifices  for  sin  thou  hast  had  no  pleas- 
ure :  then  said  I,  Lo,  I  come  (in  the  volume 
of  the  book  it  is  written  of  me)  to  do  thy  will, 
O  God.  Above,  when  he  said,  Sacrifice,  and 
offering,  and  burnt-offerings,  and  offering  for 
sin,  thou  wouldest  not,  neither  hadst  pleasure 
therein,  which  are  offered  by  the  law  ;  then  said 
he,  Lo,  I  come  to  do  thy  will,  O  God.  He 
taketh  away  the  first,  that  he  may  establish  the 
second.     By  the   which    will    we    are    sanctified, 


156  GOOD    FRIDAY. 

through  the  offering  of  the  body  of  Jesus  Christ 
once  for  all.  And  every  priest  standeth  daily 
ministering  and  offering  oftentimes  the  same  sac- 
rifices, which  can  never  take  away  sins.  But 
this  man,  after  he  had  offered  one  sacrifice  for 
sins,  for  ever  sat  down  on  the  right  hand  of  God ; 
from  henceforth  expecting  till  his  enemies  be 
made  his  footstool.  For  by  one  offering  he  hath 
perfected  for  ever  them  that  are  sanctified  : 
whereof  the  Holy  Ghost  also  is  a  witness  to  us  : 
for  after  that  he  had  said  before,  This  is  the 
covenant  that  I  will  make  with  them  after  those 
days,  saith  the  Lord ;  I  will  put  my  laws  into 
their  hearts,  and  in  their  minds  will  I  write 
them  ;  and  their  sins  and  iniquities  will  I  remem- 
ber no  more.  Now,  where  remission  of  these  is, 
there  is  no  more  offering  for  sin.  Having,  there- 
fore, brethren,  boldness  to  enter  into  the  holiest 
by  the  blood  of  Jesus,  by  a  new  and  living  way, 
which  he  hath  consecrated  for  us  through  the 
vail,  that  is  to  say,  his  flesh  ;  and  having  a  high 
priest  over  the  house  of  God ;  let  us  draw  near 
with  a  true  heart,  in  full  assurance  of  faith,  hav- 
ing our  hearts  sprinkled  from  an  evil  conscience, 
and  our  bodies  washed  with  pure  water.  Let 
us  hold  fast  the  profession  of  our  faith  without 
wavering ;  (for  he  is  faithful  that  promised ;) 
and  let  us  consider  one  another  to  provoke  unto 
love,  and  to  good  works  ;  not  forsaking  the  as- 
sembling of  ourselves  together,  as  the  manner  of 
some  is  ;  but  exhorting  one  another  :  and  so 
much  the  more,  as  ye  see  the  day  approaching. 


GOOD    FRIDAY.  157 

the  gospel.  St.  John  xix.  1. 
"DILATE  therefore  took  Jesus,  and  scourged 
him.  And  the  soldiers  platted  a  crown  of 
thorns,  and  put  it  on  his  head,  and  they  put  on 
him  a  purple  robe,  and  said,  Hail,  King  of  the 
Jews !  and  they  smote  him  with  their  hands. 
Pilate  therefore  went  forth  again,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Behold,  I  bring  him  forth  to  you,  that  ye 
may  know  that  I  find  no  fault  in  him.  Then 
came  Jesus  forth,  wearing  the  crown  of  thorns, 
and  the  purple  robe.  And  Pilate  saith  unto 
them,  Behold  the  man.  When  the  chief  priests 
therefore  and  officers  saw  him,  they  cried  out, 
saying,  Crucify  him,  crucify  him.  Pilate  saith 
unto  them,  Take  ye  him,  and  crucify  him  ;  for  I 
find  no  fault  in  him.  The  Jews  answered  him,  We 
have  a  law,  and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die,  be- 
cause he  made  himself  the  Son  of  God.  When 
Pilate  therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  was  the 
more  afraid  ;  and  went  again  into  the  judgment- 
hall,  and  saith  unto  Jesus,  Whence  art  thou  ? 
But  Jesus  gave  him  no  answer.  Then  saith 
Pilate  unto  him,  Speakest  thou  not  unto  me  ? 
Knowest  thou  not  that  I  have  power  to  crucify 
thee,  and  have  power  to  release  thee  ?  Jesus 
answered,  Thou  couldest  have  no  power  at  all 
against  me,  except  it  were  given  thee  from 
above ;  therefore  he  that  delivered  me  unto  thee 
hath  the  greater  sin.  And  from  thenceforth 
Pilate  sought  to  release  him  ;  but  the  Jews  cried 
out,  saying,  If  thou  let  this  man  go,  thou  art  not 
Cesar's  friend :  whosoever  maketh  himself  a 
14 


158  GOOD    FRIDAY. 

king,  speaketh  against  Coesar.  When  Pilate 
therefore  heard  that  saying,  he  brought  Jesus 
forth,  and  sat  down  in  the  judgment-seat,  in  a 
place  that  is  called  the  Pavement,  but  in  the  He- 
brew, Gabbatha.  And  it  was  the  preparation  of 
the  passover.  and  about  the  sixth  hour :  and  he 
saith  unto  the  Jews,  Behold  your  King.  But 
they  cried  out,  Away  writh  him,  away  with  him, 
crucify  him.  Pilate  saith  unto  them,  Shall  I 
crucify  your  King  ?  The  chief  priests  answered, 
We  have  no  king  but  Cresar.  Then  delivered 
he  him  therefore  unto  them  to  be  crucified  :  and 
they  took  Jesus,  and  led  him  away.  And  he, 
bearing  his  cross,  went  forth  into  a  place  called 
the  place  of  a  skull,  which  is  called  in  the  He- 
brew Golgotha  ;  where  they  crucified  him,  and 
two  others  with  him,  on  either  side  one,  and 
Jesus  in  the  midst.  And  Pilate  wrote  a  title, 
and  put  it  on  the  cross  :  and  the  writing  was 
JESUS  OF  NAZARETH,  THE  KING  OF 
THE  JEWS.  This  title  then  read  many  of  the 
Jews  ;  for  the  place  where  Jesus  was  crucified 
was  nigh  to  the  city  ;  and  it  was  written  in  He- 
brew, and  Greek,  and  Latin.  Then  said  the 
chief  priests  of  the  Jews  to  Pilate,  Write  not, 
The  King  of  the  Jews  :  but  that  he  said,  I  am 
King  of  the  Jews.  Pilate  answered.  What  I 
have  written,  I  have  written.  Then  the  soldiers, 
when  they  had  crucified  Jesus,  took  his  garments, 
(and  made  four  parts,  to  every  soldier  a  part,) 
and  also  his  coat  :  now  the  coat  was  without 
seam,    woven   from    the   top   throughout.     They 


GOOD    FRIDAY.  159 

said  therefore  among  themselves,  Let  us  not  rend 
it,  but  cast  lots  for  it,  whose  it  shall  be  ;  that  the 
Scripture  might  be  fulfilled,  which  saith,  They 
parted  my  raiment  among  them,  and  for  my  ves- 
ture they  did  cast  lots.  These  things  therefore 
the  soldiers  did.  Now  there  stood  by  the  cross 
of  Jesus,  his  mother,  and  his  mother's  sister, 
Mary  the  wife  of  Cleophas,  and  Mary  Magda- 
lene. When  Jesus,  therefore,  saw  his  mother, 
and  the  disciple  standing  by  whom  he  loved,  he 
saith  unto  his  mother,  Woman,  behold  thy  son. 
Then  saith  he  to  the  disciple,  Behold  thy  mother. 
And  from  that  hour  that  disciple  took  her  unto 
his  own  home.  After  this,  Jesus  knowing  that 
all  things  were  now  accomplished,  that  the  Scrip- 
ture might  be  fulfilled,  saith,  I  thirst.  Now 
there  was  set  a  vessel  full  of  vinegar  :  and  they 
filled  a  sponge  with  vinegar,  and  put  it  upon 
hyssop,  and  put  it  to  his  mouth.  When  Jesus, 
therefore,  had  received  the  vinegar,  he  said,  It  is 
finished  :  and  he  bowed  his  head,  and  gave  up 
the  ghost.  The  Jews,  therefore,  because  it  was 
the  preparation,  that  the  bodies  should  not  re- 
main upon  the  cross  on  the  sabbath-day,  (for 
that  sabbath-day  was  a  high  day.)  besought  Pilate 
that  their  legs  might  be  broken,  and  that  they 
might  be  taken  away.  Then  came  the  soldiers 
and  brake  the  legs  of  the  first,  and  of  the  other 
which  was  crucified  with  him.  But  when  they 
came  to  Jesus,  and  saw  that  he  was  dead  already, 
they  brake  not  his  legs.  But  one  of  the  soldiers 
with  a  spear  pierced  his  side,  and  forthwith  came 


160  EASTER-EVEN. 

thereout  blood  and  water.  And  he  that  saw  it 
bare  record,  and  his  record  is  true :  and  he  know- 
eth  that  he  saith  true,  that  ye  might  believe.  For 
these  things  were  done,  that  the  Scripture  should 
be  fulfilled,  A  bone  of  him  shall  not  be  broken. 
And  again  another  Scripture  saith,  They  shall 
look  on  him  whom  they  pierced. 


iEastet^JEtoem 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^J_RANT,  0  Lord,  that  as  we  are  baptized  into 
^^  the  death  of  thy  blessed  Son  our  Saviour 
Jesus  Christ,  so  by  continual  mortifying  our  cor- 
rupt affections,  we  may  be  buried  with  him  ;  and 
that  through  the  grave  and  gate  of  death  we  may 
pass  to  our  joyful  resurrection,  for  his  merits,  who 
died,  and  was  buried,  and  rose  again  for  us,  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  iii.  17. 

TT  is  better,  if  the  will  of  God  be  so,  that  ye 
-^  suffer  for  well-doing  than  for  evil-doing.  For 
Christ  also  hath  once  suffered  for  sins,  the  just 
for  the  unjust,  (that  he  might  bring  us  to  God,) 
being  put  to  death  in  the  flesh,  but  quickened  by 
the  spirit. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt,  xxvii.  57. 

T^HEN  the  even  was  come,  there  came  a  rich 
™  *     man  of  Arimathea,  named  Joseph,  who  also 


EASTER-DAY.  161 

himself  was  Jesus'  disciple  :  he  went  to  Pilate, 
and  begged  the  body  of  Jesus.  Then  Pilate 
commanded  the  body  to  be  delivered.  And 
when  Joseph  had  taken  the  body,  he  wrapped  it 
in  a  clean  linen  cloth  and  laid  it  in  his  own  new 
tomb,  which  he  had  hewn  out  in  the  rock  ;  and 
he  rolled  a  great  stone  to  the  door  of  the  sepul- 
chre, and  departed.  And  there  was  Mary  Mag- 
dalene, and  the  other  Mary,  sitting  over  against 
the  sepulchre.  Now  the  next  day  that  followed 
the  day  of  the  preparation,  the  chief  priests  and 
Pharisees  came  together  unto  Pilate,  saying, 
Sir,  we  remember  that  that  deceiver  said,  while 
he  was  yet  alive,  After  three  days  I  will  rise 
again.  Command  therefore  that  the  sepulchre 
be  made  sure  until  the  third  day,  lest  his  disci- 
ples come  by  night,  and  steal  him  away,  and  say 
unto  the  people,  He  is  risen  from  the  dead :  so 
the  last  error  shall  be  worse  than  the  first.  Pilate 
said  unto  them,  Ye  have  a  watch ;  go  your  way, 
make  it  as  sure  as  you  can.  So  they  went  and 
made  the  sepulchre  sure,  sealing  the  stone,  and 
setting  a  watch. 


Tf  At  Morning  Prayer,  instead  of  the  Psalm  ( 0  come  let  us 
sing,  a/c.)  these  Anthems  shall  be  sung  or  said: 

/CHRIST    our    passover  is    sacrificed    for  us; 
therefore  let  us  keep  the  feast ; 
Not  with  the  old  leaven,  neither  with  the  leaven 
14* 


162  EASTER-DAY. 

of  malice  and  wickedness  ;  but  with  the  unleav- 
ened bread  of  sincerity  and  truth.     1   Cor.  v.  7. 

/^HRIST  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth  no 
^■^  more ;  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him. 

For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once ;  but 
in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God. 

Likewise  reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead 
indeed  unto  sin ;  but  alive  unto  God  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Rom.  vi.  9. 

/CHRIST  is  risen  from  the  dead,  and  become 
^   the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept. 

For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came 
also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead. 

For  as  in  Adam  all  die ;  even  so  in  Christ 
shall  all  be  made  alive.      1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  who  through  thy  Son 
^^  Jesus  Christ  hath  overcome  death  and  opened 
unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting  life  :  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  that  as,  by  thy  special  grace  pre- 
venting us,  thou  dost  put  into  our  minds  good 
desires  ;  so  by  thy  continual  help  we  may  bring 
the  same  to  good  effect,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Col.  iii.   1. 

TF  ye  then  be  risen  with  Christ,  seek  those  things 
"*"  which  are  above,  set  your  affection  on  things 


EASTER-DAY.  163 

above,  and  not  on  things  on  the  earth  :  for  ye 
are  dead  and  your  life  is  hid  with  Christ  in  God. 
When  Christ,  who  is  our  life,  shall  appear,  then 
shall  ye  also  appear  with  him  in  glory. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xx.  1. 

ri^HE  first  day  of  the  week  cometh  Mary  Mag- 
dalene  early,  when  it  was  yet  dark,  unto  the 
sepulchre,  and  seeth  the  stone  taken  away  from 
the  sepulchre.  Then  she  runneth  and  cometh 
to  Simon  Peter,  and  to  the  other  disciple  whom 
Jesus  loved,  and  saith  unto  them,  They  have 
taken  away  the  Lord  out  of  the  sepulchre,  and 
we  know  not  where  they  have  laid  him.  Peter 
therefore  went  forth,  and  that  other  disciple,  and 
came  to  the  sepulchre.  So  they  ran  both  together ; 
and  the  other  disciple  did  outrun  Peter,  and 
came  first  to  the  sepulchre ;  and  he,  stooping 
down  and  looking  in,  saw  the  linen  clothes  lying, 
yet  went  he  not  in.  Then  cometh  Simon  Peter 
following  him,  and  went  into  the  sepulchre,  and 
seeth  the  linen  clothes  lie ;  and  the  napkin  that 
was  about  his  head  not  lying  with  the  linen 
clothes,  but  wrapped  together  in  a  place  by  itself. 
Then  went  in  also  that  other  disciple  which  came 
first  to  the  sepulchre,  and  he  saw  and  believed. 
For  as  yet  they  knew  not  the  Scripture,  that  he 
must  rise  again  from  the  dead.  Then  the  dis- 
ciples went  away  again  unto  their  own  home. 


164  MONDAY    IN    EASTER-WEEK. 

JHonfcas  in  3Sastrt=ffi2Scefe* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  FATHER,  who  through  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
^■^  hath  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting 
life ;  we  humbly  beseech  thee  that  as.  by  thy 
special  grace  preventing  us,  thou  dost  put  into 
our  minds  good  desires  ;  so  by  thy  continual  help 
we  may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.      Acts  X.  34. 

"DETER  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a 
truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons  :  but  in  every  nation  he  that  feareth  him 
and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted  with  him. 
The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the  children  of 
Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus  Christ. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xxiv.  13. 

^EHOLD,  two  of  his  disciples  went  that  same 
day  to  a  village  called  Emmaus,  which  was 
from  Jerusalem  about  threescore  furlongs.  And 
they  talked  together  of  all  these  things  which 
had  happened.  And  it  came  to  pass,  that  while 
they  communed  together,  and  reasoned,  Jesus 
himself  drew  near,  and  went  with  them.  But 
their  eyes  were  holden  that  they  should  not  know 
him.  And  he  said  unto  them,  What  manner  of 
communications  are  these  that  ye  have  one  to 
another,  as  ye  walk,  and  are  sad  ?     And  one  of 


B] 


MONDAY    IX    EASTER- WEEK.  165 

them,  whose  name  was  Cleopas,  answering,  said 
unto  him,  Art  thou  only  a  stranger  in  Jerusa- 
lem, and  hast  not  known  the  things  which  are 
come  to  pass  there  in  these  days  ?  And  he  said 
unto  them,  What  things  ?  And  they  said  unto 
him,  Concerning  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  who  was  a 
prophet  mighty  in  deed  and  word,  before  God 
and  all  the  people :  and  how  the  chief  priests 
and  our  rulers  delivered  him  to  be  condemned 
to  death,  and  have  crucified  him.  But  we 
trusted  that  it  had  been  he  who  should  have  re- 
deemed Israel :  and  beside  all  this,  to-day  is  the 
third  day  since  these  things  were  done.  Yea, 
and  certain  women  also  of  our  company  made  us 
astonished,  who  were  early  at  the  sepulchre;  and 
when  they  found  not  his  body,  they  came,  say- 
ing, that  they  had  also  seen  a  vision  of  angels, 
which  said  that  he  was  alive.  And  certain  of 
them  who  were  with  us  went  to  the  sepulchre, 
and  found  it  even  so  as  the  women  had  said ;  but 
him  they  saw  not.  Then  he  said  unto  them,  O 
fools,  and  slow  of  heart  to  believe  all  that  the 
prophets  have  spoken !  ought  not  Christ  to  have 
suffered  these  things,  and  to  enter  into  his  glory  ? 
And  beginning  at  Moses  and  all  the  prophets,  he 
expounded  unto  them  in  all  the  Scriptures,  the 
things  concerning  himself.  And  they  drew  nigh 
unto  the  village,  whither  they  went :  and  he 
made  as  though  he  would  have  gone  further ;  but 
they  constrained  him,  saying,  Abide  with  us ;  for 
it  is  toward  evening,  and  the  day  is  far  spent. 
And  he  went  in  to  tarry  with  them.     And  it  came 


166  TUESDAY   IN    EASTER- WEEK. 

to  pass,  as  he  sat  at  meat  with  them,  he  took 
bread,  and  blessed  it,  and  brake,  and  gave  to 
them.  And  their  eyes  were  opened,  and  they 
knew  him,  and  he  vanished  out  of  their  sight. 
And  they  said  one  to  another,  Did  not  our  heart 
burn  within  us,  when  he  talked  with  us  by  the 
way,  and  while  he  opened  to  us  the  Scriptures  ? 
And  they  rose  up  the  same  hour,  and  returned 
to  Jerusalem,  and  found  the  eleven  gathered  to- 
gether, and  them  that  were  with  them,  saying, 
The  Lord  is  risen  indeed,  and  hath  appeared  unto 
Simon.  And  they  told  what  things  were  done  in 
the  way,  and  how  he  was  known  of  them  in 
breaking  of  bread. 


STuestras  ivt  22 aster -WlttK. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  FATHER,  who  through  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ 
"  hast  opened  unto  us  the  gate  of  everlasting 
life;  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  that  as,  by  thy 
special  grace  preventing  us,  thou  dost  put  into 
our  minds  good  desires ;  so  by  thy  continual  help 
we  may  bring  the  same  to  good  effect,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Acts  xiii.   26. 

IV/TEX  and  brethren,  children  of  the  stock  of 
*  -*-  Abraham,  and  whosoever  among  you  fear- 
eth   God,  to  you   is  the   word  of  this   salvation 


TUESDAY    IX    EASTER-WEEK.  167 

sent.  For  they  that  dwell  at  Jerusalem,  and 
their  rulers,  because  they  knew  him  not,  nor 
yet  the  voices  of  the  prophets  which  are  read 
every  sabbath-day,  they  have  fulfilled  them  in 
condemning  him.  And  though  they  found  no 
cause  of  death  in  him,  yet  desired  they  Pilate 
that  he  should  be  slain.  And  when  they  had 
fulfilled  all  that  was  written  of  him,  they  took 
him  down  from  the  tree,  and  laid  him  in  the 
sepulchre.  But  God  raised  him  from  the  dead: 
And  he  was  seen  many  days  of  them  which 
came  up  with  him  from  Galilee  to  Jerusalem, 
who  are  his  witnesses  unto  the  people.  And 
we  declare  unto  you  glad  tidings,  how  that  the 
promise  which  was  made  unto  the  fathers,  God 
hath  fulfilled  the  same  unto  us  their  children,  in 
that  he  hath  raised  up  Jesus. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xxiv.  36. 

TESUS  himself  stood  in  the  midst  of  them,  and 
**  saith  unto  them,  Peace  be  unto  you.  But 
they  were  terrified  and  affrighted,  and  supposed 
that  they  had  seen  a  spirit.  And  he  said  unto 
them,  Why  are  ye  troubled,  and  why  do  thoughts 
arise  in  your  hearts  ?  Behold  my  hands  and  my 
feet,  that  it  is  I  myself:  handle  me,  and  see; 
for  a  spirit  hath  not  flesh  and  bones,  as  ye  see 
me  have.  And  when  he  had  thus  spoken,  he 
showed  them  his  hands  and  his  feet.  And  while 
they  yet  believed  not  for  joy,  and  wondered,  he 
said  unto  them.  Have  ye  here  any  meat?  And 
they  gave  him  a  piece  of  a  broiled  fish,  and  of 


168  FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

an  honey-comb.  And  he  took  it,  and  did  eat 
before  them.  And  he  said  unto  them,  These 
are  the  words  which  I  spake  unto  you,  while  I 
was  yet  with  you.  that  all  things  must  be  fulfilled 
which  were  written  in  the  law  of  Moses,  and  in 
the  Prophets,  and  in  the  Psalms,  concerning  me. 
Then  opened  he  their  understanding,  that  they 
might  understand  the  Scriptures ;  and  said  unto 
them,  Thus  it  is  written,  and  thus  it  behooved 
Christ  to  suffer,  and  to  rise  from  the  dead  the 
third  day ;  and  that  repentance  and  remission  of 
sins  should  be  preached  in  his  name  among  all 
nations,  beginning  at  Jerusalem.  And  ye  are 
witnesses  of  these  things. 


jFirst  cSuntras  after  Easter. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER,  who  hast  given  thine  only  Son 
^-^  to  die  for  our  sins,  and  to  rise  again  for  our 
justification ;  grant  us  so  to  put  away  the  leaven 
of  malice  and  wickedness,  that  we  may  always 
serve  thee  in  pureness  of  living  and  truth,  through 
the  merits  of  the  same  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  John  v.  4. 

X^HATSOEVER  is  born  of  God,  overcometh 
*  *     the  world  ;  and  this  is  the  victory  that  over- 
cometh the  world,  even  our  faith.     Who  is  he 


SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.    169 

that  overcometh  the  world,  but  he  that  believeth 
that  Jesus  is  the  Sou  of  God  ?  This  is  he  that 
came  by  water  and  blood,  even  Jesus  Christ  ; 
not  by  water  only,  but  by  water  and  blood  :  and 
it  is  the  Spirit  that  beareth  witness,  because  the 
Spirit  is  truth.  For  there  are  three  that  bear 
record  in  heaven. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xx.  19. 

rriHE  same  day  at  evening,  being  the  first  day 
of  the  week,  when  the  doors  were  shut,  where 
the  disciples  were  assembled  for  fear  of  the  Jews, 
came  Jesus  and  stood  in  the  midst,  and  saith  unto 
them,  Peace  be  unto  you.  And  when  he  had  so 
said,  he  showed  unto  them  his  hands  and  his  side. 
Then  were  the  disciples  glad  when  they  saw  the 
Lord.  Then  said  Jesus  to  them  again,  Peace  be 
unto  you  :  as  my  Father  hath  sent  me,  even  so 
send  I  you.  And  when  he  had  said  this,  he 
breathed  on  them,  and  saith  unto  them,  Receive 
ye  the  Holy  Ghost :  whosesoever  sins  ye  remit, 
they  are  remitted  unto  them  ;  and  whosesoever 
sins  ye  retain,  they  are  retained. 


Secoufc  cSuutrag  after  SEaster, 


THE    COLLECT. 


H 


E AVENLY  Father,  who  hast  given  thy  Son 
to  be  unto  us  an  ensample  of  godly  life  ;  give 
15 


170    SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

us  grace  that  we  may  always  most  thankfully  re- 
ceive that  his  inestimable  benefit,  and  also  daily 
endeavor  ourselves  to  follow  the  blessed  steps  of 
his  most  holy  life,  through  the  same  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  ii.  19. 

rilHIS  is  thank-worthy,  if  a  man  for  conscience 
-^  toward  God  endure  grief,  suffering  wrong- 
fully. For  what  glory  is  it,  if  when  ye  be  buf- 
feted for  your  faults,  ye  shall  take  it  patiently? 
But  if,  when  ye  do  well,  and  suffer  for  it,  ye  take 
it  patiently,  this  is  acceptable  with  God.  For 
even  hereunto  were  ye  called ;  because  Christ 
also  suffered  for  us,  leaving  us  an  example  that 
ye  should  follow  his  steps :  who  did  no  sin,  neither 
was  guile  found  in  his  mouth :  who  when  he  was 
reviled,  reviled  not  again  ;  when  he  suffered,  he 
threatened  not  ;  but  committed  himself  to  him 
that  judgeth  righteously. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  x.  11. 

TESUS  said,  I  am  the  good  shepherd  :  the  good 
**  shepherd  giveth  his  life  for  the  sheep.  But 
he  that  is  an  hireling,  and  not  the  shepherd, 
whose  own  the  sheep  are  not,  seeth  the  wolf 
coming,  and  leaveth  the  sheep,  and  fleeth  ;  and 
the  wolf  catcheth  them,  and  scattereth  the  sheep. 
The  hireling  fleeth  because  he  is  an  hireling,  and 
careth  not  for  the  sheep.  I  am  the  good  shep- 
herd, and  know  my  sheep,  and  am  known  of 
mine.      As    the    Father   knoweth    me,    even   so 


THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER.     171 

know  I  the  Father :  and  I  lay  down  my  life  for 
the  sheep.  And  other  sheep  I  have,  which  are 
not  of  this  fold  ;  them  also  I  must  bring,  and 
they  shall  hear  my  voice  ;  and  there  shall  be 
one  fold  and  one  shepherd. 


Tijtrtr  cSuntraj)  after  22astcr* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  showest  to  them 
^-^  that  are  in  error  the  light  of  thy  truth,  to  the 
intent  that  they  may  return  into  the  way  of 
righteousness ;  grant  unto  all  those  who  are  ad- 
mitted into  the  fellowship  of  Christ's  religion, 
that  they  may  avoid  those  things  that  are  con- 
trary to  their  profession,  and  follow  all  such 
things  as  are  agreeable  to  the  same,  through  our 
Lord  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  ii.  11. 

~P\  EARLY  beloved,  I  beseech  you,  as  strangers 
-^  and  pilgrims,  abstain  from  fleshly  lusts,  which 
war  against  the  soul,  having  your  conversation 
honest  among  the  Gentiles  ;  that  whereas  they 
speak  against  you  as  evil-doers,  they  may  by 
your  good  works,  which  they  shall  behold,  glorify 
God  in  the  day  of  visitation.  Submit  yourselves 
to  every  ordinance  of  man  for  the  Lord's  sake  ; 
whether  it  be  to  the  king,  as  supreme  ;  or  unto 
governors,  as  unto  them  that  are  sent  by  him, 


172     THIRD  SUNDAY  AFTER  EASTER. 

for  the  punishment  of  evil-doers,  and  for  the 
praise  of  them  that  do  well.  For  so  is  the  will 
of  God,  that  with  well-doing  ye  may  put  to 
silence  the  ignorance  of  foolish  men :  as  free, 
and  not  using  your  liberty  for  a  cloak  of  mali- 
ciousness ;  but  as  the  servants  of  God.  Honor 
all  men.  Love  the  brotherhood.  Fear  God. 
Honor  the  king. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xvi.  16. 

TESTIS  said  to  his  disciples,  A  little  while,  and 
**  ye  shall  not  see  me  ;  and  again,  a  little  while, 
and  ye  shall  see  me ;  because  I  go  to  the  Father. 
Then  said  some  of  his  disciples  among  them- 
selves, What  is  this  that  he  saith  unto  us,  A  little 
while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ;  and  again,  a 
little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me ;  and,  Because 
I  go  to  the  Father  ?  They  said  therefore,  What 
is  this  that  he  saith,  A  little  while  ?  we  cannot 
tell  what  he  saith.  Now  Jesus  knew  that  they 
were  desirous  to  ask  him,  and  said  unto  them, 
Do  ye  inquire  among  yourselves  of  that  I  said, 
A  little  while,  and  ye  shall  not  see  me  ;  and 
again,  a  little  while,  and  ye  shall  see  me  ?  Ver- 
ily, verily,  I  say  unto  you,  that  ye  shall  weep 
and  lament,  but  the  world  shall  rejoice  :  and  ye 
shall  be  sorrowful,  but  your  sorrow  shall  be 
turned  into  joy.  A  woman  when  she  is  in  travail 
hath  sorrow,  because  her  hour  is  come  :  but  as 
soon  as  she  is  delivered  of  the  child,  she  remem- 
bereth  no  more  the  anguish,  for  joy  that  a  man 
is  born  into  the  world.     And  ye  now  therefore 


FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER.  173 

have  sorrow  :  but  I  will  see  you  again,  and  your 
heart  shall  rejoice,  and  your  joy  no  man  taketh 
from  you. 


jFourti)  .SttnUas  after  32aster. 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  canst  order  the 
^^  unruly  wills  and  affections  of  sinful  men  ; 
grant  unto  thy  people,  that  they  may  love  the 
thing  which  thou  commandest,  and  desire  that 
which  thou  dost  promise ;  that  so,  among  the 
sundry  and  manifold  changes  of  the  world,  our 
hearts  may  surely  there  be  fixed,  where  true 
joys  are  to  be  found,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     St.  James  i.  17. 

"CWERY  good  gift,  and  every  perfect  gift,  is 
-^  from  above,  and  cometh  down  from  the 
Father  of  lights.  Wherefore,  my  beloved  breth- 
ren, let  every  man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak, 
slow  to  wrath  ;  for  the  wrrath  of  man  worketh 
not  the  righteousness  of  God.  Wherefore  lay 
apart  all  filthiness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness, 
and  receive  with  meekness  the  ingrafted  word, 
which  is  able  to  save  your  souls. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xvi.  5. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Now  I  go  my 
**    way  to  him  that  sent  me,  and  none  of  you 
15* 


174  FIFTH     SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER. 

asketh  me.  Whither  goest  thou  ?  But  because 
I  have  said  these  things  unto  you,  sorrow  hath 
rilled  your  heart.  Nevertheless  I  tell  you  the 
truth  ;  it  is  expedient  for  you  that  I  go  away  ; 
for  if  I  go  not  away,  the  Comforter  will  not  come 
unto  you  ;  but  if  I  depart,  I  will  send  him  unto 
you.  And  when  he  is  come,  he  will  reprove  the 
world  of  sin,  and  of  righteousness,  and  of  judg- 
ment :  of  sin,  because  they  believe  not  on  me  : 
of  righteousness,  because  I  go  to  my  Father, 
and  ye  see  me  no  more  :  of  judgment,  because 
the  prince  of  this  world  is  judged.  I  have  yet 
many  things  to  say  unto  you.  but  ye  cannot  bear 
them  now.  Howbeit,  when  he,  the  Spirit  of 
Truth  is  come,  he  will  guide  you  into  all  truth  : 
for  he  shall  not  speak  of  himself;  but  whatso- 
ever he  shall  hear,  that  shall  he  speak  ;  and  he 
will  show  you  things  to  come.  He  shall  glorify 
me  :  for  he  shall  receive  of  mine,  and  shall  show 
it  unto  you.  All  things  that  the  Father  hath,  are 
mine ;  therefore  said  I,  that  he  shall  take  of  mine, 
and  shall  show  it  unto  you. 


jFiftl)  Sttntraj)  after  l^atcr- 


THE     COLLECT. 


(~\  LORD,  from  whom  all  good  things  do  come ; 
^~^  grant  to  us  thy  humble  servants,  that  by  thy 
holy  inspiration  we  may  think  those  things  that 
are  good,  and  by  thy  merciful  guiding  may  per- 


FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    EASTER.  175 

form  the  same,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     St.  James  i.  22. 

~D  E  ye  doers  of  the  word,  and  not  hearers  only, 
"^  deceiving  your  own  selves.  For  if  any  be  a 
hearer  of  the  word,  and  not  a  doer,  he  is  like 
unto  a  man  beholding  his  natural  face  in  a  glass. 
For  he  beholdeth  himself,  and  goeth  his  way, 
and  straightway  forgetteth  what  manner  of  man 
he  was.  But  whoso  looketh  into  the  perfect  law 
of  liberty,  and  continueth  therein  ;  he  being  not 
a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a  doer  of  the  work,  this 
man  shall  be  blessed  in  his  deed.  If  any  man 
among  you  seem  to  be  religious,  and  bridleth  not 
his  tongue,  but  deceiveth  his  own  heart,  this 
man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure  religion  and  unde- 
filed  before  God  and  the  Father,  is  this,  To  visit 
the  fatherless  and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and 
to  keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xvi.  23. 

"VTERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  "Whatsoever 
ye  shall  ask  the  Father  in  my  name,  he  will 
give  it  you.  Hitherto  have  ye  asked  nothing  in 
my  name :  ask,  and  ye  shall  receive,  that  your 
joy  may  be  full.  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you  in  proverbs :  the  time  cometh,  when  I 
shall  no  more  speak  unto  you  in  proverbs ;  but  I 
shall  show  you  plainly  of  the  Father.  At  that 
day  ye  shall  ask  in  my  name :  and  I  say  not 
unto  you,  that  I  will  pray  the  Father  for  you ; 


176  ASCENSION-DAY. 

for  the  Father  himself  loveth  you,  because  ye 
have  loved  me,  and  have  believed  that  I  came 
out  from  God.  I  came  forth  from  the  Father, 
and  am  come  into  the  world :  again,  I  leave  the 
world,  and  go  to  the  Father.  His  disciples  said 
unto  him,  Lo,  now  speakest  thou  plainly,  and 
speakest  no  proverb.  Now  are  we  sure  that 
thou  knowest  all  things,  and  needest  not  that  any 
man  should  ask  thee  :  by  this  we  believe  that 
thou  earnest  forth  from  God.  Jesus  answered 
them,  Do  ye  now  believe  ?  Behold,  the  hour 
cometh,  yea,  is  now  come,  that  ye  shall  be  scat- 
tered every  man  to  his  own,  and  shall  leave  me 
alone :  and  yet  I  am  not  alone,  because  the  Fa- 
ther is  with  me.  These  things  I  have  spoken 
unto  you,  that  in  me  ye  might  have  peace.  In 
the  world  ye  shall  have  tribulation  :  but  be  of 
good  cheer  :  I  have  overcome  the  world. 


THE     COLLECT. 

f~^  RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  O  gracious  Father, 
^-^  that  we  believing  thy  Son  our  Lord,  to  have 
ascended  into  the  heavens ;  so  may  we  also  in 
heart  and  mind  thither  ascend  and  dwell  with 
thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost  world  without  end. 
Amen. 


ASCENSION-DAY.  1 77 


FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Acts  L  1. 

rPHE  former  treatise  have  I  made,  O  Theophi- 
•*-  lus,  of  all  that  Jesus  began  both  to  do  and 
teach,  until  the  day  in  which  he  was  taken  up, 
after  that  he,  through  the  Holy  Ghost,  had  given 
commandments  unto  the  apostles  whom  he  had 
chosen.  When  they  therefore  were  come  to- 
gether, they  asked  of  him,  saying,  Lord,  wilt 
thou  at  this  time  restore  again  the  kingdom  to 
Israel  ?  And  he  said  unto  them,  It  is  not  for 
you  to  know  the  times  or  the  seasons,  which  the 
Father  hath  put  in  his  own  power.  But  ye  shall 
receive  power,  after  that  the  Holy  Ghost  is  come 
upon  you  :  and  ye  shall  be  witnesses  unto  me 
both  in  Jerusalem,  and  in  all  Judea.  and  in  Sa- 
maria, and  unto  the  uttermost  part  of  the  earth. 

the  gospel.     St.  Mark  xvi.  14. 

TESUS  appeared  unto  the  eleven,  as  they  sat  at 
*-*  meat,  and  upbraided  them  with  their  unbelief 
and  hardness  of  heart,  because  they  believed  not 
them  which  had  seen  him  after  he  was  risen. 
And  he  said  unto  them,  Go  ye  into  all  the  world, 
and  preach  the  Gospel  to  every  creature.  He 
that  believeth,  and  is  baptized,  shall  be  saved; 
but  he  that  believeth  not,  shall  be  damned.  And 
these  signs  shall  follow  them  that  believe :  in 
my  name  shall  they  cast  out  devils  ;  they  shall 
speak  with  new  tongues  ;  they  shall  take  up  ser- 
pents ;  and  if  they  drink  any  deadly  thing,  it 
shall  not  hurt  them ;  they  shall  lay  hands  on  the 


178  SUNDAY    AFTER    ASCENSION-DAY. 

sick,  and  they  shall  recover.  So  then,  after  the 
Lord  had  spoken  unto  them,  he  was  received 
up  into  heaven,  and  sat  on  the  right  hand  of 
God.  And  the j  went  forth,  and  preached  every- 
where, the  Lord  working  with  them,  and  con- 
firming the  word  with  signs  following. 


Suntrag  after  &nttmi(m-&a£. 

THE     COLLECT. 

f\  GOD,  the  King  of  glory,  we  beseech  thee 
^  leave  us  not  comfortless ;  but  send  to  us  thine 
Holy  Ghost  to  comfort  us,  and  finally  exalt  us 
unto  the  same  place  whither  our  Saviour  Christ 
has  gone  before.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  iv.  7. 

A  BOYE  all  things  have  fervent  charity  among- 
-^*-  yourselves  :  for  charity  shall  cover  the  mul- 
titude of  sins.  Use  hospitality  one  to  another 
without  grudging.  As  every  man  hath  received 
the  gift,  even  so  minister  the  same  one  to  an- 
other, as  good  stewards  of  the  manifold  grace  of 
God.  If  any  man  speak,  let  him  speak  as  the 
oracles  of  God  :  if  any  man  minister,  let  him 
do  it  as  of  the  ability  which  God  giveth  :  that 
God  in  all  things  may  be  glorified  through  Jesus 
Christ :  to  whom  be  praise  and  dominion  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 


WHITSUNDAY.  179 

the  gospel.    St.  John  xv.  26,  and  part  of  the  16th 

Chapter. 
"Y\7"HEX  the  Comforter  is  come,  whom  I  will 
*  send  unto  you  from  the  Father,  even  the 
Spirit  of  Truth,  which  proceedeth  from  the  Fa- 
ther, he  shall  testify  of  me.  And  ye  also  shall 
bear  witness ;  because  ye  have  been  wTith  me 
from  the  beginning.  These  things  have  I  spoken 
unto  you,  that  ye  should  not  be  offended.  They 
shall  put  you  out  of  the  synagogues :  yea,  the 
time  cometh,  that  whosoever  killeth  you,  will 
think  that  he  doeth  God  service.  And  these 
things  will  they  do  unto  you,  because  they  have 
not  known  the  Father,  nor  me :  but  these  things 
have  I  told  you,  that  wrhen  the  time  shall  come, 
ye  may  remember  that  I  told  you  of  them. 


THE    COLLECT. 

r\  GRACIOUS  Father,  w^ho  as  at  this  time  didst 
^-^  teach  the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  people,  by 
sending  to  them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit  ; 
grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judg- 
ment in  all  things,  and  evermore  to  rejoice  in 
his  holy  comfort,  through  the  merits  of  Christ 
Jesus  our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with 
thee,  in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  world  with- 
out end.     Amen. 


180  WHITSUNDAY. 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Acts  ii.  1. 

T/TTHEN  the  day  of  Pentecost  was  fully  come, 
they  were  all  with  one  accord  in  one  place  ; 
and  suddenly  there  came  a  sound  from  heaven, 
as  of  a  rushing  mighty  wind,  and  it  filled  all  the 
house  where  they  were  sitting.  And  there  ap- 
peared unto  them  cloven  tongues,  like  as  of  fire, 
and  it  sat  upon  each  of  them  :  and  they  were  all 
filled  with  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  began  to  speak 
with  other  tongues,  as  the  Spirit  gave  them  utter- 
ance. And  there  were  dwelling  at  Jerusalem 
Jews,  devout  men,  out  of  every  nation  under 
heaven.  Now  when  this  was  noised  abroad,  the 
multitude  came  together,  and  were  confounded, 
because  that  every  man  heard  them  speak  in  his 
own  language.  And  they  were  all  amazed,  and 
marvelled,  saying  one  to  another,  Behold,  are 
not  all  these  which  speak  Galileans  ?  and  how 
hear  we  every  man  in  our  own  tongue,  wherein 
we  were  born  ?  Parthians,  and  Medes,  and  Elani- 
its,  and  the  dwellers  in  Mesopotamia,  and  in  Ju- 
dea,  and  Cappadocia,  in  Pontus,  and  Asia,  Phry- 
gia,  and  Pamphylia,  in  Egypt,  and  in  the  parts 
of  Lybia  about  Gyrene,  and  strangers  of  Rome, 
Jews  and  proselytes,  Gretes  and  Arabians,  we 
do  hear  them  speak  in  our  tongues  the  wonderful 
works  of  God. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  xiv.  15. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  If  ye  love  me, 
**   keep  my  commandments.      And  I  will  pray 


WHITSUNDAY.  181 

the  Father,  and  be  shall  give  you  another  Com- 
forter, that  lie  may  abide  with  you  for  ever  ;  even 
the  Spirit  of  Truth,  whom  the  world  cannot  re- 
ceive, because  it  seeth  him  not,  neither  knoweth 
him :  but  ye  know  him ;  for  he  dwelleth  with 
you  and  shall  be  in  you.  I  will  not  leave  you 
comfortless ;  I  will  come  to  you.  Yet  a  little 
while,  and  the  world  seeth  me  no  more ;  but  ye 
see  me  ;  because  I  live,  ye  shall  live  also.  At 
that  day  ye  shall  know  that  I  am  in  my  Father, 
and  ye  in  me,  and  I  in  you.  He  that  hath  my 
commandments,  and  keepeth  them,  he  it  is  that 
loveth  me  ;  and  he  that  loveth  me,  shall  be  loved 
of  my  Father ;  and  I  will  love  him,  and  will  mani- 
fest myself  to  him.  Judas  saith  unto  him  (not 
Iscariot),  Lord,  how  is  it  that  thou  wilt  manifest 
thyself  unto  us,  and  not  unto  the  world  ?  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  If  a  man  love  me, 
he  will  keep  my  words ;  and  my  Father  will 
love  him.  and  we  will  come  unto  him,  and  make 
our  abode  with  him.  He  that  loveth  me  not, 
keepeth  not  my  sayings  :  and  the  word  which  ye 
hear  is  not  mine,  but  the  Father's  which  sent  me. 
These  things  have  I  spoken  unto  you,  being  yet 
present  with  you.  But  the  Comforter,  which  is 
the  Holy  Ghost,  whom  the  Father  will  send  in 
my  name,  he  shall  teach  you  all  things,  and 
bring  all  things  to  your  remembrance,  whatso- 
ever I  have  said  unto  you.  Peace  I  leave  with 
you,  my  peace  I  give  unto  you  :  not  as  the  world 
giveth,  give  I  unto  you.  Let  not  your  heart  be 
16 


182  MONDAY    IN    WHITSUN-WEEK. 

troubled,  neither  let  it  be  afraid.  Ye  have  heard 
how  I  said  unto  you,  I  go  away,  and  come  again 
unto  you.  If  ye  loved  me,  ye  would  rejoice,  be- 
cause I  said,  I  go  unto  the  Father :  for  my  Fa- 
ther is  greater  than  I.  And  now  I  have  told  you 
before  it  come  to  pass,  that  when  it  is  come  to 
pass,  ye  might  believe.  Hereafter  I  will  not  talk 
much  with  you  :  for  the  prince  of  this  world 
cometh,  and  hath  nothing  in  me.  But  that  the 
world  may  know  that  I  love  the  Father ;  and  as 
the  Father  gave  me  commandment,  even  so  I  do. 


THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER,  who  as  at  this  time  didst  teach 
^-^  the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  people,  by  sending 
to  them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  grant  us- 
by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judgment  in 
all  things,  and  evermore  to  rejoice  in  his  holy 
comfort,  through  the  merits  of  Christ  Jesus  our 
Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee,  in 
the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Acts  X.  34. 

rpHEN  Peter  opened  his  mouth,  and  said,  Of  a 
■*-  truth  I  perceive  that  God  is  no  respecter  of 
persons ;   but  in   every    nation,   he    that    feareth 


MONDAY    IN    VTHITSUN-WEEK.  183 

him,  and  worketh  righteousness,  is  accepted 
with  him.  The  word  which  God  sent  unto  the 
children  of  Israel,  preaching  peace  by  Jesus 
Christ,  that  word,  I  say,  ye  know,  which  was 
published  throughout  all  Judea,  and  began  from 
Galilee,  after  the  baptism  which  John  preached  : 
How  God  anointed  Jesus  of  Nazareth  with  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  with  power ;  who  went  about 
doing  good,  and  healing  all  that  were  oppressed 
of  the  devil ;  for  God  was  with  him.  And  we 
are  witnesses  of  all  things  which  he  did,  both  in 
the  land  of  the  Jews,  and  in  Jerusalem,  whom 
they  slew,  and  hanged  on  a  tree.  Him  God 
raised  up.  And:  he  commanded  us  to  preach 
unto  the  people,  and  to  testify  that  it  is  he  which 
was  ordained  of  God  to  be  the  judge  of  quick 
and  dead.  To  him  give  all  the  prophets  wit- 
ness, that  through  his  name,  whosoever  belie veth 
in  him,  shall  receive  remission  of  sins.  While 
Peter  yet  spake  these  words,  the  Holy  Ghost 
fell  on  all  them  who  heard  the  wTord.  And  they 
of  the  circumcision  who  believed,  were  astonished, 
as  many  as  came  with  Peter,  because  that  on 
the  Gentiles  also  was  poured  out  the  gift  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.  For  they  heard  them  speak  with 
tongues,  and  magnify  God.  Then  answered 
Peter,  Can  any  man  forbid  water,  that  these 
should  not  be  baptized,  who  have  received  the 
Holy  Ghost  as  well  as  we  ?  And  he  com- 
manded them  to  be  baptized  in  the  name  of 
the  Lord.  Then  prayed  they  him  to  tarry  cer- 
tain days. 


184  TUESDAY    IN    WHITSUN-WEEK. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  iii.  16. 

/~^  OD  so  loved  the  world,  that  he  gave  his  only- 
^-^  begotten  Son,  that  whosoever  believeth  in 
him  should  not  perish,  but  have  everlasting  life. 
For  God  sent  not  his  Son  into  the  world  to  con- 
demn the  world,  but  that  the  world  through  him 
might  be  saved.  He  that  believeth  on  him  is  not 
condemned :  but  he  that  believeth  not  is  con- 
demned already,  because  he  hath  not  believed  in 
the  name  of  the  only-begotten  Son  of  God.  And 
this  is  the  condemnation,  that  light  is  come  into 
the  world,  and  men  loved  darkness  rather  than 
light,  because  their  deeds  were  evil.  For  every 
one  that  doeth  evil  hateth  the  light,  neither  Com- 
eth to  the  light,  lest  his  deeds  should  be  reproved. 
But  he  that  doeth  truth  cometh  to  the  light,  that 
his  deeds  may  be  made  manifest,  that  they  are 
wrought  in  God. 


THE     COLLECT. 

r\  GRACIOUS  Father,  who  as  at  this  time 
^-^  didst  teach  the  hearts  of  thy  faithful  people, 
by  sending  to  them  the  light  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ; 
grant  us  by  the  same  Spirit  to  have  a  right  judg- 
ment in  all  things,  and  evermore  to  rejoice  in  his 
holy  comfort,  through  the  merits  of  Christ  Jesus 
our  Saviour,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee, 
in  the  unity  of  the  same  Spirit,  world  without 
end.     Amen. 


TUESDAY    IN    WHITSUN-AVEEK.  185 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Acts  Vlii.    14. 

~\\T HEN  the  apostles,  who  were  at  Jerusalem, 
heard  that  Samaria  had  received  the  word 
of  God,  they  sent  unto  them  Peter  and  John  ; 
who,  when  they  were  come  down,  prayed  for 
them,  that  they  might  receive  the  Holy  Ghost ; 
(for  as  yet  he  was  fallen  upon  none  of  them  ; 
only  they  were  baptized  in  the  name  of  the  Lord 
Jesus  : )  Then  laid  they  their  hands  on  them,  and 
they  received  the  Holy  Ghost. 

the  gospel.  St.  John  x.  1. 
"VTERILY,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  He  that  en- 
tereth  not  by  the  door  into  the  sheep-fold,  but 
climbeth  up  some  other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief 
and  a  robber.  But  he  that  entereth  in  by  the 
door,  is  the  shepherd  of  the  sheep.  To  him  the 
porter  openeth  ;  and  the  sheep  hear  his  voice  ; 
and  he  calleth  his  own  sheep  by  name,  and  lead- 
eth  them  out.  And  when  he  putteth  forth  his 
own  sheep,  he  goeth  before  them,  and  the  sheep 
follow  him  ;  for  they  know  his  voice  ;  and  a 
stranger  will  they  not  follow,  but  will  fiee  from 
him  ;  for  they  know  not  the  voice  of  strangers. 
This  parable  spake  Jesus  unto  them ;  but  they 
understood  not  what  things  they  were  which  he 
spake  unto  them.  Then  said  Jesus  unto  them 
again,  Verily,  verily,  I  say  unto  you,  I  am  the 
door  of  the  sheep  ;  all  that  ever  came  before  me 
are  thieves  and  robbers  ;  but  the  sheep  did  not 
hear  them.  I  am  the  door :  by  me  if  any  man 
enter  in,  he  shall  be  saved,  and  shall  go  in  and 
16* 


186         *  TRINITY    SUNDAY. 

out,  and  find  pasture.  The  thief  cometh  not  but 
for  to  steal,  and  to  kill,  and  to  destroy  :  I  am 
come  that  they  might  have  life,  and  that  they 
might  have  it  more  abundantly. 


2Trimtg  <£uirtci£* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  ALMIGHTY  and  ever  living  Spirit,  who 
^-^  hast  given  us  grace  by  the  confession  of  a 
true  faith  to  acknowledge  the  glory  of  the  Trin- 
ity, and  in  the  power  of  the  divine  majesty  to 
worship  the  Unity,  we  beseech  thee  that  thou 
wouldst  keep  us  steadfast  in  this  faith,  and  ever- 
more defend  us  from  all  adversities,  who  livest 
and  reignest  God  of  gods,  and  Ruler  of  the  uni- 
verse, world  without  end.     Amen. 

FOR    THE    EPISTLE.       Rev.  iv.  1. 

A  FTER  this  I  looked,  and  behold,  a  door  was 
•^-  opened  in  heaven  :  and  the  first  voice  which 
I  heard,  was  as  it  were  of  a  trumpet,  talking 
with  me  ;  which  said,  Come  up  hither,  and  I  will 
show  thee  things  which  must  be  hereafter.  And 
immediately  I  was  in  the  Spirit ;  Thou  art  wor- 
thy, O  Lord,  to  receive  glory,  and  honor,  and 
power ;  for  thou  hast  created  all  things,  and  for 
thy  pleasure  they  are,  and  were  created. 


TRINITY    SUNDAY.  187 

the  gospel.  St.  John  iii.  1. 
HHHERE  was  a  man  of  the  Pharisees,  named 
"*-  Nicodemus,  a  ruler  of  the  Jews:  the  same 
came  to  Jesus  by  night,  and  said  unto  him, 
Rabbi,  we  know  that  thou  art  a  teacher  come 
from  God ;  for  no  man  can  do  these  miracles 
that  thou  doest,  except  God  be  with  him.  Jesus 
answered  and  said  unto  him,  Verily,  verily,  I  say 
unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born  again,  he  cannot 
see  the  kingdom  of  God.  Nicodemus  saith  unto 
him,  How  can  a  man  be  born  when  he  is  old  ? 
can  he  enter  the  second  time  into  his  mother's 
womb,  and  be  born  ?  Jesus  answered,  Verily, 
verily,  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born  of 
water,  and  of  the  spirit,  he  cannot  enter  into  the 
kingdom  of  God.  That  which  is  born  of  the 
flesh,  is  flesh ;  and  that  which  is  born  of  the 
Spirit,  is  spirit.  Marvel  not  that  I  said  unto  thee, 
ye  must  be  born  again.  The  wind  bloweth 
where  it  listeth,  and  thou  hearest  the  sound 
thereof,  but  canst  not  tell  whence  it  cometh,  and 
whither  it  goeth ;  so  is  every  one  that  is  born  of 
the  Spirit.  Nicodemus  answered  and  said  unto 
him,  How  can  these  things  be  ?  Jesus  answered 
and  said  unto  him,  Art  thou  a  master  of  Israel, 
and  knowest  not  these  things  ?  Verily,  verily,  I 
say  unto  thee,  we  speak  that  we  do  know,  and 
testify  that  we  have  seen  ;  and  ye  receive  not 
our  witness.  If  I  have  told  you  earthly  things, 
and  ye  believe  not ;  how  shall  ye  believe,  if  I 
tell  you  of  heavenly  things  ?  And  no  man  hath 
ascended  up  to  heaven,  but  he  that  came  down 


188  FIRST    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY. 

from  heaven,  even  the  Son  of  man,  who  is  in 
heaven.  And  as  Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in 
the  wilderness,  even  so  must  the  Son  of  man  be 
lifted  up  ;  that  whosoever  believeth  in  him  should 
not  perish,  but  have  eternal  life. 


JfiVHt  Sttntrag  after  £riutt£* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  the  strength  of  all 
^^  those  who  put  their  trust  in  thee,  mercifully 
accept  our  prayers ;  and  because,  through  the 
weakness  of  our  mortal  nature,  we  can  do  no 
good  thing  without  thee,  grant  us  the  help  of  thy 
grace,  that  in  keeping  thy  commandments  we 
may  please  thee,  both  in  will  and  deed,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 

the  epistle.      1  John  iv.  7. 

TI>  ELOVED,  let  us  love  one  another  :  for  love 
-^  is  of  God,  and  every  one  that  loveth  is  born 
of  God,  and  knoweth  God.  He  that  loveth  not, 
knoweth  not  God  ;  for  God  is  love.  In  this  was 
manifested  the  love  of  God  toward  us,  because 
that  God  sent  his  only-begotten  Son  into  the 
wrorld,  that  we  might  live  through  him.  Herein 
is  love,  not  that  we  loved  God,  but  that  he  loved 
us,  and  sent  his  Son  to  be  the  propitiation  for  our 
sins.  Beloved,  if  God  so  loved  us,  we  ought  also 
to  love  one  another.     No  man  hath  seen  God  at 


FIRST    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY.  189 

any  time.  If  we  love  one  another,  God  dwelleth 
in  us,  and  his  love  is  perfected  in  us.  Hereby 
know  we  that  we  dwell  in  him,  and  he  in  us  ; 
because  he  hath  given  us  of  his  Spirit.  And  we 
have  seen  and  do  testify,  that  the  Father  sent  the 
Son  to  be  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  Whosoever 
shall  confess  that  Jesus  is  the  Son  of  God,  God 
dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  God.  And  we  have 
known  and  believed  the  love  that  God  hath  to  us. 
God  is  love;  and  he  that  dwelleth  in  love,  dwell- 
eth in  God,  and  God  in  him.  Herein  is  our  love 
made  perfect,  that  we  may  have  boldness  in  the 
day  of  judgment ;  because  as  he  is,  so  are  we  in 
this  wTorld.  There  is  no  fear  in  love  ;  but  per- 
fect love  casteth  out  fear ;  because  fear  hath  tor- 
ment :  he  that  feareth,  is  not  made  perfect  in 
love.  We  love  him,  because  he  first  loved  us. 
If  a  man  say,  I  love  God,  and  hateth  his  brother, 
he  is  a  liar  :  for  he  that  loveth  not  his  brother, 
whom  he  hath  seen,  how  can  he  love  God,  whom 
he  hath  not  seen  ?  And  this  commandment  have 
we  from  him,  that  he  who  loveth  God,  love  his 
brother  also. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xvi.  19. 

HP HERE  was  a  certain  rich  man,  who  was 
-*-  clothed  in  purple  and  fine  linen,  and  fared 
sumptuously  every  day.  And  there  was  a  cer- 
tain beggar,  named  Lazarus,  who  was  laid  at  his 
gate,  full  of  sores  ;  and  desiring  to  be  fed  with 
the  crumbs  which  fell  from  the  rich  man's  table  ; 
moreover,  the  dogs  came  and  licked   his   sores. 


190  FIRST    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

And  it  came  to  pass  that  the  beggar  died,  and 
was  carried  by  the  angels  into  Abraham's  bosom  : 
the  rich  man  also  died,  and  was  buried  :  and  in 
hell  he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  being  in  torments,  and 
seeth  Abraham  afar  off,  and  Lazarus  in  his  bo- 
som. And  lie  cried,  and  said,  Father  Abraham, 
have  mercy  on  me,  and  send  Lazarus,  that  he 
may  dip  the  dip  of  his  finger  in  water,  and  cool 
my  tongue,  for  I  am  tormented  in  this  flame. 
But  Abraham  said,  Son,  remember  that  thou  in 
thy  lifetime  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
wise Lazarus  evil  things ;  but  now  he  is  com- 
forted, and  thou  art  tormented.  And  beside  all 
this,  between  us  and  you  there  is  a  great  gulf 
fixed  :  so  that  they  who  would  pass  from  hence 
to  you  cannot ;  neither  can  they  pass  to  us  that 
would  come  from  thence.  Then  he  said,  I  pray 
thee  therefore,  father,  that  thou  wouldst  send  him 
to  my  father's  house  ;  for  I  have  five  brethren : 
that  he  may  testify  unto  them,  lest  they  also 
come  into  this  place  of  torment.  Abraham  saith 
unto  him,  They  have  Moses  and  the  Prophets  ; 
let  them  hear  them.  And  he  said.  Nay,  father 
Abraham  ;  but  if  one  went  unto  them  from  the 
dead,  they  will  repent.  And  he  said  unto  him, 
If  they  hear  not  Moses  and  the  Prophets,  neither 
will  they  be  persuaded,  though  one  rose  from  the 
dead. 


o 


SECOND  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.    191 


Stcontr  Suntrag  after  2Trtnit£* 

THE    COLLECT. 

LORD,  who  never  failest  to  help  and  govern 
those  whom  thou  dost  bring  up  in  thy  stead- 
fast fear  and  love  ;  keep  us,  we  beseech  thee, 
under  the  protection  of  thy  good  providence,  and 
make  us  to  have  a  perpetual  fear  and  love  of 
thy  holy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  John  iii.  13. 

"Y/TARYEL  not,  my  brethren,  if  the  world  hate 
- -*-  you.  We  know  that  we  have  passed  from 
death  unto  life,  because  we  love  the  brethren. 
He  that  loveth  not  his  brother,  abideth  in  death. 
"Whosoever  hateth  his  brother,  is  a  murderer : 
and  ye  know  that  no  murderer  hath  eternal  life. 
But  whoso  hath  this  world's  good,  and  seeth  his 
brother  have  need,  and  shutteth  up  his  bowels  of 
compassion  from  him  ;  how  dwelleth  the  love  of 
God  in  him  ?  My  little  children,  let  us  not  love 
in  word,  neither  in  tongue  ;  but  in  deed,  and  in 
truth.  And  hereby  we  know  that  we  are  of  the 
truth,  and  shall  assure  our  hearts  before  him. 
For  if  our  heart  condemn  us,  God  is  greater  than 
our  heart,  and  knoweth  all  things.  Beloved,  if 
our  heart  condemn  us  not,  then  have  we  confi- 
dence toward  God.  And  whatsoever  we  ask, 
we  receive  of  him,  because  we  keep  his  com- 
mandments, and  do  those  things  that  are  pleasing 


192  SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

in  his  sight.  And  this  is  his  commandment, 
That  we  should  believe  on  the  name  of  his  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  and  love  one  another,  as  he  gave  us 
commandment.  And  he  that  keepeth  his  com- 
mandments, dwelleth  in  him,  and  he  in  him  ;  and 
hereby  we  know,  that  he  abideth  in  us,  by  the 
Spirit  which  he  hath  given  us. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xiv.  16. 

A  CERTAIN  man  made  a  great  supper,  and 
-^^  bade  many ;  and  sent  his  servant  at  supper- 
time,  to  say  to  them  that  were  bidden,  Come,  for 
all  things  are  now  ready.  And  they  all  with  one 
consent  began  to  make  excuse.  The  first  said 
unto  him,  I  have  bought  a  piece  of  ground,  and 
I  must  needs  go  and  see  it ;  I  pray  thee  have  me 
excused.  And  another  said,  I  have  bought  five 
yoke  of  oxen,  and  I  go  to  prove  them  ;  I  pray 
thee  have  me  excused.  And  another  said,  I  have 
married  a  wife,  and  therefore  I  cannot  come. 
So  that  servant  came,  and  showed  his  lord  these 
things.  Then  the  master  of  the  house,  being 
angry,  said  to  his  servant,  Go  out  quickly  into 
the  streets  and  lanes  of  the  city,  and  bring  in 
hither  the  poor,  and  the  maimed,  and  the  halt, 
and  the  blind.  And  the  servant  said,  Lord,  it  is 
done  as  thou  hast  commanded,  and  yet  there  is 
room.  And  the  lord  said  unto  the  servant,  Go 
out  into  the  highways  and  hedges,  and  compel 
them  to  come  in,  that  my  house  may  be  filled : 
for  I  say  unto  you,  that  none  of  those  men  which 
were  bidden,  shall  taste  of  my  supper. 


THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.  193 

STtjirtt  Sttntrag  after  ftumtij- 

TnE     COLLECT. 

f\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee  mercifully  to  hear 
^^^  us  ;  and  grant  that  we,  to  whom  thou  hast 
given  a  hearty  desire  to  pray,  may,  by  thy 
mighty  aid,  be  defended  and  comforted  in  all 
dangers  and  adversities,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  v.  5. 

A  LL  of  you  be  subject  one  to  another,  and  be 
-^^  clothed  with  humility  :  for  God  resisteth  the 
proud,  and  giveth  grace  to  the  humble.  Humble 
yourselves  therefore  under  the  mighty  hand  of 
God,  that  he  may  exalt  you  in  due  time :  casting 
all  your  care  upon  him ;  for  he  careth  for  you. 
Be  sober,  be  vigilant ;  because  your  adversary 
the  devil,  as  a  roaring  lion,  walketh  about,  seek- 
ing whom  he  may  devour :  whom  resist,  stead- 
fast in  the  faith  ;  knowing  that  the  same  afflic- 
tions are  accomplished  in  your  brethren  that  are 
in  the  world.  But  the  God  of  all  grace,  who 
hath  called  us  unto  his  eternal  glory  by  Christ 
Jesus,  after  that  ye  have  suffered  awhile,  make 
you  perfect,  stablish,  strengthen,  settle  you.  To 
him  be  glory  and  dominion  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xv.  1. 
HPHEX  drew  near  unto  him  all  the  publicans 
and  sinners  for  to  hear  him.     And  the  Phar- 
17 


194         FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

isees  and  Scribes  murmured,  saying,  This  man 
receiveth  sinners,  and  eateth  with  them.  And 
he  spake  this  parable  unto  them,  saying,  What 
man  of  you  having  a  hundred  sheep,  if  he  lose 
one  of  them,  doth  not  leave  the  ninety  and  nine 
in  the  wilderness,  and  go  after  that  which  is  lost, 
until  he  find  it  ?  And  when  he  hath  found  it,  he 
layeth  it  on  his  shoulders,  rejoicing.  And  when 
he  cometh  home,  he  calleth  together  his  friends 
and  neighbors,  saying  unto  them,  Rejoice  with 
me,  for  I  have  found  my  sheep  which  was  lost. 
I  say  unto  you,  that  likewise  joy  shall  be  in 
heaven  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth,  more  than 
over  ninety  and  nine  just  persons,  which  need  no 
repentance.  Either  what  woman  having  ten 
pieces  of  silver,  if  she  lose  one  piece,  doth  not 
light  a  candle,  and  sweep  the  house,  and  seek 
diligently  till  she  find  it?  And  when  she  hath 
found  it,  she  calleth  her  friends  and  her  neigh- 
bors together,  saying,  Rejoice  with  me,  for  I  have- 
found  the  piece  which  I  had  lost.  Likewise,  I 
say  unto  you,  there  is  joy  in  the  presence  of  the 
angels  of  God  over  one  sinner  that  repenteth. 


iFottrt!)  cSunfcag  after  fttftutg* 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER,  the  protector  of  all  that  trust  in 
^^  thee,  without  whom  nothing  is  strong,  noth- 
ing is  holy ;    increase  and  multiply  upon  us  thy 


FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.  195 

mercy ;  that  thou  being  our  ruler  and  guide,  we 
may  so  pass  through  things  temporal,  that  we 
finally  lose  not  the  things  eternal.  Grant  this, 
O  Heavenly  Father,  for  Jesus  Christ's  sake  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  viii.  18. 

p  RECKON  that  the  sufferings  of  this  present 
time  are  not  worthy  to  be  compared  with  the 
glory  which  shall  be  revealed  in  us.  For  the 
earnest  expectation  of  the  creature  waiteth  for 
the  manifestation  of  the  sons  of  God.  For  the 
creature  was  made  subject  to  vanity,  not  willingly, 
but  by  reason  of  him  who  hath  subjected  the 
same  in  hope  :  because  the  creature  itself  also 
shall  be  delivered  from  the  bondage  of  corrup- 
tion, into  the  glorious  liberty  of  the  children  of 
God.  For  we  know  that  the  whole  creation 
groaneth  and  travaileth  in  pain  together  until 
now  ;  and  not  only  they,  but  ourselves  also, 
which  have  the  first  fruits  of  the  Spirit,  even  we 
ourselves  groan  within  ourselves,  waiting  for  the 
adoption,  to  wit,  the  redemption  of  our  body. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  vi.  36. 

yT3E  ye  therefore  merciful,  as  your  Father  also 
*  -^  is  merciful.  Judge  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be 
judged  :  condemn  not,  and  ye  shall  not  be  con- 
demned :  forgive,  and  ye  shall  be  forgiven  :  give, 
and  it  shall  be  given  unto  you  ;  good  measure, 
pressed  down,  and  shaken  together,  and  running 
over,  shall  men  give  into  your  bosom.     For  with 


196  FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  same  measure  that  ye  mete  withal,  it  shall 
be  measured  to  yon  again.  And  he  spake  a  par- 
able unto  them :  Can  the  blind  lead  the  blind  ? 
shall  they  not  both  fall  into  the  ditch?  The  dis- 
ciple is  not  above  his  master;  but  every  one  that 
is  perfect  shall  be  as  his  master.  And  why  be- 
holdest  thou  the  mote  that  is  in  thy  brother's  eye, 
but  perceivest  not  the  beam  that  is  in  thine  own 
eye  ?  Either  how  canst  thou  say  to  thy  brother, 
Brother,  let  me  pull  out  the  mote  that  is  in  thine 
eye,  when  thou  thyself  beholdest  not  the  beam 
that  is  in  thine  own  eye  ?  Thou  hypocrite,  cast 
out  first  the  beam  out  of  thine  own  eye,  and  then 
shalt  thou  see  clearly  to  pull  out  the  mote  that  is 
in  thy  brother's  eye.-. 


iFtftfj  Suntrag  atteu  STrtnttfi- 

THE    COLLECT. 

/^RANT,  O  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  that  the 
^-^  course  of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably 
ordered  by  thy  governance,  that  thy  Church  may 
joyfully  serve  thee  in  all  godly  quietness,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  St.  Peter  iii.  8. 

~D  E  ye  all  of  one  mind,  having  compassion  one 
"■^  of  another;  love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be 
courteous  ;  not  rendering  evil  for  evil,  or  railing 
for  railing ;  but  contrariwise,  blessing ;   knowing 


FIFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.  197 

that  ye  are  thereunto  called,  that  ye  should  in- 
herit a  blessing.  For  he  that  will  love  life,  and 
see  good  days,  let  him  refrain  his  tongue  from 
evil,  and  his  lips  that  they  speak  no  guile  :  let 
him  eschew  evil,  and  do  good ;  let  him  seek 
peace,  and  ensue  it.  For  the  eyes  of  the  Lord 
are  over  the  righteous,  and  his  ears  are  open 
unto  their  prayers  :  but  the  face  of  the  Lord  is 
against  them  that  do  evil.  And  who  is  he  that 
will  harm  you,  if  ye  be  followers  of  that  which 
is  good  ?  But  and  if  ye  suffer  for  righteousness 
sake,  happy  are  ye  :  and  be  not  afraid  of  their 
terror,  neither  be  troubled  ;  but  sanctify  the  Lord 
God  in  your  hearts. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  v.  1. 

TT  came  to  pass,  that  as  the  people  pressed 
upon  him  to  hear  the  word  of  God,  he  stood 
by  the  lake  of  Gennesaret,  and  saw  two  ships 
standing  by  the  lake  ;  but  the  fishermen  were 
gone  out  of  them,  and  were  washing  their  nets. 
And  he  entered  into  one  of  the  ships,  which  was 
Simon's,  and  prayed  him  that  he  would  thrust 
out  a  little  from  the  land  :  and  he  sat  down  and 
taught  the  people  out  of  the  ship.  Now,  when 
he  had  left  speaking,  he  said  unto  Simon,  Launch 
out  into  the  deep,  and  let  down  your  nets  for  a 
draught.  And  Simon  answering,  said  unto  him, 
Master,  we  have  toiled  all  the  night,  and  have 
taken  nothing ;  nevertheless,  at  thy  word  I  will 
let  down  the  net.  And  when  they  had  this  done, 
they  enclosed  a  great  multitude  of  fishes,  and 
17* 


198  SIXTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

their  net  brake.  And  they  beckoned  unto  their 
partners  which  were  in  the  other  ship,  that  they 
should  come  and  help  them.  And  they  came, 
and  filled  both  the  ships  ;  so  that  they  began  to 
sink.  When  Simon  Peter  saw  it,  he  fell  down  at 
Jesus'  knees,  saying,  Depart  from  me,  for  I  am 
a  sinful  man,  O  Lord.  For  he  was  astonished, 
and  all  that  were  with  him,  at  the  draught  of  the 
fishes  which  they  had  taken ;  and  so  was  also 
James  and  John  the  sons  of  Zebedee,  which 
were  partners  with  Simon.  And  Jesus  said  unto 
Simon,  Fear  not  ;  from  henceforth  thou  shalt 
catch  men.  And  when  they  had  brought  their 
ships  to  land,  they  forsook  all  and  followed  him. 


cStptf)  Suntrag  after  STrfnttg* 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  who  hast  prepared  for  those  who  love 
^^  thee,  such  good  things  as  pass  man's  under- 
standing ;  pour  into  our  hearts  such  love  toward 
thee,  that  we,  loving  thee  above  all  things,  may 
obtain  thy  promises,  which  exceed  all  that  we 
can  desire,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.    Amen. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  vi.  3. 

TZ"  NOW  ye  not  that  so  many  of  us  as  were  bap- 
-"*  tized  into  Jesus  Christ,  were  baptized  into 
his  death  ?  Therefore  we  are  buried  with  him 
by  baptism  into  death  ;  that  like  as   Christ  was 


SIXTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.  199 

raised  up  from  the  dead  by  the  glory  of  the 
Father,  even  so  we  also  should  walk  in  newness 
of  life.  For  if  we  have  been  planted  together  in 
the  likeness  of  his  death,  we  shall  be  also  in  the 
likeness  of  his  resurrection  :  knowing  this,  that 
our  old  man  is  crucified  with  him,  that  the  body 
of  sin  might  be  destroyed,  that  henceforth  we 
should  not  serve  sin.  For  he  that  is  dead,  is 
freed  from  sin.  Now,  if  we  be  dead  with  Christ, 
we  believe  that  we  shall  also  live  with  him,  know- 
ing that  Christ  being  raised  from  the  dead,  dieth 
no  more ;  death  hath  no  more  dominion  over 
him.  For  in  that  he  died,  he  died  unto  sin  once  ; 
but  in  that  he  liveth,  he  liveth  unto  God.  Like- 
wise reckon  ye  also  yourselves  to  be  dead  indeed 
unto  sin  ;  but  alive  unto  God,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  v.  20. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples,  Except  your  right- 
^  eousness  shall  exceed  the  righteousness  of  the 
Scribes  and  Pharisees,  ye  shall  in  no  case  enter 
into  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Ye  have  heard  that 
it  was  said  by  them  of  old  time,  Thou  shalt  not 
kill ;  and  whosoever  shall  kill,  shall  be  in  danger 
of  the  judgment.  But  I  say  unto  you,  that  who- 
soever is  angry  with  his  brother  without  a  cause, 
shall  be  in  danger  of  the  judgment :  and  whoso- 
ever shall  say  to  his  brother,  Raca,  shall  be  in 
danger  of  the  council :  but  whosoever  shall  say, 
Thou  fool,  shall  be  in  danger  of  hell  fire.  There- 
fore, if  thou  bring  thy  gift  to  the  altar,  and  there 


200         SEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

rememberest  that  thy  brother  hath  aught  against 
thee,  leave  there  thy  gift  before  the  altar,  and  go 
thy  way  ;  first  be  reconciled  to  thy  brother,  and 
then  come  and  offer  thy  gift.  Agree  with  thine 
adversary  quickly,  whiles  thou  art  in  the  way  with 
him  ;  lest  at  any  time  the  adversary  deliver  thee 
to  the  judge,  and  the  judge  deliver  thee  to  the 
officer,  and  thou  be  cast  into  prison.  Verily  I  say 
unto  thee,  thou  shalt  by  no  means  come  out  thence, 
till  thou  hast  paid  the  uttermost  farthing. 


Scbrntlj  SunTrag  after  Crtnttg. 

THE    COLLECT. 

["  ORD  of  all  power  and  might,  who  art  the  au- 
-^  thor  and  giver  of  all  good  things  ;  graft  in  our 
hearts  the  love  of  thy  name,  increase  in  us  true 
religion,  nourish  us  with  all  goodness,  and  of  thy 
great  mercy  keep  us  in  the  same,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen, 

THE    EPISTLE.       Roni.  vi.  19. 

r  SPEAK  after  the  manner  of  men,  because  of 
^~  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh :  for  as  ye  have 
yielded  your  members  servants  to  uncleanness, 
and  to  iniquity,  unto  iniquity ;  even  so  now  yield 
your  members  servants  to  righteousness,  unto  holi- 
ness. For  when  ye  were  the  servants  of  sin,  ye 
were  free  from  righteousness.  What  fruit  had  ye 
then  in  those  things,  whereof  ye  are  now  ashamed  ? 


SEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.         201 

for  the  end  of  those  things  is  death.  But  now  be- 
ing made  free  from  sin,  and  become  servants  to 
God,  ye  have  your  fruit  unto  holiness,  and  the  end 
everlasting  life.  For  the  wages  of  sin  is  death  : 
but  the  gift  of  God  is  eternal  life,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord. 

the  gospel.     St.  Mark  viii.  1. 

^TN  those  days  the  multitude  being  very  great, 
and  having:  nothing  to  eat,  Jesus  called  his 
disciples  unto  him,  and  saith  unto  them,  I  have 
compassion  on  the  multitude,  because  they  have 
now  been  with  me  three  days,  and  have  nothing 
to  eat :  and  if  I  send  them  away  fasting  to  their 
own  houses,  they  will  faint  by  the  way :  for  divers 
of  them  came  from  far.  And  his  disciples  an- 
swered him,  From  whence  can  a  man  satisfy 
these  men  with  bread  here  in  the  wilderness  ? 
And  he  asked  them,  How  many  loaves  have  ye  ? 
And  they  said,  Seven.  And  he  commanded  the 
people  to  sit  down  on  the  ground  :  and  he  took 
the  seven  loaves,  and  gave  thanks,  and  brake,  and 
gave  to  his  disciples  to  set  before  them  ;  and  they 
did  set  them  before  the  people.  And  they  had  a 
few  small  fishes,  and  he  blessed,  and  commanded 
to  set  them  also  before  them.  So  they  did  eat, 
and  were  filled  ;  and  they  took  up  of  the  broken 
meat  that  was  left,  seven  baskets.  And  they  that 
had  eaten  were  about  four  thousand.  And  he 
sent  them  away. 


202  EIGHTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY. 

2Effl!)tf)  Suntrat?  after  arrfnttj?. 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  whose  never-failing  providence  or- 
^^  dereth  all  things  both  in  heaven  and  earth ; 
we  humbly  beseech  thee  to  put  away  from  us  all 
hurtful  things,  and  to  give  us  those  things  which 
are  profitable  for  us,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord,     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Rom.  viii.  12. 

"DRETHREN,  we  are  debtors  not  to  the  flesh, 
"^  to  live  after  the  flesh  :  for  if  ye  live  after  the 
flesh,  ye  shall  die  ;  but  if  ye  through  the  Spirit 
do  mortify  the  deeds  of  the  body,  ye  shall  live. 
For  as  many  as  are  led  by  the  Spirit  of  God, 
they  are  the  sons  of  God.  For  ye  have  not  re- 
ceived the  spirit  of  bondage  again  to  fear ;  but 
ye  have  received  the  spirit  of  adoption,  whereby 
we  cry,  Abba,  Father.  The  Spirit  itself  beareth 
witness  with  our  spirit,  that  we  are  the  children 
of  God.  And  if  children,  then  heirs ;  heirs  of 
God,  and  joint  heirs  with  Christ :  if  so  be  that 
we  suffer  with  him,  that  we  may  be  also  glorified 
together. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  vii.  15. 

"DEWARE  of  false  prophets,  which  come  to 
•*-*  you  in  sheep's  clothing,  but  inwardly  they 
are  ravening  wolves.  Ye  shall  know  them  by 
their  fruits  :  do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or 


NINTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.  203 

figs  of  thistles  ?  Even  so  every  good  tree  bring- 
eth  forth  good  fruit ;  but  a  corrupt  tree  bringeth 
forth  evil  fruit.  A  good  tree  cannot  bring  forth 
evil  fruit ;  neither  can  a  corrupt  tree  bring  forth 
good  fruit.  Every  tree  that  bringeth  not  forth 
good  fruit,  is  hewn  down,  and  cast  into  the  fire. 
Wherefore  by  their  fruits  ye  shall  know  them. 
Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father,  who  is  in 
heaven.^" 


TSintt)  Suntrag  afttr  &riutt£. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~^  RANT  to  us,  Lord,  we  beseech  thee,  the 
^-^  spirit  to  think  and  do  always  such  things  as 
are  right :  that  we  who  cannot  do  any  thing  that 
is  good  without  thee,  may  by  thee  be  enabled  to 
live  according  to  thy  will,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1   Cor.  X.  1. 

"BRETHREN,  I  would  not  that  ye  should  be 
"^  ignorant,  how  that  all  our  fathers  were  under 
the  cloud,  and  all  passed  through  the  sea ;  and 
were  all  baptized  unto  Moses  in  the  cloud,  and 
in  the  sea ;  and  did  all  eat  the  same  spiritual 
meat,  and  did  all  drink  the  same  spiritual  drink  ; 
(for  they  drank  of  that  spiritual  Rock  that  fol- 
lowed them  ;  and  that  Rock  was  Christ.)      But 


204  NINTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

with  many  of  thein  God  was  not  well  pleased  ; 
for  they  were  overthrown  in  the  wilder 
Now  these  things  were  onr  examples,  to  the 
intent  we  should  not  lust  after  evil  things,  as 
they  also  lusted.  Neither  murmur  ye,  as  some 
of  them  also  murmured,  and  were  destroyed  of 
the  destroyer.  Now  all  these  things  happened 
unto  them  for  ensamples  :  and  they  are  written 
for  our  admonition,  upon  whom  the  ends  of  the 
world  are  come.  Wherefore  let  him  that  think- 
eth  he  standeth.  take  heed  lest  he  fall.  There 
hath  no  temptation  taken  you,  but  such  as  is 
common  to  man  :  but  God  is  faithful,  who  will 
not  suffer  you  to  be  tempted  above  that  ye  are 
able  ;  but  will  with  the  temptation  also  make  a 
way  to  escape,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  bear  it. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xvi.  1. 

TESUS  said  unto  his  disciples.  There  was  a 
**  certain  rich  man  who  had  a  steward ;  and  the 
same  was  accused  unto  him.  that  he  had  wasted 
his  goods.  And  he  called  him.  and  said  unto 
him.  How  is  it  that  I  hear  this  of  thee  ?  Give  an 
account  of  thy  stewardship  :  for  thou  mayest 
be  no  longer  steward.  Then  the  steward  said 
within  himself.  What  shall  I  do?  for  my  lord 
taketh  away  from  me  the  stewardship.  I  can- 
not dig  :  to  beg  I  am  ashamed.  I  am  resolved 
what  to  do.  that  when  I  am  put  out  of  the  stew- 
ardship, they  may  receive  me  into  their  houses. 
So  he  called  every  on#  of  his  lord's  debtors  unto 
him.  and  said    unto  the  first.  How  much  owest 


TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.     205 

thou  unto  my  lord  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred 
measures  of  oil.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take 
thy  bill,  and  sit  down  quickly,  and  write  fifty. 
Then  said  he  to  another,  And  how  much  owest 
thou  ?  And  he  said,  A  hundred  measures  of 
wheat.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Take  thy  bill 
and  write  fourscore.  And  I  say  unto  you,  he 
that  is  unjust  in  the  least  is  unjust  also  in  much. 
If  therefore  ye  have  not  been  faithful  in  the  un- 
righteous mammon,  who  will  commit  to  your 
trust  the  true  riches  ?  And  if  ye  have  not  been 
faithful  in  that  which  is  another  man's,  who  shall 
give  you  that  which  is  your  own  ?  No  servant 
can  serve  two  masters  :  for  either  he  will  hate 
the  one,  and  love  the  other  ;  or  else  he  will  hold 
to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other ;  ye  cannot 
love  God  and  mammon.  . 


STeutl)  Suutras  after  Crtmts- 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  LORD,  listen  to  the  prayers'  of  thy  humble 
^-^  servants ;  and  that  they  may  obtain  their 
petitions,-  make  them  to  ask  such  things  as  shall 
please  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1   Cor.  xii.   1. 

/CONCERNING    spiritual    gifts,   brethren,    I 
^  would  not  have  you  ignorant.     Ye  know  that 
18 


206     TENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

ye  were  Gentile?,  carried  away  unto  these  dumb 
idols  even  as  ye  were  led.  Wherefore  I  give 
you  to  understand,  that  no  man.  speaking  by  the 
Spirit  of  God.  calleth  Jesus  accursed  ;  and  that 
no  man  can  say  that  Jesus  is  the  Lord,  but  by 
the  Holy  Ghost.  Now  there  are  diversities  of 
gifts,  but  the  same  Spirit.  And  there  are  differ- 
ences of  administrations,  but  the  same  Lord. 
And  there  are  diversities  of  operations,  but  it  is 
the  same  God  who  worketh  all  in  all.  But  the 
manifestation  of  the  Spirit  is  given  to  every  man 
to  profit  withal.  For  to  one  is  given  by  the  Spirit 
the  word  of  wisdom ;  to  another,  the  word  of 
knowledge  by  the  same  Spirit  ;  to  another,  faith 
by  the  same  Spirit ;  to  another,  the  gifts  of  heal- 
ing by  the  same  Spirit  ;  to  another,  the  working 
of  miracles  ;  to  another,  prophecy  ;  to  another, 
discerning  of  spirits  ;  to  another,  divers  kinds  of 
tongues  ;  to  another,  the  interpretation  of  tongues. 
But  all  these  worketh  that  one  and  the  self-same" 
Spirit,  dividing  to  every  man  severally  as  he  will. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xix.  41. 

A  XD  when  he  was  come  near,  he  beheld  the 
"^^  city,  and  wept  over  it,  saying.  If  thon  hadst 
known,  even  thou,  at  least  in  this  thy  day.  the 
things  which  belong  unto  thy  peace !  but  now 
they  are  hid  from  thine  eyes.  For  the  days 
shall  come  upon  thee,  that  thine  enemies  shall 
cast  a  trench  about  thee,  and  compass  thee 
round,  and  keep  thee  in  on  every  side,  and  shall 
lay  thee  even  with  the  ground,  and  thy  children 


ELEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.       207 

within  thee  :  and  they  shall  not  leave  in  thee 
one  stone  upon  another ;  because  thou  knewest 
not  the  time  of  thy  visitation.  And  he  went  into 
the  temple,  and  began  to  cast  out  them  that  sold 
therein,  and  them  that  bought,  saying  unto  them, 
It  is  written,  My  house  is  the  house  of  prayer : 
but  ye  have  made  it  a  den  of  thieves.  And  he 
taught  daily  in  the  temple. 


22lebntti)  Suntrag  after  anrfnttg- 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD,  who  declarest  thy  almighty  power 
^^  chiefly  in  showing  mercy  and  pity  ;  merci- 
fully grant  unto  us  such  a  measure  of  thy  grace, 
that  we,  running  the  way  of  thy  commandments, 
may  obtain  thy  gracious  promises,  and  be  made 
partakers  of  thy  heavenly  treasure,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1   Cor.  XV.  1. 

T3  RETHREN,  I  declare  unto  you  the  Gospel 
-L^  which  I  preached  unto  you,  which  also  ye 
have  received,  and  wherein  ye  stand  ;  by  which 
also  ye  are  saved,  if  ye  keep  in  memory  what  I 
preached  unto  you,  unless  ye  have  believed  in 
vain.  For  I  delivered  unto  you  first  of  all,  that 
which  I  also  received,  how  that  Christ  died  for 


208       ELEVENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

our  sins,  according  to  the  Scriptures  ;  and  that 
he  was  buried ;  and  that  he  rose  again  the  third 
da)',  according  to  the  Scriptures.  For  I  am  the 
least  of  the  apostles,  that  am  not  meet  to  be  called 
an  apostle,  because  I  persecuted  the  Church  of 
God.  But,  by  the  grace  of  God,  I  am  what  I 
am ;  and  his  grace,  which  was  bestowed  upon 
me,  was  not  in  vain  ;  but  I  labored  more  abun- 
dantly than  they  all ;  yet  not  I,  but  the  grace  of 
God  which  was  with  me.  Therefore,  whether  it 
were  I,  or  they,  so  we  preach,  and  so  ye  be- 
lieved. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xviii.  9. 

TESUS  spake  this  parable  unto  certain  which 
**  trusted  in  themselves  that  they  were  righteous, 
and  despised  others:  Two  men  went  up  into  the 
temple  to  pray  ;  the  one  a  Pharisee,  and  the  other 
a  Publican.  The  Pharisee  stood  and  prayed, 
thus  with  himself:  God,  I  thank  thee  that  I  am 
not  as  other  men  are,  extortioners,  unjust,  adul- 
terers, or  even  as  this  Publican  :  I  fast  twice  in 
the  week,  I  give  tithes  of  all  that  I  possess.  And 
the  Publican,  standing  afar  off,  would  not  lift  up 
so  much  as  his  eyes  unto  heaven,  but  smote  upon 
his  breast,  saying,  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sin- 
ner. I  tell  you,  this  man  went  down  to  his  house 
justified  rather  than  the  other  :  for  every  one  that 
exalteth  himself,  shall  be  abased  ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 


TWELFTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.        209 


STtoclttl)  Stmtrag  after  anrtmts* 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  and  gracious  Father,  who  art 
^-^  always  more  ready  to  hear  than  we  to  pray, 
and  art  wont  to  give  more  than  either  we  desire 
or  deserve  ;  pour  down  upon  us  the  abundance 
of  thy  mercy,  forgiving  us  those  things  whereof 
our  conscience  is  afraid,  and  giving  us  those 
good  things  which  we  are  not  worthy  to  ask,  but 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ 
thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     2  Cor.  iii.  4. 

OUCH  trust  have  we  through  Christ  to  God- 
^  ward :  not  that  we  are  sufficient  of  ourselves 
to  think  anything  as  of  ourselves ;  but  our  suffi- 
ciency is  of  God.  Who  also  hath  made  us  able 
ministers  of  the  New  Testament ;  not  of  the 
letter,  but  of  the  Spirit :  for  the  letter  killeth, 
but  the  Spirit  giveth  life.  But  if  the  ministration 
of  death,  written  and  engraven  in  stones,  was 
glorious,  so  that  the  children  of  Israel  could  not 
steadfastly  behold  the  face  of  Moses,  for  the 
glory  of  his  countenance,  which  glory  was  to  be 
done  away  ;  how  shall  not  the  ministration  of  the 
Spirit  be  rather  glorious  ?  For  if  the  ministra- 
tion of  condemnation  be  glory,  much  more  doth 
the  ministration  of  righteousness  exceed  in  glory. 
18* 


210      THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  gospel.     St.  Mark  vii.  31. 

TESUS,  departing  from  the  coasts  of  Tyre  and 
**  Sidon,  came  unto  the  sea  of  Galilee,  through 
the  midst  of  the  coast  of  Decapolis,  and  they 
bring  unto  him  one  that  was  deaf,  and  had  an 
impediment  in  his  speech ;  and  they  beseech 
him  to  put  his  hand  upon  him.  And  he  took 
him  aside  from  the  multitude,  and  put  his  fingers 
into  his  ears,  and  he  spit,  and  touched  his  tongue  ; 
and  looking  up  to  heaven,  he  sighed,  and  saith 
unto  him,  Ephphatha,  that  is,  Be  opened.  And 
straightway  his  ears  were  opened,  and  the  string 
of  his  tongue  was  loosed,  and  he  spake  plain. 
And  he  charged  them  that  they  should  tell  no 
man  :  but  the  more  he  charged  them,  so  much 
the  more  a  great  deal  they  published  it ;  and 
were  beyond  measure  astonished,  saying,  He 
hath  done  all  things  well;  he  maketh  both  the 
deaf  to  hear,  and  the  dumb  to  speak. 


SCijittrtntlj  SunTrag  after  2rrinftg. 

THE    COLLECT. 

r\  MERCIFUL  and  forgiving  Father,  of  whose 
/^  only  gift  it  cometh  that  thy  faithful  people  do 
unto  thee  true  and  laudable  service ;  grant,  we 
beseech  thee,  that  we  may  so  faithfully  serve 
tjiee  in  this  life,  that  we  fail  not  finally  to  attain 
thy  heavenly  promises,  through  the  merits  of 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.     211 
THE    EPISTLE.       Gal.  Hi.  16. 

rpO  Abraham  and  his  seed  were  the  promises 
-*-  made.  He  saith  not.  And  to  seeds,  as  of 
many ;  but  as  of  one,  And  to  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ.  And  this  I  say,  that  the  covenant  that 
was  confirmed  before  of  God  in  Christ,  the  law, 
which  was  four  hundred  and  thirty  years  after, 
cannot  disannul,  that  it  should  make  the  promise 
of  none  effect.  For  if  the  inheritance  be  of  the 
law,  it  is  no  more  of  promise  ;  but  God  gave  it 
to  Abraham  by  promise.  Wherefore  then  serv- 
eth  the  law  ?  It  was  added  because  of  trans- 
gressions, till  the  seed  should  come  to  whom  the 
promise  was  made ;  and  it  was  ordained  by  an- 
gels in  the  hand  of  a  mediator.  Now  a  mediator 
is  not  a  mediator  of  one  ;  but  God  is  one.  Is 
the  law  then  against  the  promises  of  God  ?  God 
forbid  ;  for  if  there  had  been  a  law  given  which 
could  have  given  life,  verily  righteousness  should 
have  been  by  the  law.  But  the  Scripture  hath 
concluded  all  under  sin,  that  the  promise,  by 
faith  of  Jesus  Christ,  might  be  given  to  them  that 
believe. 

the  gospel.  St.  Luke  x.  23. 
~D  LESSED  are  the  eyes  which  see  the  things 
-^  that  ye  see  :  for  I  tell  you,  that  many  proph- 
ets and  kings  have  desired  to  see  those  things 
which  ye  see,  and  have  not  seen  them  ;  and  to 
hear  those  things  which  ye  hear,  and  have  not 
heard  them.  And  behold  a  certain  lawyer  stood 
up,  and  tempted  him,  saying,  Master,  what  shall 


212     THIRTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

I  do  to  inherit  eternal  life  ?  He  said  unto  him, 
What  is  written  in  the  law  ?  How  readest  thou  ? 
And  he  answering  said,  Thou  shalt  love  the  Lord 
thy  God  with  all  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul, 
and  with  all  thy  strength,  and  with  all  thy  mind : 
and  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  And  he  said  unto 
him,  Thou  hast  answered  right  :  this  do,  and 
thou  shalt  live.  But  he,  willing  to  justify  himself, 
said  unto  Jesus,  And  who  is  my  neighbor  ?  And 
Jesus  answering  said,  A  certain  man  went  down 
from  Jerusalem  to  Jericho,  and  fell  among 
thieves,  which  stript  him  of  his  raiment,  and 
wounded  him,  and  departed,  leaving  him  half 
dead.  And  by  chance  there  came  down  a  cer- 
tain Priest  that  way ;  and  when  he  saw  him,  he 
passed  by  on  the  other  side.  And  likewise  a 
Levite,  when  he  was  at  the  place,  came  and 
looked  on  him,  and  passed  by  on  the  other  side. 
But  a  certain  Samaritan,  as  he  journeyed,  came 
w7here  he  was :  and  when  he  saw  him,  he  had  ■ 
compassion  on  him,  and  went  to  him,  and  bound 
up  his  wounds,  pouring  in  oil  and  wine  ;  and  set 
him  on  his  own  beast,  and  brought  him  to  an 
inn,  and  took  care  of  him.  And  on  the  morrow, 
when  he  departed,  he  took  out  two  pence,  and 
gave  them  to  the  host,  and  said  unto  him,  Take 
care  of  him ;  and  whatsoever  thou  spendest 
more,  when  I  come  again,  I  will  repay  thee. 
Which  now  of  these  three,  thinkest  thou,  was 
neighbor  unto  him  that  fell  among  the  thieves? 
And  he  said,  He  that  showed  mercy  on  him. 
Then  said  Jesus  unto  him,  Go,  and  do  thou  like- 


FOURTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY.    213 


iFottrteentli  Suntras  after  STrtutts* 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  FATHER,  give  unto  us  the  increase  of  faith, 
^-^  hope,  and  charity ;  and  that  we  may  obtain 
that  which  thou  dost  promise,  make  us  to  love 
that  which  thou  dost  command,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Gal.  V.  16. 

["  SAY  then,  Walk  in  the  Spirit,  and  ye  shall 
not  fulfil  the  lust  of  the  flesh.  For  the  flesh 
lusteth  against  the  Spirit,  and  the  Spirit  against 
the  flesh  ;  and  these  are  contrary  the  one  to  the 
other ;  so  that  ye  cannot  do  the  things  that  ye 
would.  But  if  ye  be  led  by  the  Spirit,  ye  are 
not  under  the  law.  Now  the  works  of  the  flesh 
are  manifest,  which  are  these,  Adultery,  fornica- 
tion, uncleanness,  lasciviousness,  idolatry,  witch- 
craft, hatred,  variance,  emulations,  wrath,  strife, 
seditions,  heresies,  envyings,  murders,  drunken- 
ness, revellings,  and  such  like  ;  of  the  which  I 
tell  you  before,  as  I  have  also  told  you  in  time 
past,  that  they  who  do  such  things,  shall  not  in- 
herit the  kingdom  of  God.  But  the  fruit  of  the 
Spirit  is  love,  joy,  peace,  long-suffering,  gen- 
tleness, goodness,  faith,  meekness,  temperance  : 
against  such  there  is  no  law.  And  they  that  are 
Christ's  have  crucified  the  flesh,  with  the  affec- 
tions and  lusts. 


214      FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xvii.  11. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  to  Jerusa- 
■^^  lem,  that  he  passed  through  the  midst  of 
Samaria  and  Galilee.  And  as  he  entered  into  a 
certain  village,  there  met  him  ten  men  that  were 
lepers,  who  stood  afar  off.  And  they  lifted  up 
their  voices,  and  said,  Jesus,  Master,  have  mercy 
on  us.  And  when  he  saw  them,  he  said  unto 
them,  Go  show  yourselves  unto  the  priests.  And 
it  came  to  pass,  that,  as  they  went,  they  were 
cleansed.  And  one  of  them,  when  he  saw  that 
he  was  healed,  turned  back,  and  with  a  loud 
voice  glorified  God,  and  fell  down  on  his  face  at 
his  feet,  giving  him  thanks :  and  he  was  a  Samari- 
tan. And  Jesus  answering  said,  Were  there  not 
ten  cleansed  ?  but  where  are  the  nine  ?  There 
are  not  found  that  returned  to  give  glory  to  God, 
save  this  stranger.  And  he  said  unto  him,  Arise, 
go  thy  way :  thy  faith  hath  made  thee  whole. 


jFtfteentij  Sunttag  after  Ctinttfi. 

the   collect. 

TZ~EEP,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  thy  Church 
with  thy  perpetual  mercy :  and  because  the 
frailty  of  man  without  thee  cannot  but  fall,  keep 
us  ever  by  thy  help  from  all  things  hurtful,  and 
lead  us  to  all  things  profitable  to  our  salvation, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


FIFTEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY.      215 

THE  EPISTLE.  Gal.  vi.  11. 
"VTE  see  how  large  a  letter  I  have  written  unto 
you  with  mine  own  hand.  As  many  as  desire 
to  make  a  fair  show  in  the  flesh,  they  constrain 
you  to  be  circumcised ;  only  lest  they  should  suf- 
fer persecution  for  the  cross  of  Christ.  For 
neither  they  themselves  who  are  circumcised  keep 
the  law ;  but  desire  to  have  you  circumcised,  that 
they  may  glory  in  your  flesh.  But  God  forbid 
that  I  should  glory,  save  in  the  cross  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  by  whom  the  world  is  crucified  unto 
me,  and  I  unto  the  world.  For  in  Christ  Jesus 
neither  circumcision  availeth  any  thing,  nor  un- 
circumcisiou,  but  a  new  creature.  And  as  many 
as  walk  according  to  this  rule,  peace  be  on  them, 
and  mercy,  and  upon  the  Israel  of  God.  From 
henceforth  let  no  man  trouble  me,  for  I  bear  in 
my  body  the  marks  of  the  Lord  Jesus.  Brethren, 
the  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  be  with  your 
spirit.     Amen. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  vi.  24. 

IVTO  man  can  serve  two  masters :  for  either  he 
-^  will  hate  the  one,  and  love  the  other;  or  else 
he  will  hold  to  the  one,  and  despise  the  other. 
Ye  cannot  serve  God  and  mammon.  Therefore 
I  say  unto  you,  Take  no  thought  for  your  life, 
what  ye  shall  eat,  or  what  ye  shall  drink ;  nor  yet 
for  your  body,  what  ye  shall  put  on.  Is  not  the 
life  more  than  meat,  and  the  body  than  raiment? 
Behold  the  fowls  of  the  air:  for  they  sow  not; 
neither  do  they  reap,  nor  gather  into  barns ;  yet 


216      SIXTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

your  Heavenly  Father  feedeth  them.  Are  ye 
not  much  better  than  they?  Which  of  you,  by 
taking  thought,  can  add  one  cubit  unto  his  stat- 
ure? And  why  take  ye  thought  for  raiment? 
Consider  the  lilies  of  the  field,  how  they  grow : 
they  toil  not,  neither  do  they  spin ;  and  yet  I  say 
unto  you,  that  even  Solomon  in  all  his  glory  was 
not  arrayed  like  one  of  these.  Wherefore  if 
God  so  clothe  the  grass  of  the  field,  which  to-day 
is,  and  to-morrow  is  cast  into  the  oven ;  shall  he 
not  much  more  clothe  you,  O  ye  of  little  faith? 
Therefore  take  no  thought,  saying,  What  shall 
we  eat?  or,  What  shall  we  drink?  or,  Where- 
withal shall  we  be  clothed?  (for  after  all  these 
things  do  the  Gentiles  seek:)  for  your  Heavenly 
Father  knoweth  that  ye  have  need  of  all  these 
things.  But  seek  ye  first  the  kingdom  of  God, 
and  his  righteousness,  and  all  these  things  shall 
be  added  unto  you.  Take  therefore  no  thought 
for  the  morrow ;  for  the  morrow  shall  take  * 
thought  for  the  things  of  itself;  sufficient  unto 
the  day  is  the  evil  thereof. 


Sfttentti)  <Suntrafi  after  &xi\\it&. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  let  thy  continual 
^^  pity  cleanse  and  defend  thy  Church ;  and 
because  it  cannot  continue  in  safety  without  thy 
succor,  preserve  it  evermore  by  thy  help  and 
goodness,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


SIXTEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.      217 

the  epistle.      Ephes.  ill-  13. 

T  DESIRE  that  ye  faint  riot  at  my  tribulations 
for  you,  which  is  your  glory.  Eor  this  cause 
I  bow  my  knees  unto  the  Father  of  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  that  he  would  grant  you,  according 
to  the  riches  of  his  glory,  to  be  strengthened 
with  might  by  his  Spirit  in  the  inner  man  ;  that 
Christ  may  dwell  in  your  hearts  by  faith ;  that 
ye,  being  rooted  and  grounded  in  love,  may  be 
able  to  comprehend,  with  all  saints,  what  is  the 
breadth,  and  length,  and  depth,  and  height ; 
and  to  know  the  love  of  Christ,  which  passeth 
knowledge,  that  ye  might  be  filled  with  all  the 
fulness  of  God.  Now  unto  him  that  is  able  to 
do  exceeding  abundantly  above  ail  that  we  ask 
or  think,  according  to  the  power  that  worketh  in 
us,  unto  him  be  glory  in  the  Church,  by  Christ 
Jesus,  throughout  all  ages,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  vii.  11. 

A  ND  it  came  to  pass  the  day  after,  that  Jesus 
•^^  went  into  a  city  called  Nain  ;  and  many  of 
his  disciples  went  with  him,  and  much  people. 
Now,  when  he  came  nigh  to  the  gate  of  the  city, 
behold,  there  was  a  dead  man  carried  out,  the  only 
son  of  his  mother,  and  she  was  a  widow  :  and 
much  people  of  the  city  was  with  her.  And 
when  the  Lord  saw  her,  he  had  compassion  on 
her,  and  said  unto  her,  Weep  not.  And  he  came 
and  touched  the  bier,  (and  they  that  bare  him 
stood  still,)  and  he  said,  Young  man,  I  say  unto 
19 


218    SEVENTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

thee,  Arise.  And  he  that  was  dead  sat  up,  and 
began  to  speak :  and  he  delivered  him  to  his 
mother.  And  there  came  a  fear  on  all :  and 
they  glorified  God,  saying,  that  a  great  prophet  is 
risen  up  among  us  ;  and,  that  God  hath  visited 
his  people.  And  this  rumor  of  him  went  forth 
throughout  all  Judea,  and  throughout  all  the  re- 
gion round  about. 


Sebentrtntf)  Suntras  after  Crfntt£- 

THE    COLLECT. 

T  ORD,  we  pray  thee,  that  thy  grace  may  al- 
■^  ways  prevent  and  follow  us ;  and  make  us 
continually  to  be  given  to  all  good  works,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  iv.  1. 

T  THEREFORE,  the  prisoner  of  the  Lord,  be- 
"**~  seech  you  that  ye  walk  worthy  of  the  vocation 
wherewith  ye  are  called,  with  all  lowliness  and 
meekness,  with  long-suffering,  forbearing  one 
another  in  love  ;  endeavoring  to  keep  the  unity 
of  the  Spirit  in  the  bond  of  peace. 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xiv.  1. 

TT  came  to  pass,  as  Jesus  went  into  the  house 
-*"  of  one  of  the  chief  Pharisees  to  eat  bread,  on 
the  Sabbath-day,  that  they  watched  him.  And 
behold,  there  was  a  certain  man  before  him,  who 


EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.      2 ID 

had  the  drops}'.  And  Jesus  answering,  spake 
unto  the  Lawyers  and  Pharisees,  saying,  Is  it 
lawful  to  heal  on  the  Sabbath-day  ?  And  they 
held  their  peace.  And  he  took  him,  and  healed 
him,  and  let  him  go ;  and  answered  them,  saying, 
Which  of  you  shall  have  an  ass  or  an  ox  fallen 
into  a  pit,  and  will  not  straightway  pull  him  out 
on  the  Sabbath-day  ?  And  they  could  not  an- 
swer him  again  to  these  things.  And  he  put 
forth  a  parable  to  those  who  were  bidden,  when 
he  marked  how  they  chose  out  the  chief  rooms  ; 
saying  unto  them,  When  thou  art  bidden  of  any 
man  to  a  wedding,  sit  not  down  in  the  highest 
room,  lest  a  more  honorable  man  than  thou  be 
bidden  of  him  ;  and  he  that  bade  thee  and  him 
come  and  say  to  thee,  Give  this  man  place  ;  and 
thou  begin  with  shame  to  take  the  lowest  room. 
But  when  thou  art  bidden,  go  and  sit  down  in  the 
lowest  room  ;  that  when  he  that  bade  thee  com- 
eth,  he  may  say  unto  thee,  Friend,  go  up  higher  : 
then  shalt  thou  have  worship  in  the  presence  of 
them  that  sit  at  meat  with  thee.  For  whosoever 
exalteth  himself,  shall  be  abased ;  and  he  that 
humbleth  himself,  shall  be  exalted. 


SEffiljtentt!)  JSunttag*  after  &vfnftg. 

THE     COLLECT. 

OED,  we  beseech  thee,  grant  thy  people  grace 
to  withstand  the  temptations   of  the   world, 


220     EIGHTEENTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

the  flesh,  and  all  evil ;  and  with  pure  hearts  and 
minds  to  follow  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       1   Cor.  i.  4. 

["  THANK  my  God  always  on  your  behalf,  for 
-^  the  grace  of  God  which  is  given  you  by  Jesus 
Christ ;  that  in  every  thing  ye  are  enriched  by 
him,  in  all  utterance,  and  in  all  knowledge  ;  even 
as  the  testimony  of  Christ  was  confirmed  in  you. 
So  that  ye  come  behind  in  no  gift :  waiting  for 
the  coming  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  shall 
also  confirm  you  unto  the  end,  that  ye  may  be 
blameless  in  the  day  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xxii.  34. 

T/TTHEN  the  Pharisees  had  heard  that  Jesus  had 
*  *  put  the  Sadducees  to  silence,  they  were 
gathered  together.  Then  one  of  them,  who  was 
a  lawyer,  asked  him  a  question,  tempting  him," 
and  saving,  Master,  which  is  the  great  command- 
ment in  the  law  ?  Jesus  said  unto  him,  Thou 
shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy  heart, 
and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy  mind : 
This  is  the  first  and  great  commandment.  And 
the  second  is  like  unto  it,  Thou  shalt  love  thy 
neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets.  While 
the  Pharisees  were  gathered  together,  Jesus 
asked  them,  saying,  What  think  ye  of  Christ? 
whose  son  is  he  ?  They  say  unto  him,  The  son 
of  David.     He  saith  unto  them,  How  then  doth 


NINETEENTH    SUNDAY   AFTER    TRINITY.     221 

David  in  spirit  call  him  Lord,  saying,  The  Lord 
said  unto  my  Lord,  Sit  thou  on  my  right  hand, 
till  I  make  thine  enemies  thy  footstool?  If  David 
then  call  him  Lord,  how  is  he  his  son  ?  And  no 
man  was  able  to  answer  him  a  word,  neither  durst 
any  man,  from  that  day  forth,  ask  him  any  more 
questions. 

— ♦— 

NtneteentJ)  Suntrag  after  arrinttg* 

THE    COLLECT. 

(~\  FATHER,  forasmuch  as  without  thee  we 
^~^  are  not  able  to  please  thee  ;  mercifully  grant 
that  thy  Holy  Spirit  may  in  all  things  direct  and 
rule  our  hearts,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  iv.  17. 

rpHIS  I  say  therefore,  and  testify  in  the  Lord, 
-*■  that  ye  henceforth  walk  not  as  other  Gentiles 
walk,  in  the  vanity  of  their  mind  ;  having  the 
understanding  darkened,  being  alienated  from 
the  life  of  God,  through  the  ignorance  that  is  in 
them,  because  of  the  blindness  of  their  heart : 
who,  being  past  feeling,  have  given  themselves 
over  to  work  all  uncleanness  with  greediness. 
But  ye  have  not  so  learned  Christ ;  if  so  be  that 
ye  have  heard  him,  and  have  been  taught  by  him, 
as  the  truth  is  in  Jesus  :  that  ye  put  off,  concern- 
ing the  former  conversation,  the  old  man,  which 
is  corrupt,  according  to  the  deceitful  lusts ;  and 
19* 


222     NINETEENTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

be  renewed  in  the  spirit  of  your  mind  ;  and  that 
ye  put  on  the  new  man,  which  after  God  is  cre- 
ated in  righteousness  and  true  holiness.  Where- 
fore putting  away  lying,  speak  every  man  truth 
with  his  neighbor :  for  we  are  members  one  of 
another.  Be  ye  angry  and  sin  not :  let  not  the 
sun  go  down  upon  your  wrath  :  neither  give  place 
to  the  devil.  Let  him  that  stole,  steal  no  more  ; 
but  rather  let  him  labor,  working  with  his  hands 
the  thing  which  is  good,  that  he  may  have  to  give 
to  him  that  needeth.  Let  no  corrupt  communi- 
cation proceed  out  of  your  mouth,  but  that  which 
is  good  to  the  use  of  edifying,  that  it  may  min- 
ister grace  unto  the  hearers.  And  grieve  not  the 
Holy  Spirit  of  God,  whereby  ye  are  sealed  unto 
the  day  of  redemption.  Let  all  bitterness,  and 
wrath,  and  anger,  and  clamor,  and  evil-speaking, 
be  put  away  from  you,  with  all  malice.  And  be 
ye  kind  one  to  another,  tender-hearted,  forgiving 
one  another,  even  as  God  for  Christ's  sake  hath " 
forgiven  you. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  ix.  1. 

TESUS  entered  into  a  ship,  and  passed  over,  and 
**  came  into  his  own  city.  And  behold,  they 
brought  to  him  a  man  sick  of  the  palsy,  lying  on 
a  bed.  And  Jesus,  seeing  their  faith,  said  unto 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,  Son,  be  of  good  cheer,  thy 
sins  be  forgiven  thee.  And  behold,  certain  of 
the  scribes  said  within  themselves,  This  man 
blasphemeth.  And  Jesus  knowing  their  thoughts, 
said,  Wherefore  think    ye    evil   in  your  hearts? 


TWENTIETH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.        223 

For  whether  is  easier  to  say,  Thy  sins  be  for- 
given thee?  or  to  say,  Arise  and  walk?  But 
that  ye  may  know  that  the  Son  of  man  hath 
power  on  earth  to  forgive  sins,  (then  saith  he  to 
the  sick  of  the  palsy,)  Arise,  take  up  thy  bed, 
and  go  unto  thine  house.  And  he  arose,  and  de- 
parted to  his  house.  But  when  the  multitude 
saw  it,  they  marvelled,  and  glorified  God,  who 
had  given  such  power  unto  men. 


STtocnttetft  Suntraj)  after  ftrtnttg- 

THE     COLLECT. 

r\  MOST  merciful  Father,  of  thy  bountiful 
^^  goodness  keep  us,  we  beseech  thee,  from  all 
things  that  may  hurt  us  ;  that  we,  being  ready 
both  in  body  and  soul,  may  cheerfully  accomplish 
those  things  which  thou  commandest,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       EpheS.  V.  15. 

GEE  then  that  ye  walk  circumspectly,  not  as 
^^  fools,  but  as  wise,  redeeming  the  time,  be- 
cause the  days  are  evil.  Wherefore  be  ye  not 
unwise,  but  understanding  what  the  will  of  the 
Lord  is.  And  be  not  drunk  with  wine,  wherein 
is  excess  ;  but  be  filled  with  the  Spirit. 

the  gospel.      St.  Matt.  xxii.  1. 

TESUS  said,  the  kingdom  of  heaven  is  like  unto 
**    a  certain  king,  who  made  a  marriage  for  his 


224      TWENTIETH    SUNDAY    AFTER   TRINITY. 

son  ;  and  sent  forth  his  servants  to  call  them  that 
were  bidden  to  the  wedding :  and  they  would 
not  come.  Again,  he  sent  forth  other  servants, 
saying,  Tell  them  who  are  bidden,  Behold  I  have 
prepared  my  dinner  :  my  oxen  and  my  fatlings 
are  killed,  and  all  things  are  ready  :  come  unto 
the  marriage.  But  they  made  light  of  it,  and 
went  their  ways,  one  to  his  farm,  another  to  his 
merchandise  :  and  the  remnant  took  his  servants, 
and  entreated  them  spitefully,  and  slew  them. 
But  when  the  king  heard  thereof,  he  was  wroth : 
and  he  sent  forth  his  armies,  and  destroyed  those 
murderers,  and  burnt  up  their  city.  Then  saith 
he  to  his  servants,  The  wedding  is  ready,  but 
they  who  were  bidden  were  not  worthy.  Go  ye 
therefore  into  the  highways,  and  as  many  as  ye 
shall  find,  bid  to  the  marriage.  So  those  servants 
went  out  into  the  highways,  and  gathered  together 
all,  as  many  as  they  found,  both  bad  and  good  : 
and  the  wedding  was  furnished  with  guests.  And 
when  the  king  came  in  to  see  the  guests,  he  saw 
there  a  man  who  had  not  on  a  wedding  garment. 

©   © 

And  he  saith  unto  him,  Friend,  how  earnest  thou 
in  hither,  not  having  a  wedding  garment  ?  And 
he  was  speechless.  Then  said  the  king  to  the 
servants,  Bind  him  hand  and  foot,  and  take  him 
away,  and  cast  him  into  outer  darkness  :  there 
shall  be  weeping  and  gnashing  of  teeth.  For 
many  are  called,  but  few  are  chosen. ,* 


TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.    225 


Stoentfi^first  Suntras  after  Krinttg. 

THE     COLLECT. 

/^J_RAXT,  we  beseech  thee,  merciful  Lord,  to 
^-^  thy  faithful  people,  pardon  and  peace  ;  that 
they  may  be  cleansed  from  all  their  sins,  and 
serve  thee  with  a  quiet  mind,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  vi.  10. 

^y/f"Y  brethren,  be  strong  in  the  Lord,  and  in  the 
power  of  his  might.  Put  on  the  wThole  ar- 
mor of  God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  stand  against 
the  wiles  of  the  devil.  For  we  wrestle  not  against 
flesh  and  blood,  but  against  principalities,  against 
powers,  against  the  rulers  of  the  darkness  of  this 
world,  against  spiritual  wickedness  in  high  places. 
Wherefore  take  unto  you  the  whole  armor  of 
God,  that  ye  may  be  able  to  withstand  in  the  evil 
day,  and  having  done  all,  to  stand.  Stand  there- 
fore, having  your  loins  girt  about  with  truth  ;  and 
having  on  the  breastplate  of  righteousness  ;  and 
your  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  Gospel 
of  peace  ;  above  all,  taking  the  shield  of  faith, 
wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to  quench  all  the  fiery 
darts  of  the  wicked.  And  take  the  helmet  of 
salvation,  and  the  sword  of  the  Spirit,  which  is 
the  word  of  God :  praying  always  with  all  prayer 
and  supplication  in  the  Spirit,  and  watching  there- 
unto with  all  perseverance,  and  supplication  for 


226   TWENTY-FIRST  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

all  saints  ;  and  for  me,  that  utterance  may  be 
given  unto  me,  that  I  may  open  my  mouth  boldly, 
to  make  known  the  mystery  of  the  Gospel ;  for 
which  I  am  an  ambassador  in  bonds ;  that  therein 
I  may  speak  boldly,  as  I  ought  to  speak. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  iv.  46. 

rjlHERE  was  a  certain  nobleman,  whose  son 
was  sick  at  Capernaum.  When  he  heard 
that  Jesus  was  come  out  of  Judea  into  Galilee, 
he  went  unto  him,  and  besought  him,  that  he 
would  come  down  and  heal  his  son  ;  for  he  was 
at  the  point  of  death.  Then  said  Jesus  unto 
him,  Except  ye  see  signs  and  wonders,  ye  will 
not  believe.  The  nobleman  saith  unto  him,  Sir, 
come  down  ere  my  child  die.  Jesus  saith  unto 
him,  Go  thy  way,  thy  son  liveth.  And  the  man 
believed  the  word  that  Jesus  had  spoken  unto 
him,  and  he  went  his  way.  And  as  he  was  now 
going  down,  his  servants  met  him,  and  told  him, 
saying,  Thy  son  liveth.  Then  inquired  he  of 
them  the  hour  when  he  began  to  amend :  and 
they  said  unto  him,  Yesterday  at  the  seventh 
hour,  the  fever  left  him.  So  the  father  knew 
that  it  was  at  the  same  hour  in  which  Jesus  said 
unto  him,  Thy  son  liveth  ;  and  himself  believed, 
and  his  whole  house.  This  is  again  the  second 
miracle  that  Jesus  did,  when  he  was  come  out  of 
Judea  into  Galilee. 


TWENTY-SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.      227 

3Ttoent2-seconfc  Stmtrag  after  3Trtutt£* 

THE    COLLECT. 

["  ORD,  we  beseech  thee  to  keep  thy  household 
J-J  the  Church  in  continual  godliness  ;  that, 
through  thy  protection,  it  may  be  free  from  all 
adversities,  and  devoutly  given  to  serve  thee  in 
good  works,  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       Phil.  i.  3. 

T  THANK  my  God  upon  every  remembrance 
of  you,  (always  in  every  prayer  of  mine  for 
you  all  making  request  with  joy,)  for  your  fellow- 
ship in  the  Gospel  from  the  first  day  until  now  ; 
being  confident  of  this  very  thing,  that  he  who 
hath  begun  a  good  work  in  you,  will  perform  it 
until  the  day  of  Jesus  Christ ;  even  as  it  is  meet 
for  me  to  think  this  of  you  all,  because  I  have 
you  in  my  heart,  inasmuch  as  both  in  my  bonds, 
and  in  the  defence  and  confirmation  of  the  Gos- 
pel, ye  all  are  partakers  of  my  grace.  For  God 
is  my  record,  how  greatly  I  long  after  you  all  in 
Jesus  Christ.  And  this  I  pray,  that  your  love 
may  abound  yet  more  and  more  in  knowledge, 
and  in  all  judgment :  that  ye  may  approve  things 
that  are  excellent,  that  ye  may  be  sincere,  and 
without  offence  till  the  day  of  Christ ;  being  filled 
with  the  fruits  of  righteousness,  which  are  by  Je- 
sus Christ,  unto  the  glory  and  praise  of  God. 


228      TWENTY-SECOND    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 


the  gospel.     St.  Matt,  xviii.  21. 

"DETER  said  unto  Jesus,  Lord,  how  oft  shall  my 
brother  sin  against  me,  and  I  forgive  him  ?  till 
seven  times  ?  Jesus  saith  unto  him,  I  say  not 
unto  thee,  until  seven  times  ;  but  until  seventy 
times  seven.  Therefore  is  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  likened  unto  a  certain  king,  who  would 
take  account  of  his  servants.  And  when  he  had 
begun  to  reckon,  one  was  brought  unto  him,  who 
owed  him  ten  thousand  talents.  But  forasmuch 
as  he  had  not  to  pay,  his  lord  commanded  him  to 
be  sold,  and  his  wife  and  children,  and  all  that 
he  had,  and  payment  to  be  made.  The  servant, 
therefore,  fell  down  and  worshipped  him,  say- 
ing, Lord  have  patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay 
thee  all.  Then  the  Lord  of  that  servant  was 
moved  with  compassion,  and  loosed  him,  and  for- 
gave him  the  debt.  But  the  same  servant  went 
out,  and  found  one  of  his  fellow-servants,  who 
owed  him  a  hundred  pence ;  and  he  laid  hands 
on  him,  and  took  him  by  the  throat,  saying,  Pay 
me  that  thou  owest.  And  his  fellow-servant  fell 
down  at  his  feet,  and  besought  him,  saying,  Have 
patience  with  me,  and  I  will  pay  thee  all.  And 
he  would  not ;  but  went  and  cast  him  into  prison, 
till  he  should  pay  the  debt.  So  when  his  fellow- 
servants  saw  what  was  done,  they  were  very 
sorry,  and  came  and  told  unto  their  lord  all  that 
was  done.  Then  his  lord,  after  that  he  had  called 
him,  said  unto  him,  O  thou  wicked  servant,  I 
forgave  thee  all  that  debt,  because  thou  desiredst 


TWENTY-THIRD    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY.    229 

me :  shouldest  not  thou  also  have  had  compas- 
sion on  thy  fellow-servant,  even  as  I  had  pity  on 
thee  ?  And  his  lord  was  wroth,  and  delivered 
him  to  the  tormentors,  till  he  should  pay  all  that 
was  due  unto  him.  So  likewise  shall  my  Heav- 
enly Father  do  also  unto  you,  if  ye,  from  your 
hearts,  forgive  not  every  one  his  brother  their 
trespasses. 


Etocntfi-tijirif  <SunTrai>  after  STrtnits* 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD,  our  refuge  and  strength,  who  art  the 
^-^  author  of  all  godliness  ;  be  ready,  wre  be- 
seech thee,  to  hear  the  devout  prayers  of  thy 
Church  ;  and  grant  that  those  things  which  wre 
ask  faithfully,  we  may  obtain  effectually,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     Phil.  iii.  17. 

"BRETHREN,  be  followers  together  of  me, 
"^  and  mark  them  who  walk  so,  as  ye  have  us 
for  an  ensample.  (For  many  wTalk,  of  wdiom  I 
have  told  you  often,  and  now  tell  you  even  weep- 
ing, that  they  are  the  enemies  of  the  cross  of 
Christ ;  whose  end  is  destruction,  whose  god  is 
their  belly,  and  whose  glory  is  in  their  shame, 
who  mind  earthly  things.)  For  our  conversation 
is  in  heaven. 

20 


230    TWENTY-FOURTH    SUNDAY    AFTER    TRINITY. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  xxii.  15. 

rpHEN  went  the  Pharisees,  and  took  counsel 
how  they  might  entangle  him  in  his  talk. 
And  they  sent  out  unto  him  their  disciples,  with 
the  Herodians,  saying,  Master,  we  know  that  thou 
art  true,  and  teachest  the  way  of  God  in  truth, 
neither  carest  thou  for  any  man  ;  for  thou  regard- 
est  not  the  person  of  men.  Tell  us,  therefore, 
what  thinkest  thou  ?  Is  it  lawful  to  give  tribute 
unto  Caesar,  or  not  ?  But  Jesus  perceived  their 
wickedness,  and  said,  Why  tempt  ye  me,  ye  hypo- 
crites ?  Show  me  the  tribute-money.  And  they 
brought  unto  him  a  penny.  And  he  saith  unto 
them,  Whose  is  this  image  and  superscription  ? 
They  say  unto  him,  Caesar's.  Then  saith  he  unto 
them,  Render  therefore  unto  Caesar  the  things 
which  are  Caesar's  ;  and  unto  God  the  things  that 
are  God's.  When  they  had  heard  these  words, 
they   marvelled,   and   left   him,   and   went   their 

way. 

— * — 

STtoentfi-fourtf)  Sunttag  after  ftrtnttfi, 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  absolve  thy  people 
^-^  from  their  offences ;  that,  through  thy  boun- 
tiful goodness,  we  may  all  be  delivered  from  the 
bands  of  those  sins  which  by  our  frailty  we  have 
committed  :  Grant  this,  O  Heavenly  Father,  for 
Jesus  Christ's  sake,  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour. 
Amen. 


TWENTY-FOURTH  SUNDAY  AFTER   TRINITY.     231 
THE    EPISTLE.       Col.  i.  3. 

T\7E  give  thanks  to  God,  and  the  Father  of  our 
'  '  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  praying  always  for  you, 
that  ye  might  walk  worthy  of  the  Lord  unto  all 
pleasing,  being  fruitful  in  every  good  work,  and 
increasing  in  the  knowledge  of  God ;  strength- 
ened with  all  might,  according  to  his  glorious 
power,  unto  all  patience  and  long-suffering,  with 
joyfulness  ;  giving  thanks  unto  the  Father,  who 
hath  made  us  meet  to  be  partakers  of  the  inherit- 
ance of  the  saints  in  light. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  ix.  18. 

"Y/f^HILE  Jesus  spake  these  things  unto  John's 
*  dis  iples,  behold,  there  came  a  certain  ruler, 
and  worshipped  him,  saying,  My  daughter  is 
even  now  dead ;  but  come  and  lay  thy  hand 
upon  her,  and  she  shall  live.  And  Jesus  arose, 
and  followed  him,  and  so  did  his  disciples.  (And 
behold,  a  woman,  which  was  diseased  with  an 
issue  of  blood  twelve  years,  came  behind  him, 
and  touched  the  hem  of  his  garment :  for  she 
said  within  herself,  If  I  may  but  touch  his  gar- 
ment, I  shall  be  whole.  But  Jesus  turned  him 
about,  and  when  he  saw  her,  he  said,  Daughter, 
be  of  good  comfort,  thy  faith  hath  made  thee 
whole.  And  the  woman  was  made  whole  from 
that  hour.)  And  when  Jesus  came  into  the 
ruler's  house,  and  saw  the  minstrels  and  the 
people  making  a  noise,  he  said  unto  them, 
Give  place,  for  the  maid  is  not  dead,  but  sleep- 


232     TWENTY-FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY. 

eth.  And  they  laughed  him  to  scorn.  But  when 
the  people  were  put  forth,  he  went  in,  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  the  maid  arose.  And  the 
fame  hereof  went  abroad  into  all  that  land. 


^toeuts-ft'ftf)  cSunTraa?  after  &zinit£. 

THE    COLLECT. 

C1TIR  up,  we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  the  wills 
^  of  thy  faithful  people  :  that  they  plenteously 
bringing  forth  the  fruit  of  good  works,  may  by 
thee  be  plenteously  rewarded,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

for  the  epistle.     Jer.  xxiii.  5. 

X^EHOLD,  the  days  come,  saith  the  Lord,  that 
-^  I  will  raise  unto  David  a  righteous  branch  ; 
and  a  king  shall  reign  and  prosper,  and  shall 
execute  judgment  and  justice  in  the  earth.  In 
his  days,  Judah  shall  be  saved,  and  Israel  shall 
dwell  safely  :  and  this  is  his  name  whereby  he 
shall  be  called,  THE  LORD  OUR  RIGHT- 
EOUSNESS. 

the  gospel.     St.  John  vi.  5. 

TTTHEN  Jesus  then  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  saw 
a  great  company  come  unto  him,  he  saith 
unto  Philip,  Whence  shall  we  buy  bread,  that 
these  may  eat  ?  (and  this  he  said  to  prove  him ; 
for  he  himself  knew  what  he  would  do.)     Philip 


TWENTY-FIFTH  SUNDAY  AFTER  TRINITY.     233 

answered  him,  Two  hundred  penny-worth  of 
bread  is  not  sufficient  for  them,  that  every  one 
of  ihem  may  take  a  little.  One  of  his  disciples, 
Andrew,  Simon  Peter's  brother,  saith  unto  him, 
There  is  a  lad  here,  who  hath  five  barley-loaves, 
and  two  small  fishes  ;  but  what  are  they  among 
so  many  ?  And  Jesus  said,  Make  the  men  sit 
down.  Now  there  was  much  grass  in  the  place. 
So  the  men  sat  down,  in  number  about  ^ive  thou- 
sand. And  Jesus  took  the  loaves,  and  when  he 
had  given  thanks,  he  distributed  to  the  disciples 
and  the  disciples  to  them  that  were  set  down, 
and  likewise  of  the  fishes,  as  much  as  they  would. 
When  they  were  filled,  he  said  unto  his  disci- 
ples, Gather  up  the  fragments  that  remain,  that 
nothing  be  lost.  Therefore  they  gathered  them 
together,  and  filled  twelve  baskets  with  the  frag- 
ments of  the  five  barley-loaves,  which  remained 
over  and  above  unto  them  that  had  eaten.  Then 
those  men,  when  they  had  seen  the  miracle  that 
Jesus  did,  said,  This  is  of  a  truth  that  Prophet 
that  should  come  into  the  world. 

^[  If  there  be  any  more  Sundays  before  Advent  Sunday,  the 
Service  of  some  of  those  Sundays  that  were  omitted  after 
the  Epiphany  shall  be  taken  in  to  supply  so  many  as  are 
here  wanting.  And  if  there  be  fewer,  the  overplus  may 
be  omitted;  Provided,  that  this  last  Collect,  Epistle,  and 
Gospel,  shall  always  be  used  upon  the  Sunday  next  before 
Advent. 

20* 


234  THE    ALTAR    SERVICE. 


anjr  altar  Service- 

THE    COLLECT. 

T^TERNAL  and  Almighty  God,  Great  Spirit  of 
-^  the  universe,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are  open, 
all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  secrets  are 
hid  ;  cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts  by  the 
inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit ;  that  we  may  per- 
fectly love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify  thy  holy 
name,  through  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^1  Then  shall  the  Minister,  turning  to  the  People,  rehearse 
distinctly  the  Ten  Commandments;  and  the  People  still 
kneeling,  shall,  after  every  commandment,  ask  mercy  for 
their  transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to  keep 
the  law  for  the  time  to  come,  as  followeth  : 

Minister. 

HPHESE  are  the  commandments  delivered  to 
-*■  Moses  by  the  God  of  Israel,  for  the  govern- 
ment of  the  Jews. 

T  AM  the  Lord  thy  God,  which  have  brought 
thee    out   of  the    land   of  Egypt,    out   of  the 
house  of  bondage.     Thou  shalt  have  no  strange 
gods  before  me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that 
is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in 


THE    ALTAR    SERVICE.  235 

the  water  under  the  earth.     Thou  shalt  not  bow 
down  to  them,  nor  worship  them. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the 
Sabbath-day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor  and  do 
all  that  thou  hast  to  do  ;  but  the  seventh  day  is 
the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou 
shalt  do  no  manner  of  work  ;  thou,  and  thy  son, 
and  thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid- 
servant, thy -cattle,  and  the  stranger  that  is  within 
thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made  heaven 
and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is,  and 
rested  the  seventh  day;  wherefore  the  Lord  blessed 
the  seventh  day,  and  hallowed  it. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 


236  THE    ALTAR    SERVICE. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbor. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife, 
nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his 
ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write 
all  these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 

Tf  Then  the  Minister  may  say, 
Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith  : 
rpHOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all 
-^  thy  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all 
thy  mind.  This  is  the  first  and  great  command- 
ment. And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ;  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two 
commandments  hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

T  Let  us  pray. 
LEATHER  in  heaven,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
-1-  thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern  both  our 
hearts  and  bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and 
in  the  works  of  thy  commandments  ;  that,  through 
thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here  and  ever, 
we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul,  through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  the  Collect  of  the  day:  and  immedi- 
ately after  the  Collect,  the  Minister  shall  read  the  Epistle, 
saying,  The  Epistle  (or.  The  portion  of  Scripture  appointed 
for  the  Epistle)  is  written  in  the  —  chapter  of ,  begin- 
ning at  the  —  verse.     And  the  Epistle  ended,  he  shall  say, 


THE    ALTAR    SERVICE.  237 

Here  endeth  the  Epistle.  Then  shnll  he  read  the  Gospel 
(the  people  all  standing  up)  saying,  The  Holy  Gospel  is  written 
in  the  —  chapter  of ,  beginning  at  the  —  verse. 

%  Here  the  people  shall  say. 
Glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord. 

T[  Then  shall  be  read  the  Creed,  unless  it  hath  been  read  be- 
fore in  the  Morning  Service. 

\  Then  the  Minister  shall  declare  unto  the  people  the  notices 
of  the  week,  and  other  matters  to  be  published. 

Tf  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon,  after  which  the  people  shall 
be  dismissed  with  a  blessing.  A  Psalm  or  Hymn  may  be 
sung  before  or  after  the  Morning  and  Evening  Service,  and 
also  before  or  after  the  Sermon,  on  the  discretion  of  the 
Minister. 

Tf  When  there  is  to  be  an  administration  of  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, the  Priest,  after  dismissing  the  people  with  a  bless- 
ing, shall  return  to  the  Altar,  and  begin  the  Offertory. 

T[  When  the  Priest  giveth  warning  for  the  celebration  of  the 
Holy  Eucharist,  or  Communion,  which  he  shall  always  do 
upon  the  Sunday  preceding,  he  shall  read  this  Exhortation 
following,  or  so  much  of  it  as  may  be  convenient,  on  his 
discretion. 

EXHORTATION. 

Y\  EARLY  beloved,  on day  next,  I  pur- 

"^  pose,  through  God's  assistance,  to  administer 
to  all  such  as  shall  be  religiously  and  devoutly 
disposed,  the  most  comfortable  sacrament  of 
Christ  to  be  by  them  received,  in  remembrance 
of  his  meritorious  cross  and  passion  ;  whereby 
we  obtain  remission  of  our  sins,  and  are  made 
partakers  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven.  Where- 
fore it  is  our  duty  to  render  most  humble  and 
hearty  thanks  to  our  Heavenly  Father,  for  that  he 


238  THE    ALTAR    SERVICE. 

hath  given  his  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  not 
only  to  die  for  us,  but  also  to  be  our  spiritual 
sustenance  in  that  holy  sacrament.  Which  being 
so  divine  and  comfortable  a  thing  to  them  who 
receive  it  worthily,  and  so  dangerous  to  those 
who  will  presume  to  receive  it  unworthily  ;  my 
duty  is  to  exhort  you  in  the  mean  season,  to  con- 
sider the  dignity  of  that  holy  mystery  ;  and  so 
to  search  and  examine  your  own  consciences, 
(and  that  not  lightly,  and  after  the  manner  of 
dissemblers  with  God  ;  but  so)  that  ye  may  come 
holy  and  clean  to  such  a  heavenly  feast,  in  the 
marriage-garment  required  by  God  in  holy  Scrip- 
ture ;  and  be  received  as  worthy  partakers  of  that 
holy  table. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is,  First,  to  exam- 
ine your  lives  and  conversations  by  the  rule  of 
God's  commandments ;  and  whereinsoever  ye 
shall  perceive  yourselves  to  have  offended,  either 
by  will,  word,  or  deed,  there  to  bewail  your  own 
sinfulness,  and  to  confess  yourselves  to  your  gra- 
cious and  heavenly  Father,  with  full  purpose  of 
amendment  of  life.  And  if  ye  shall  perceive 
your  offences  to  be  such  as  are  not  only  against 
God,  but  also  against  your  neighbors  ;  then  ye 
shall  reconcile  yourselves  unto  them  ;  being 
ready  to  make  restitution  and  satisfaction,  ac- 
cording to  the  uttermost  of  your  powers,  for  all 
injuries  and  wrongs  done  by  you  to  any  other  ; 
and  being  likewise  ready  to  forgive  others  who 
have  offended  you,  as  ye  would  have  forgiveness 
of  your  offences  at  God's  hand  ;    for   otherwise 


THE    ALTAR    SERVICE.  239 

the  receiving  of  the  Holy  Communion  doth  noth- 
ing else  but  increase  your  condemnation.  There- 
fore, if  any  of  you  be  a  blasphemer  of  God,  a 
hinderer  or  slanderer  of  his  word,  or  be  in  malice 
or  envy,  or  in  any  other  grievous  crime ;  repent 
ye  of  your  sins,  or  else  come  not  to  that  holy 
table. 

And  because  it  is  requisite  that  no  man  should 
come  to  the  Holy  Communion,  but  with  a  full 
trust  in  God's  mercy,  and  with  a  quiet  con- 
science ;  therefore,  if  there  be  any  of  you,  who 
by  these  means  cannot  quiet  his  own  conscience 
herein,  but  requireth  further  comfort  or  counsel ; 
let  him  come  to  me,  or  to  some  other  minister  of 
God's  word,  and  open  his  grief;  that  he  may  re- 
ceive such  godly  counsel  and  advice,  as  may 
tend  to  the  quieting  of  his  conscience,  and  the 
removing  of  all  scruple  and  doubtfulness. 

If  Or  this. 

"T^EARLY  beloved  brethren,  on 1  in- 

-^  tend,  by  God's  grace,  to  celebrate  the  Lord's 
Supper ;  unto  which,  in  God's  behalf,  I  bid  you 
all  who  are  here  present;  and  beseech  you  for 
the  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  that  ye  will  not  re- 
fuse to  come  thereto,  being  so  lovingly  called 
and  bidden  by  Christ  himself.  Wherefore  I  in- 
vite you  in  his  behalf,  I  exhort  you  as  ye  love 
your  own  salvation,  that  ye  will  be  partakers  of 
this  Holy  Communion.  And  as  the  Son  of  God 
did  vouchsafe  to  yield  up  his  body  by  death  upon 
the  cross,  for  your  salvation ;   so  it  is  your  duty 


240  THE    ALTAR    SERVICE. 

to  receive  the  Communion  in  remembrance  of  the 
sacrifice  of  his  death,  as  he  himself  hath  com- 
manded :  which  if  ye  shall  neglect  to  do,  con- 
sider with  yourselves,  how  great  is  your  ingrati- 
tude to  God. 


ffl^t  SEucfjarfst 

THE   ORDER   OF   MASS,   AND    ADMINISTRATION 

OF   THE 

HOLY   COMMUNION. 

If  If  among  those  who  come  to  be  partakers  of  the  Holy 
Communion,  the  Minister  shall  know  any  to  be  an  open 
and  notorious  evil  liver,  or  to  have  done  any  wrong  to  his 
neighbors  by  word  or  deed,  so  that  the  Congregation  be 
thereby  offended;  he  shall  advertise  him,  that  he  presume 
not  to  come  to  the  Lord's  Table,  until  he  have  openly  de- 
clared himself  to  have  truly  repented  and  amended  his 
former  evil  life,  that  the  Congregation  may  thereby  be  sat- 
isfied ;  and  that  he  hath  recompensed  the  parties  to  whom 
he  hath  done  wrong;  or  at  least  declare  himself  to  be  in  full 
purpose  so  to  do,  as  soon  as  he  conveniently  may. 

If  The  same  order  shall  the  Minister  use  with  those,  betwixt 
whom  he  perceiveth  malice  and  hatred  to  reign  ;  not  suf- 
fering them  to  be  partakers  of  the  Lord's  Table,  until  he 
know  them  to  be  reconciled.  And  if  one  of  the  parties,  so 
at  variance,  be  content  to  forgive  from  the  bottom  of  his 
heart  all  that  the  other  hath  trespassed  against  him,  and  to 
make  amends  for  that  wherein  he  himself  hath  offended; 
and  the  other  party  will  not  be  persuaded  to  a  godly  unity, 
but  remain  still  in  his  frowardness  and  malice;  the  Min- 
ister in  that  case  ought  to  admit  the  penitent  person  to  the 
Holy  Communion,  and  not  him  that  is  obstinate:  Provided, 
that  every  Minister  so  repelling  any,  as  is  herein  specified, 
shall  be  obliged  to  give  an  account  of  the  same  to  the  Or- 
dinary, as  soon  as  conveniently  may  be. 

Tf  The  Altar  may  have  on  it  a  crucifix,  in  commemoration  of 
Christ's  suffering,  and  as  a  symbol  of  the  Christian  re- 
ligion. At  communion  time  lighted  candles  may  also  be 
placed  on  it,  as  types  of  the  light  of  the  Gospel  of  Christ, 
which  is  finally  to  illuminate  the  world,  and  in  memory  of 
the  trials  of  the  primitive  Chrfstians,  who  used  them  in 
the  caves  and  catacombs  to  which  they  were  obliged  to  fly 
in  the  days  of  their  early  persecution. 

21 


242  THE    COMMUNION. 

*~  Frankincense  may  also  be  burnt  in  a  censer,  as  figurative 
of  the  offering  of  our  bodies  a  living  sacrifice  to  the  service 
of  our  God. 

*~  The  Altar  is  to  have  a  fair  white  cloth  on  it,  to  receive  the 
vessels  which  contain  the  elements  (the  bread  and  wine). 

THE    COLLECT. 

X^TERXAL  and  Almighty  God,  great  Spirit 
of  the  universe,  unto  whom  all  hearts  are 
open,  all  desires  known,  and  from  whom  no  se- 
crets are  hid ;  cleanse  the  thoughts  of  our  hearts 
by  the  inspiration  of  thy  Holy  Spirit;  that  we 
may  perfectly  love  thee,  and  worthily  magnify 
thy  holy  name,  through  Christ  our  Lord.      Amen. 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Minister,  turning  to  the  People,  rehearse 
distinctly  the  Ten  Commandments;  and  the  People  still 
kneeling*  shall,  after  every  commandment,  ask  mercy  for 
their  transgressions  for  the  time  past,  and  grace  to  keep 
the  law  for  the  time  to  come,  as  folio weth : 

Minister, 

f~^  OD  spake  these  words,  and  said,  I  am  the 
^-*  Lord  thy  God ;  Thou  shalt  have  no  strange 
gods  before  me. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Jfinister.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any 
graven  image,  nor  the  likeness  of  any  thing  that 
is  in  heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in 
the  water  under  the  earth.  Thou  shalt  not  bow 
down  to  them,  nor  worship  them. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  in- 
cline our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 


THE    COMMUNION.  243 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the 
Lord  thy  God  in  vain. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Ee member  that  thou  keep  holy  the 
Sabbath-day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do 
all  that  thou  hast  to  do ;  but  the  seventh  day  is 
the  Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou 
shalt  do  no  manner  of  work. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.     Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness 
against  thy  neighbor. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  incline 
our  hearts  to  keep  this  law. 

Minister.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's 
house,  thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife, 
nor  his  servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his 
ass,  nor  any  thing  that  is  his. 

People.  Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us,  and  write 
all  these  thy  laws  in  our  hearts,  we  beseech  thee. 


244  THE    COMMUNION. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  may  say  : 
Hear  also  what  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  saith : 
rpHOU  shalt  love  the  Lord  thy  God  with  all  thy 
J-  heart,  and  with  all  thy  soul,  and  with  all  thy 
mind  :  this  is  the  first  and  great  commandment. 
And  the  second  is  like  unto  it ;  Thou  shalt  love 
thy  neighbor  as  thyself.  On  these  two  command- 
ments hang  all  the  law  and  the  prophets. 

%  Let  us  pray. 

T^ATHER  in  heaven,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
thee,  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern  both  our 
hearts  and  bodies  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and 
in  the  works  of  thy  commandments  ;  that,  through 
thy  most  mighty  protection,  both  here  and  ever, 
we  may  be  preserved  in  body  and  soul,  through 
our  Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

T[  If  the  Altar  Service  has  been  previously  read,  then  the 
foregoing  is  to  be  omitted,  and  the  Priest  standing  before 
the  altar  shall  begin  the  administration  of  the  Communion 
with  the  Offertory,  saying  one  or  more  of  the  following 
sentences,  as  may  be  convenient. 

THE  OFFERTORY. 

T  ET  your  light  so  shine  before  men,  that  they 
-*-^  may  see  your  good  works,  and  glorify  your 
Father  which  is  in  heaven.     St.  Matt.  v.  16. 

Lay  not  up  for  yourselves  treasures  upon 
earth,  where  moth  and  rust  doth  corrupt,  and 
where  thieves  break  through  and  steal :  but  lay 
up    for   yourselves    treasures    in    heaven,   where 


THE    COMMUNION.  245 

neither  moth  nor  rust  doth  corrupt,  and  where 
thieves  do  not  break  through  nor  steal.  St.  Matt. 
vi.  19,  20. 

Whatsoever  ye  would  that  men  should  do  to 
you,  even  so  do  to  them :  for  this  is  the  law  and 
the  prophets.     St.  Matt.  vii.  12. 

Not  every  one  that  saith  unto  me,  Lord,  Lord, 
shall  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ;  but  he 
that  doeth  the  will  of  my  Father  which  is  in 
heaven.     St.  Matt.  vii.  21. 

Who  goeth  a  warfare  at  any  time  at  his  own 
cost  ?  Who  planteth  a  vineyard  and  eateth  not 
of  the  fruit  thereof?  or  who  feedeth  a  flock,  and 
eateth  not  of  the  milk  of  the  flock  ?     1  Cor.  ix.  7. 

He  that  soweth  little,  shall  reap  little ;  and  he 
that  soweth  plenteously,  shall  reap  plenteously. 
Let  every  man  do  according  as  he  is  disposed  in 
his  heart,  not  grudgingly,  or  of  necessity ;  for 
God  loveth  a  cheerful  giver.     2  Cor.  ix.  6,  7. 

Let  him  that  is  taught  in  the  word,  minister 
unto  him  that  teacheth,  in  all  good  things.  Be 
not  deceived,  God  is  not  mocked:  for  whatso- 
ever a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he  reap.  Gal.  vi. 
6,7. 

While  we  have  time,  let  us  do  good  unto  all 
men  ;  and  especially  unto  them  that  are  of  the 
household  of  faith.      Gal.  vi.  10. 

Godliness  is  great  riches,  if  a  man  be  content 
with  that  he  hath  :  for  we  brought  nothing  into 
this  world,  neither  may  we  carry  any  thing  out. 
1  Tim.  vi.  6,  7. 

Be   merciful   after   thy   power.     If  thou   hast 
21* 


246  THE    COMMUNION. 

much,  give  plenteously ;  if  thou  hast  little,  do 
thy  diligence  gladly  to  give  of  that  little  :  for  so 
gatherest  thou  thyself  a  good  reward,  in  the  day 
of  necessity.      To  bit  iv.  8,  9. 

Blessed  be  the  man  that  provideth  for  the  sick 
and  needy  ;  the  Lord  shall  deliver  him  in  the 
time  of  trouble.     Ps.  xli.  1. 

*[[  Whilst  these  sentences  are  in  reading,  the  Deacons,  Church- 
wardens, or  other  fit  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose, 
shall  receive  the  Alms  and  other  devotions  of  the  people, 
in  a  decent  basin  to  be  provided  by  the  parish  for  that  pur- 
pose j  and  reverently  bring  it  to  the  Priest,  who  shall  hum- 
bly present  and  place  it  upon  the  Holy  Table. 

T[  And  the  Priest  shall  then  place  upon  the  table  so  much 
bread  and  wine,  as  he  shall  think  sufficient.  After  which 
done,  he  shall  say: 

Let  us  pray  for  the  whole  state  of  Christ's 
Church  militant. 

f~\  HOLY  Father  in  heaven,  who  by  thy  Apostle 
^-^  hath  taught  us  to  make  prayers  and  supplica- 
tions, and  to  give  thanks,  for  all  men;  we  hum- 
bly beseech  thee  most  mercifully  [*  to  accept  our 
alms  and  oblations,  a?id]  to  receive  these  our 
prayers,  which  we  offer  unto  thy  divine  majesty  ; 
beseeching  thee  to  inspire  continually  the  uni- 
versal Church  with  the  spirit  of  truth,  unity,  and 
concord  :  and  grant  that  all  those  who  do  confess 
thy  holy  name  may  agree  in  the  truth  of  thy 
holy  word,  and  live  in  unity  and  godly  love. 
We  beseech  thee  also,  so  to  direct  and  dispose 

*  If  there  be  no  alms  or  oblations,  then  shall  the  words 
[to  accept  our  alms  and  oblations,  and]  be  left  unsaid. 


THE    COMMUNION.  247 

the  hearts  of  all  Christian  rulers,  that  they  may 
truly  and  impartially  administer  justice,  to  the 
punishment  of  wickedness  and  vice,  and  to  the 
maintenance  of  thy  true  religion  and  virtue. 
Give  grace,  O  Heavenly  Father,  to  all  Bishops 
and  other  Ministers ;  that  they  may,  both  by  their 
life  and  doctrine,  set  forth  thy  true  and  lively 
word,  and  rightly  and  duly  administer  thy  holy 
sacraments.  And  to  all  thy  people  give  thy 
heavenly  grace  ;  and  especially  to  this  congre- 
gation here  present ;  that  with  meek  heart,  and 
due  reverence,  they  may  hear  and  receive  thy 
holy  word ;  truly  serving  thee  in  holiness  and 
righteousness  all  the  days  of  their  life.  And  we 
most  humbly  beseech  thee,  of  thy  goodness,  O 
Lord,  to  comfort  and  succor  all  those  who,  in 
this  transitory  life,  are  in  trouble,  sorrow,  need, 
sickness,  or  any  other  adversity.  And  we  also 
bless  thy  holy  name,  for  all  thy  servants  departed 
this  life  in  thy  faith  and  fear ;  beseeching  thee  to 
give  us  grace  so  to  follow  their  good  examples, 
that  with  them  we  may  be  partakers  of  thy  heav- 
enly kingdom.  Grant  this,  O  Father,  for  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  our  Mediator  and  Advocate.    Amen, 

If  Previous  to  the  celebration  of  the  Communion,  the  Priest 
shall  make  the  following  Exhortation  : 

"P\ EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  ye  who  mind 
-^  to  come  to  the  holy  communion  of  Christ, 
must  consider  how  Saint  Paul  exhorteth  all  per- 
sons diligently  to  try  and  examine  themselves, 
before  they  presume  to  eat  of  that  bread,  and 


248  THE    COMMUNION. 

drink  of  that  cup.  For  as  the  benefit  is  great,  if 
with  a  true  penitent  heart  and  lively  faith  we  re- 
ceive that  holy  sacrament,  so  is  the  danger  great, 
if  we  receive  the  same  unworthily.  Judge  there- 
fore yourselves,  brethren,  that  ye  be  not  judged 
of  the  Lord  ;  repent  ye  truly  for  your  sins  past ; 
have  a  lively  and  steadfast  faith  in  Christ  our 
Saviour ;  amend  your  lives,  and  be  in  perfect 
charity  with  all  men  :  so  shall  ye  be  meet  par- 
takers of  these  holy  mysteries.  And  above  all 
things,  ye  must  give  most  humble  and  hearty 
thanks  to  Almighty  God,  the  sovereign  Ruler  of 
the  universe,  that  the  redemption  of  the  world  is 
given  to  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the  Holy  Ghost, 
through  the  medium  of  our  Saviour  Christ ;  who 
did  humble  himself,  even  to  the  death  upon  the 
cross,  for  us  miserable  sinners,  who  lay  in  dark- 
ness and  the  shadow  of  death  ;  that  he  might 
make  us  the  children  of  God,  and  exalt  us  to  ev- 
erlasting life.  And  to  the  end  that  we  should 
always  remember  the  exceeding  great  love  of 
our  Master  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  thus  dying 
for  us,  and  the  innumerable  benefits  which  by  his 
precious  blood-shedding  he  hath  obtained  for  us, 
he  hath  instituted  and  ordained  holy  mysteries, 
as  pledges  of  his  love,  and  for  a  continual  re- 
membrance of  his  death,  to  our  great  and  end- 
less comfort.  To  him,  therefore,  with  the  Father, 
and  the  Holy  Ghost,  let  us  give  (as  we  are  most 
bounden)  continual  thanks  ;  submitting  ourselves 
wholly  to  his  holy  will  and  pleasure,  and  study- 
ing to  serve  him  in  true  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness, all  the  days  of  our  life.     Amen. 


THE    COMMUNION.  249 

U"  Then  shall  the  Priest  say  to  those  who  come  to  receive  the 
Holy'Communion : 

"VTE  who  do  truly  and  earnestly  repent  you  of 
your  sins,  and  are  in  love  and  charity  with 
your  neighbors,  and  intend  to  lead  a  new  life, 
following  the  commandments  of  God,  and  walk- 
ing from  henceforth  in  his  holy  ways  ;  draw  near 
with  faith,  and  take  this  holy  sacrament  to  your 
comfort ;  and  make  your  humble  confession  to 
your  Heavenly  Father,  devoutly  kneeling. 

T[  Then  shall  this  General  Confession  be  made,  by  the  Priest 
and  all  those  who  are  minded  to  receive  the  Holy  Com- 
munion, humbly  kneeling. 

r\  GRACIOUS  and  reconciled  Father  of  our 
^-^  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  Maker  of  all  things,  Judge 
of  all  men ;  we  acknowledge  and  bewail  our  man- 
ifold sins  and  wickedness,  which  we  from  time  to 
time  most  grievously  have  committed,  by  thought, 
word,  and  deed,  against  thy  divine  majesty ;  pro- 
voking most  justly  thy  wrath  and  indignation 
against  us.  We  do  earnestly  repent,  and  are 
heartily  sorry  for  these  our  misdoings  ;  the  re- 
membrance of  them  is  grievous  unto  us  ;  the  bur- 
then of  them  is  intolerable.  Have  mercy  upon 
us,  have  mercy  upon  us,  most  merciful  Father ; 
for  thy  Son  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ's  sake,  forgive 
us  all  that  is  past ;  and  grant,  that  we  may  ever 
hereafter  serve  and  please  thee  in  newness  of  life, 
to  the  honor  and  glory  of  thy  name,  through  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


250  THE    COMMUNION. 

*"  Then  shall  the  Priest  (the  Bishop,  if  he  be  present)  stand 
up,  and  turning  to  the  People,  say : 

/~\UR  Heavenly  Father,  who  of  his  great  mercy 
^-^  hath  promised  forgiveness  of  sins  to  all  those 
who  with  hearty  repentance  and  true  faith  turn 
unto  him,  have  mercy  upon  you  ;  pardon  and 
deliver  you  from  all  your  sins  ;  confirm  and 
strengthen  you  in  all  goodness  ;  and  bring  you 
to  everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

r  Then  shall  the  Priest  say: 

Hear  what  comfortable  words  our  Saviour 
Christ  saith  unto  all  who  truly  turn  to  him : 

/^OME  unto  me,  all  ye  that  travail  and  are 
heavy  laden,  and  I  will  refresh  you.  St. 
Matt.  xi.  28. 

Hear  also  what  St.  Paul  saith  : 

This  is  a  true  saying,  and  worthy  of  all  men 
to  be  received,  that  Christ  Jesus  came  into  the 
world  to  save  sinners.     1  Tim.  i.  15. 

Hear  also  what  St.  John  saith  : 

If  any  man  sin.  we  have  an  advocate  with  the 
Father,  Jesus  Christ  the  righteous  ;  and  he  is  the 
propitiation  for  our  sins.     1  John  ii.  1,  2. 

•"  After  which  the  Priest  shall  proceed,  saying: 

Lift  up  your  hearts. 

Answer*.     We  lift  them  up  unto  the  Lord. 
Priest.     Let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Lord  and 
Maker. 

Answer,     It  is  meet  and  risht  so  to  do. 


THE    COMMUNION.  251 

1f  Then  shall  the  Priest  turn  to  the  Lord's  Table,  and  say : 

TT  is  very  meet,  right,  and  our  bounden  duty, 
that  we  should  at  all  times,  and  in  all  places, 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  (Holy  Father.) 

%  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  by  the  Priest  and  People : 

rpHEREFORE  with  angels  and  archangels, 
-*-  and  with  all  the  company  of  heaven,  we 
laud  and  magnify  thy  glorious  name ;  evermore 
praising  thee,  and  saying.  Holy,  holy,  holy,  Lord 
God  of  hosts,  heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  thy 
glory :  glory  be  to  thee,  O  Lord  Most  High. 
Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Priest,  kneeling  down  at  the  Lord's  Table, 
say,  in  the  name  of  all  those  who  shall  receive  the  Com- 
munion, this  prayer  following: 

X\^E  do  not  presume  to  come  to  this  thy  table, 
"  O  merciful  Lord,  trusting  in  our  own  right- 
eousness, but  in  thy  manifold  and  great  mercies. 
We  are  not  worthy  so  much  as  to  gather  up  the 
crumbs  under  thy  table.  But  thou  art  the  same 
Lord,  whose  property  is  always  to  have  mercy : 
grant  us  therefore,  gracious  Lord,  so  to  eat  and 
to  drink  these  elements  that  our  sinful  bodies 
may  be  made  clean,  and  our  souls  washed,  and 
that  we  may  evermore  dwell  in  Jesus,  and  he  in 
us.     Amen. 

\  When  the  Priest,  standing  before  the  table,  hath  so  ordered 
the  bread  and  wine,  that  he  may  with  the  more  readiness 
and  decency  break  the  bread  before  the  people,  and  take 
the  cup  into  his  hands ;  he  shall  say  the  Prayer  of  Conse- 
cration, as  followeth: 


252  THE    COMMUNION. 

If  Prayer  of  Consecration. 

A  LL  glory  be  to  thee,  most  gracious  and 
-z-*-  heavenly  Father,  for  that  thou  of  thy  tender 
mercy  didst  give  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  to  suffer 
death  upon  the  cross  for  our  salvation ;  who 
made  there  (by  his  one  oblation  of  himself  once 
offered)  a  full,  perfect,  and  sufficient  sacrifice 
and  oblation  for  the  sins  of  the  whole  world ;  and 
did  institute,  and  in  his  holy  gospel  command  us 
to  continue,  a  perpetual  memory  of  that  his  pre- 
cious death  and  sacrifice  until  his  coming  again  : 
For  in  the  night  in  which  he 

was    betrayed,    (a)   he    took      (°)  Here  the  Priest  is 
bread;    and   when   he    had  ^ ^dsthe  Paten  int0 
given  thanks,   (b)  he  brake      (b)  And  here  to  break 
it,  and  gave  it  to  his  disci-  the  bread. 
pies,  saying,  Take,   eat,    (c)      (c)  And  here  to  lay  his 
this   is    my   Body,  which  is  hand  uPon  a11  the  bread- 
given  for  you ;  do  this  in  re- 
membrance   of    me.      Like- 
wise,  after    supper,    (d)    he      (d)  Here  he  is  to  take 
took  the  cup;  and  when  he  the  cup  into  his  hand. 
had  given  thanks,  he  gave  it 
to  them,  saying,  Drink  ye  all 

of   this,   for    (e)    this    is    my       (e)  And  here  he  is  to 
Blood,     Of    the     new     testa-   lay  hjs  hand  upon  every 
T.  •   r   •      i_    j   r  vessel,  in  which  there  is 

ment,  which  IS  Shed  tor  you,  any  wine  to  be    conse- 
and   for   many,   for   the  re-  crated. 
mission  of  sins ;   do  this   as 
oft  as  ye  shall  drink  it,  in  remembrance  of  me. 

"^THEREFORE,  O  Lord  and       The  0blatkm 
*  *     Heavenly  Father,  according 


THE    COMMUNION.  253 

to  the  institution  of  thy  dearly  beloved  Son  our 
Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  we,  thy  humble  servants, 
do  celebrate  and  make  here  before  thy  divine 
majesty,  with  these  thy  holy  gifts,  which  we  now 
offer  unto  thee,  the  memorial  thy  Son  hath  com- 
manded us  to  make ;  having  in  remembrance 
his  blessed  passion  and  precious  death,  his  mighty 
resurrection  and  glorious  ascension ;  rendering 
unto  thee  most  hearty  thanks,  for  the  innumera- 
ble benefits  procured  unto  us  by  the  same. 
And  we  most  humbly  beseech 
thee,  O  merciful  Father,  to  hear 
us  ;  and,  of  thy  almighty  goodness,  vouchsafe  to 
bless  and  sanctify,  with  thy  Word  and  Holy 
Spirit,  these  thy  gifts  and  creatures  of  bread  and 
wine  ;  that  we  may  receive  them  according  to 
thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ's  holy  institu- 
tion, and  in  remembrance  of  his  death  and  pas- 
sion. And  we  earnestly  desire  thy  fatherly  good- 
ness, mercifully  to  accept  this  our  sacrifice  of 
praise  and  thanksgiving ;  most  humbly  beseech- 
ing thee  to  grant,  that  by  the  merits  and  death 
of  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  and  through  faith  in  his 
blood,  we,  and  all  thy  whole  Church,  may  ob- 
tain remission  of  our  sins,  and  all  other  benefits 
of  his  passion.  And  here  we  offer  and  present 
unto  thee,  0  Lord,  ourselves,  our  souls,  and 
bodies,  to  be  a  reasonable,  holy,  and  living  sacri- 
fice unto  thee,  humbly  beseeching  thee,  that  we, 
and  all  others  who  shall  be  partakers  of-  this 
Holy  Communion,  may  worthily  receive  thy 
Son  Jesus  Christ,  may  be  filled  with  thy  grace 
22 


254  THE    COMMUNION. 

and  heavenly  benediction,  and  that  he  may  dwell 
in  them,  and  they  in  him.  And  although  we 
are  unworthy,  through  our  manifold  sins,  to  offer 
unto  thee  any  sacrifice  ;  yet  we  beseech  thee  to 
accept  this  our  bounden  duty  and  service,  not 
weighing  our  merits,  but  pardoning  our  offences  ; 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ;  by  whom,  and 
with  whom,  in  the  unity  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all 
honor  and  glory  be  unto  thee,  O  Father  in 
heaven,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Tf  Here  shall  be  sung  a  Hymn,  or  part  of  a  Hymn,  from  the 
Selection,  &c. 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Priest  first  receive  the  Communion  in  both 
kinds  himself,  and  proceed  to  deliver  the  same  to  the 
Bishops,  Priests,  and  Deacons,  in  like  manner,  (if  any  be 
present,)  and,  after  that,  to  the  People  also  in  order,  into 
their  hands,  all  devoutly  kneeling:  and  when  he  delivereth 
the  bread,  he  shall  say, 

HP  HE  Body  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
was  given  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and 
soul  unto  everlasting  life  :  Take  and  eat  this  in 
remembrance  that  Christ  died  for  thee,  and  be 
thankful. 

Tf  And  the  Minister  who  delivereth  the  Cup,  shall  say, 
npHE  Blood  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  which 
was  shed  for  thee,  preserve  thy  body  and 
soul  unto  everlasting  life  :  Drink  this  in  remem- 
brance that  Christ's  blood  was  shed  for  thee, 
and  be  thankful. 

If  If  the  consecrated  bread  and  wine  be  spent  before  all  have 
communicated,  the  Priest  is  to  consecrate  more,  according 
to  the  form  before  prescribed :  beginning  at  —  All  glory  be 


THE    COMMUNION.  255 

to  thee,  and  ending  with  these  words,  "in  remembrance  of 
his  death  and  passion." 

Tf  When  all  have  communicated,  the  Minister  shall  return 
to  the  Lord's  Table,  and  reverently  place  upon  it  what  re- 
maineth  of  the  consecrated  elements,  covering  the  same 
with  a  fair  linen  cloth. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the  People 
repeating  after  him  every  petition: 

/^iUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil ;  for  thine  is  the  kingdom,  and 
the  power,  and  the  glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

1f  After  shall  be  said  as  followeth : 

(^)UR  Father  in  heaven,  we  most  heartily 
^^  thank  thee  that  thou  hast  permitted  us 
to  receive  these  holy  mysteries,  and  this  spir- 
itual union  with  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ ;  and  dost  assure  us  thereby  of  thy  favor 
and  goodness  toward  us ;  and  that  we  are  very 
members  incorporate  in  the  mystical  body  of 
thy  Son,  which  is  the  blessed  company  of  all 
faithful  people ;  and  are  also  heirs  through  hope 
of  thy  everlasting  kingdom,  by  the  merits  of 
the  most  precious  death  and  passion  of  thy  dear 
Son.  And  we  most  humbly  beseech  thee,  O 
Heavenly  Father,  so  to  assist  us  with  thy  grace, 
that  we  may  continue  in  that  holy  fellowship,  and 


256  THE    COMMUNION. 

do  all  such  good  works  as  thou  hast  prepared  for 
us  to  walk  in,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  to 
whom  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
honor  and  glory,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

T[  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung,  all  standing,  Gloria  in  excelsis, 
or  some  proper  Hyinn  from  the  Selection. 

/^j_LORY  be  to  God  on  high,  and  on  earth 
^^  peace,  good-will  toward  men.  We  praise 
thee,  we  bless  thee,  we  worship  thee,  we  glorify 
thee,  we  give  thanks  to  thee  for  thy  great  glory, 
O  Lord,  heavenly  King  and  Father.  O  Lord 
Jesus  Christ :  O  Lamb  of  God,  Son  of  the  Fa- 
ther, that  takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  have 
mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that  takest  away  the  sins 
of  the  world,  have  mercy  upon  us.  Thou  that 
takest  away  the  sins  of  the  world,  receive  our 
prayer.  For  thou  art  holy ;  thou,  O  Christ,  with 
our  Father  in  heaven,  and  the  Holy  Ghost  are 
most  high  in  the  glory  of  Him,  the  Eternal  and- 
Almighty  God,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all,  and 
to  whom  the  universe  is  subject.     Amen. 

%  Then   the  Priest  (the  Bishop,  if  he  be  present)  shall  let 
them  depart  with  this  blessing: 

nHHE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
and  the  blessing  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  the 
Holy  Ghost  be  among  you,  and  remain  with 
you  always.     Amen. 


THE    COMMUNION.  257 

T  Christian  persons,  who  are  of  good  reputation  and  con- 
duct, shall  not  be  denied  by  the  Priest  a  participation  in 
this  holy  sacrament  of  the  Church,  but  every  one  religiously 
and  devoutly  disposed  shall  be  invited,  and  cheerfully  ad- 
mitted to  partake  of  the  elements  consecrated  to  the  pur- 
pose, in  conformity  to  the  faith  which  is  in  him. 


22 


THE   MINISTRATION   OF 


public  Uautfetn  of  Xttfants. 


TO   BE   USED   IN   THE    CHURCH. 


If  The  people  are  to  be  admonished,  that  it  is  most  conven- 
ient that  Baptism  should  not  be  administered  but  upon 
Sundays,  and  other  Holy  days,  or  Prayer  days.  Never- 
theless (if  necessity  so  require)  Baptism  may  be  admin- 
istered upon  any  other  day. 

If  There  shall  be  for  every  Male  child  to  be  baptized,  when 
they  can  be  had,  two  Godfathers  and  one  Godmother;  and 
for  every  Female,  one  Godfather  and  two  Godmothers ;  and 
Parents  shall  be  admitted  as  Sponsors,  if  it  be  desired. 

Tf  When  there  are  children  to  be  baptized,  the  parents  or 
sponsors  shall  give  knowledge  thereof,  before  the  begin- 
ning of  Morning  Prayer,  to  the  Minister.  And  then  the 
Godfathers  and  Godmothers,  and  the  people  with  the  chil- 
dren must  be  ready  at  the  Font,  either  immediately  after 
the  last  Lesson  at  Morning  Prayer,  or  else  immediately 
after  the  last  Lesson  at  Evening  Prayer,  as  the  Minister  by 
his  discretion  shall  appoint.  And  the  Minister  coming  to 
the  Font  (which  is  then  to  be  filled  with  pure  water)  and 
standing  there,  shall  say : 

Hath  this  child  been  already  baptized,  or  no  ? 

If  If  they  answer,  No;  then  shall  the  Minister  proceed  as 
followeth : 

T~\ EARLY  beloved,  forasmuch  as  our  Saviour 
"^  Christ  saith  that  none  can  enter  his  Father's 
kingdom  except  he  be  born  anew  of  water  and 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS.  259 

the  Holy  Ghost,  I  beseech  you  to  call  upon  the 
Father,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  of 
his  bounteous  mercy  he  will  grant  to  this  child 
that  he  may  be  baptized  with  water  and  the 
Holy  Ghost,  and  received  into  Christ's  holy 
Church,  and  be  made  a  living  member  of  the 
same. 

T  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 
Let  us  pray. 
f~\  HOLY  Father  of  heaven,  who  of  thy  great 
^-^  mercy,  and  by  the  baptism  of  thy  well-be- 
loved Son  Jesus  Christ  in  the  river  Jordan,  didst 
sanctify  water,  to  the  mystical  washing  away  of 
sin  ;  we  beseech  thee,  that  thou  wilt  mercifully 
look  upon  this  child,  wash  him  and  sanctify  him 
with  the  Holy  Ghost,  that  he  may  be  received 
into  the  ark  of  Christ's  Church  ;  and  being  stead- 
fast in  faith,  joyful  through  hope,  and  rooted  in 
charity,  may  so  pass  the  waves  of  this  trouble- 
some world,  that  finally  he  may  come  to  the  land 
of  everlasting  life ;  there  to  reign  with  thee, 
world  without  end,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

%  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows :  or  else  shall  pass 
on  to  the  questions  addressed  to  the  Sponsors;  and  from 
thence  to  the  Prayer  immediately  before  the  immersion,  or 
the  pouring  of  water  on  the  infant.  But  note;  that  in 
every  church,  the  intermediate  parts  of  the  Service  shall 
be  used,  once  at  least  in  every  month  (if  there  be  a  bap- 
tism) for  the  better  instructing  of  the  people  in  the  grounds 
of  Infant  Baptism. 

Hear  the  words  of  the  gospel,  written  by  St.  Mark, 
in  the  tenth  chapter,  at  the  thirteenth  verse. 


260  PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

rpHEY  brought  young  children  to  Christ,  that 
-*-  he  should  touch  them  ;  and  his  disciples  re- 
buked those  who  brought  them.  But  when  Jesus 
saw  it,  he  was  much  displeased,  and  said  unto 
them.  Suffer  the  little  children  to  come  unto  me, 
and  forbid  them  not ;  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom 
of  God.  Verily  I  say  unto  you,  Whosoever 
shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as  a  little 
child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein.  And  he  took 
them  up  in  his  arms,  put  his  hands  upon  them, 
and  blessed  them. 

*i"  After  the  Gospel  is  read,  the  Minister  shall  make  this  brief 
Exhortation  upon  the  words  of  the  Gospel. 

"D  ELOYED,  ye  hear  in  this  Gospel  the  words 
-^  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  that  he  commanded 
the  children  to  be  brought  unto  him ;  how  he 
blamed  those  who  would  have  kept  them  from 
him  ;  how  he  exhorteth  all  men  to  follow  their 
innocency.  Ye  perceive  how,  by  his  outward 
gesture  and  deed,  he  declared  his  good  will 
toward  them  :  for  he  embraced  them  in  his  arms, 
he  laid  his  hands  upon  them,  and  blessed  them. 
Doubt  ye  not  therefore,  but  earnestly  believe, 
that  he  will  likewise  favorably  receive  this  pres- 
sent  infant ;  that  he  will  embrace  him  with  the 
arms  of  his  mercy  ;  that  he  will  give  unto  him 
the  blessing  of  eternal  life,  and  make  him  par- 
taker  of  his  everlasting  kingdom.  Wherefore, 
we  being  thus  persuaded  of  the  good  will  of  our 
Heavenly  Father  toward  this  infant,  declared  by 
his  Son  Jesus  Christ  ;  and  nothing  doubting,  but 
that  he  favorablv  alloweth  this   charitable  work 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS.  261 

of  ours,  in  bringing  this  infant  to  this  holy  bap- 
tism ;  let  us  faithfully  and  devoutly  give  thanks 
unto  him,  and  say, 

TTEAVENLY  Father,  we  give  thee  humble 
thanks,  that  thou  hast  vouchsafed  to  call  us  to 
the  knowledge  of  thy  grace,  and  faith  in  thee  : 
increase  this  knowledge,  and  confirm  this  faith 
in  us  evermore.  Give  thy  Holy  Spirit  to  this 
infant ;  that  he  may  be  born  again,  and  be  made 
an  heir  of  everlasting  salvation,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Spirit,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto   the  Godfathers   and 
Godmothers  in  this  wise: 

Y\ EARLY  beloved,  ye  have  brought  this  child 

^^  here  to  be  baptized ;  ye  have  prayed  that 

our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  would  vouchsafe  to  receive 

him,  to  sanctify  him  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  to  give 

him  the  kingdom  of  heaven  and  everlasting  life. 

Ye  have  heard  also  that  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ 

hath  promised,  in  his  Gospel,  to  grant  all  these 

things  that  ye  have  prayed  for ;  which  promise, 

he  for  his  part  will  most  surely  keep  and  perform. 

"Wherefore,   after  this  promise  made  by   Christ, 

this   infant    must    also    faithfully,    for   his   part, 

promise  by  you  that  are    his    sureties    (until  he 

come  of  age   to   take  it  upon  himself)    that  he 

will   constantly   believe    God's    holy  Word,   and 

obediently  keep  his  commandments. 

%  The  Minister  shall  then  demand  of  the  Sponsors  as  fol- 
lows; the  questions  being  considered  as  addressed  to  them 
severally,  and  the  answers  to  be  made  accordingly. 


262  PUBLIC   BAPTISM    OF   INFANTS. 

I  demand  therefore, 

Minister.  Dost  thou  believe  all  the  articles 
of  the  Christian  faith,  as  contained  in  the  Chris- 
tian Creed  ? 

Answer.     I  do. 

Minister.     Wilt  thou  be  baptized  in  this  faith  ? 

Answer.     That  is  my  desire. 

Minister.  Wilt  thou  then  obediently  keep 
God's  holy  will  and  commandments,  and  walk  in 
the  same  all  the  days  of  thy  life  ? 

Answer.     I  will,  by  God's  help. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

C\  MERCIFUL  Father,  grant  that  all  sinful 
^^  affections  may  die  in  this  child,  and  that  all 
things  belonging  to  the  Spirit  may  live  and  grow 
in  him.     Amen. 

Grant  that  he  may  have  power  and  strength  to 
have  victory,  and  to  triumph  against  the  world, 
and  the  flesh.     Amen. 

Grant  that  whosoever  is  here  dedicated  to  thee 
by  our  office  and  ministry,  may  also  be  endued 
with  heavenly  virtues,  and  everlastingly  reward- 
ed, through  thy  mercy,  O  blessed  Lord,  who  dost 
live  and  govern  all  things,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

O  gracious  and  heavenly  Father,  whose  most 
dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus  Christ,  for  the  forgive- 
ness of  our  sins,  did  shed  out  of  his  most  pre- 
cious side  both  water  and  blood ;  and  gave  com- 
mandment to  his  disciples,  that  they  should  go 
teach  all  nations,  and  baptize  them  in  the  name 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS.  263 

of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son.  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost;  regard,  we  beseech  thee,  the  supplica- 
tions of  thy  congregation  ;  sanctify  this  water  to 
the  mystical  washing  avtay  of  sin ;  and  grant 
that  this  child,  now  to  be  baptized  therein,  may 
receive  the  fulness  of  thy  grace,  and  ever  remain 
in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  children,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

If  Then  the  Minister  shall  take  the  child  into  his  hands,  and 
shall  say  to  the  Godfathers  and  Godmothers, 

Name  this  child. 

^  And  then,  naming  it  after  them,  he  shall  dip  it  in  the  water 
discreetly,  or  shall  pour  water  upon  it,  saying, 

IV"    I  baptize  thee  in  the  name  of  the  Father, 
and  of  the    Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

Tf  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

"TITE  receive  this  child  into  the  congregation  of 

**    Christ's    Flock,    and    do 
*  sign  him  with  the  sign  of  the      *  Here  the  Minister 

,**      •      .   i  „      j.i,„j.   i  „  ,^„iv      shall  make  a  cross  upon 

cross  ;  in  token  that  hereafter  the  child,s  foreheadf 

he  shall  not  be  ashamed  to  con- 
fess the  faith  of  Christ  crucified,  and  manfully  to 
fight  under  his  banner,  against  sin  and  the  world, 
and  continue  Christ's  faithful  soldier  and  servant 
unto  his  life's  end.     Amen. 

r  If  those  who  present  the  infant  shall  desire  the  sign  of  the 
cross  to  be  omitted,  although  the  Church  knows  no  worthy 
cause  of  scruple  concerning  the  same,  yet,  in  that  case,  the 
Minister  may  omit  that  part  of  the  above  which  follows  the 
immersion,  or  the  pouring  of  water  on  the  infant. 


264  PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS. 

T  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

SEEING  now,  dearly  beloved  brethren,  that 
this  child  is  grafted  into  the  body  of  Christ's 
Church,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  our  Father  for 
these  benefits,  and  with  one  accord  make  our 
prayers  unto  him,  that  this  child  may  lead  the 
rest  of  his  life  according  to  this  beginning. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said,  all  kneeling, 

/^iUR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

~V\7~E  yield  thee  hearty  thanks,  most  merciful 
Father,  that  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  receive 
this  infant  for  thine  own  child  by  adoption,  and 
to  incorporate  him  into  thy  holy  Church.  And 
humbly  we  beseech  thee  to  grant,  that  he  being 
dead  unto  sin,  and  living  unto  righteousness,  and 
being  buried  with  Christ  in  his  death,  may  cru- 
cify the  old  man,  and  utterly  abolish  the  whole 
body  of  sin  ;  and  that  as  he  is  made  partaker  of 
the  death  of  thy  Son,  he  may  also  be  partaker  of 
his  resurrection  ;  so  that  finally,  with  the  residue 
of  thy  holy  Church,  he  may  be  an  inheritor  of 
thine  everlasting  kingdom,  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 


PUBLIC    BAPTISM    OF    INFANTS.  2G5 

1f  Then,  all  standing  up,  the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  God- 
fathers and  Godmothers  this  Exhortation  following: 

T^ORASMUCH  as  this  child  hath  promised  by 
you  his  sureties,  to  believe  in  God,  and  to 
serve  him ;  ye  must  remember,  that  it  is  your 
parts  and  duties  to  see  that  this  infant  be  taught, 
so  soon  as  he  shall  be  able  to  learn,  what  a  sol- 
emn vow,  promise,  and  profession,  he  hath  here 
made  by  you.  And  that  he  may  know  these 
tilings  the  better,  ye  shall  call  upon  him  to  hear 
sermons  ;  and  chiefly  ye  shall  provide,  that  he 
may  learn  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the 
Ten  Commandments,  and  all  other  things  which 
a  Christian  ought  to  know  and  believe  to  his 
soul's  health ;  and  that  this  child  may  be  virtu- 
ously brought  up  to  lead  a  godly  and  a  Christian 
life :  remembering  always,  that  Baptism  doth 
represent  unto  us  our  profession ;  which  is,  to 
follow  the  example  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  to 
be  made  like  unto  him ;  that  as  he  died,  and  rose 
again  for  us,  so  should  we,  who  are  baptized,  die 
from  sin,  and  rise  again  unto  righteousness ;  con- 
tinually mortifying  all  our  evil  and  corrupt  affec- 
tions, and  daily  proceeding  in  all  virtue  and  god- 
liness of  living. 

Tf  Then  shall  he  add,  and  say, 
~Y7"E  are  to  take  care  that  this  child  be  brought 
to  me,  or  to  some  other  minister  of  God's 
Word,  to  be  confirmed,  so  soon  as  he  can  say  the 
Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments, and  is  sufficiently  instructed  in  the 
other  parts  of  the  Church  Catechism  set  forth  for 
that  purpose. 

23 


THE    MINISTRATION 


^ritoate  Eapttmn  cf  <£i)tltrrrn, 

IN  HOUSES. 

TT  The  Minister  of  every  Parish  shall  often  admonish  the 
People,  that  they  defer  not  the  baptism  of  their  children 
longer  than  the  first  or  second  Sunday  next  after  their  birth, 
or  other  holy  day  falling  between,  unless  upon  a  great  and 
reasonable  cause. 

%  And  also  they  shall  warn  them,  that,  without  like  great 
cause  and  necessity,  they  procure  not  their  children  to  be 
baptized  at  home  in  their  houses.  But  when  need  shall 
compel  them  so  to  do,  then  baptism  shall  be  administered 
as  followeth. 

IT  First,  let  the  Minister  of  the  Parish  (or,  in  his  absence, 
any  other  lawful  Minister  that  can  be  procured)  with  those 
who  are  present,  call  upon  God,  and  say  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
and  so  many  of  the  Collects  appointed  to  be  said  before  in 
the  Form  of  Public  Baptism,  as  the  time  and  present 
exigence  will  suffer.  And  then,  the  child  being  named  by 
some  one  who  is  present,  the  Minister  shall  pour  water 
upon  it,  and  commence  the  sacrament  at  the  words,  ••  X. 
I  baptize  thee,''  &c,  in  the  order  for  Public  Baptism. 

1f  It  is  expedient  that  every  person  who  is  baptized  into  this 
Church,  should  declare  the  fact,  and  acknowledge  his  re- 
sponsibilities to  the  Priest,  that  he  may  be  admitted  to  the 
participation  of  the  Eucharist  or  Holy  Communion. 

Tf  Whereas  illness,  or  other  causes,  may  require  the  admin- 
istration of  baptism  of  children  or  adults  in  private  houses; 
the  same  is  hereby  allowed. 


iPrfttcfplea 

FOR  YOUNG   CHILDREN, 

TO    TEACH     THEM     THE     ELEMENTS    OF    CHRISTIANITY  I 


FOLLOWED    BY 


THE  CHRISTIAN'S  CATECHISM, 

TO    BE    LEARNED    BY    EVERY    PERSON    BEFORE    HE    IS    ADMITTED    TO    THE 
HOLY    COMMUNION    OR    EUCHARIST. 


I.    Question. 
XI7HO  made  you  ? 

'  *  Answer.  My  Father  in  Heaven  made  me. 
He  made  the  sea  and  the  dry  land,  the  hills  and 
the  fields.  —  He  made  the  grass,  and  the  trees, 
and  every  thing  which  grows  upon  the  earth.  — 
He  made  the  beasts,  the  fishes,  and  the  birds,  and 
every  thing  which  has  life. 

II.  Question.  What  does  your  Father  in 
Heaven  give  you? 

Answer.  He  gives  me  life  and  strength. — 
He  gives  me  power  to  see  and  hear,  to  speak 
and  move. —  He  gives  me  reason,  and  conscience, 
and  the  means  of  improving  in  knowledge  and 
goodness.  —  He  gives  me  my  kind  parents,  my 
teachers,  my  friends,  and  my  home.  —  He  gives 
me  my  food,  and  clothes,  and  quiet  sleep.  —  He 


268  A    CATECHISM. 

gives  me  the  air,  which  I  breathe,  and  the  pleas- 
ant light,  which  shines  around  me.  —  He  gives 
me  all  that  I  have. 

III.  Question.  Does  your  Father  in  Heaven 
always  see  you  ? 

Answer.  He  sees  me  at  all  times,  all  the 
night,  and  all  the  day.  —  He  sees  me  when  I 
am  alone,  when  no  other  person  sees  me.  —  He 
knows  all  that  I  think,  and  all  that  I  do.  —  He 
knows  all  that  I  want,  and  hears  me  if  I  pray  to 
him  for  his  care  and  blessing. 

IV.  Question.  How  must  you  feel  and  act  to- 
wards your  Father  in  Heaven? 

Answer.  I  must  often  think  of  my  Father  in 
Heaven  as  my  best  friend,  and  Judge,  to  whom 
the  Almighty  Spirit  of  the  Universe  has  given 
dominion  and  power  over  the  whole  world,  as  its 
God  and  Governor,  and  I  must  regard  every 
thing  which  I  enjoy  as  his  gift.  —  I  must  love 
Him  better  than  I  love  any  other  being ;  and  be 
happy  to  please  and  obey  Him.  —  I  must  fear 
nothing  so  much  as  to  offend  him. —  I  must  never 
speak  of  him  in  a  careless  manner,  or  take  his 
name  in  vain.  —  I  must  pray  to  him  for  what  I 
need,  especially  in  the  morning  and  at  night.  —  I 
must  thank  him  for  what  I  receive,  though  it  may 
not  be  all  that  I  wish.  —  I  must  bear  patiently, 
and  try  to  be  better  for  the  sickness  and  pain, 
which  He  sees  fit  to  bring  upon  me. 

Y.  Question.  How  must  you  feel  and  act  to- 
wards those  around  you  ? 

Answer.     I  must  love  and  obey  my  parents, 


A   CATECHISM.  269 

and  be  thankful  to  them  for  the  tender  care  they 
take  of  me. — I  must  treat  with  respect  those, 
who  are  older  than  myself.  —  I  must  love  my 
brothers  and  sisters,  and  must  be  generous  and 
affectionate  to  my  companions.  —  I  must  forgive 
those  who  have  injured  me;  and  if  I  have  injured 
any,  I  must  ask  their  forgiveness.  —  I  must  pity 
the  wretched,  and  be  kind  to  the  poor.  —  I  must 
speak  the  truth,  keep  my  promises,  and  never 
try  to  deceive  by  my  looks,  words,  or  actions.  — 
I  must  be  honest,  and  must  take  nothing  which 
belongs  to  others.  —  I  must  not  be  cruel,  and 
must  not  willingly  give  pain  to  any  thing  which 
has  life.  —  I  must  try  to  make  all  around  me 
happy. 

VI.  Question.  What  are  your  duties  to  your- 
self? 

Ansiver.  I  must  be  active  and  industrious.  — 
I  must  be  ready  and  happy  to  learn.  —  I  must  be 
contented  and  cheerful,  even  when  I  cannot  have 
what  I  want.  —  I  must  not  be  fretful,  wilful,  or 
passionate.  —  I  must  not  be  proud  or  vain  of  any 
thing  which  I  have,  but  be  modest  and  humble. 

—  I  must  learn  to  give  up  and  avoid  every  thing 
which  will  do  me  hurt;  I  must  be  governed  by 
reason  and  conscience,  and  not  by  my  wishes. 

VII.  Question.  What  good  do  you  hope  for 
by  doing  what  is  right  ? 

Answer.     I  shall  have  peace  in  my  own  mind. 

—  I  shall  not  be  ashamed  or  afraid  to  have  my 
actions  known.  —  I  shall  grow  better  and  happier 

23* 


270  A    CATECHISM. 

as  I  grow  older.  —  My  parents  and  friends  will 
love  me,  and  will  look  on  me  with  pleasure  and 
hope.  —  Above  all,  my  Father  in  Heaven  will 
love  me,  and  delight  to  make  me  happy. 

VIII.  Question.     What  if  you  do  wrong  ? 
Answer.     I  shall  feel  pain,  and  fear,  and  shame, 

at  thinking  I  have  done  wrong.  —  I  shall  grow 
worse  as  I  grow  older.  —  My  parents  and  friends 
will  be  displeased  with  me,  and  will  look  on  me 
with  sorrow.  —  Above  all,  ray  Heavenly  Father 
and  God  will  be  offended  with  me,  and  he  will 
punish  me  unless  I  repent. 

IX.  Question.  What  do  you  mean  by  sinning 
against  God  ? 

Answer.  To  sin  against  God,  is  to  do  any 
thing  which  God  forbids  me,  or  not  to  do  what 
God,  who  is  my  Father  in  Heaven,  commands 
me. 

X.  Question.  Have  you  ever  sinned  against 
God? 

Answer.  Yes.  I  feel  that  I  have  sinned ;  I 
have  done  what  I  have  known  to  be  wrong. 

XI.  Question.  How  should  you  feel  and  act, 
when  you  are  sensible  you  have  sinned  ? 

Answer.  I  should  remember  my  evil  conduct 
with  sorrow  ;  and,  as  far  as  I  can,  I  should  repair 
it,  and  resolve  and  strive  to  do  so  no  more.  —  I 
should  humbly  confess  my  sins  to  my  gracious 
Father  in  Heaven,  and  should  pray  to  him  through 
Jesus  Christ  to  forgive  me,  and  to  assist  me  in 
doins  better. 

XII.  Question.     Who  is  Jesus  Christ  ? 


A    CATECHISM.  271 

Answer.  He  is  the  well-beloved  Son  of  our 
Heavenly  Father,  and  was  sent  into  the  world  to 
reconcile  us  to  him,  and  save  us  from  error  and 
sin,  from  death  and  misery. 

XIII.  Question.  Can  you  repeat  some  of  the 
principal  instructions  of  Jesus  Christ  ? 

Answer.  He  taught  us  the  true  character  of 
Almighty  God,  and  also  of  his  Father  in  Heaven, 
—  our  Father,  —  that  he  is  holy,  and  merciful, 
and  great,  and  wise,  and  good.  —  He  taught  us, 
that  we  should  love  God  with  all  our  hearts  ;  and 
that  we  should  love  all  our  fellow-creatures,  and 
do  to  others  as  we  should  wish  and  expect  them 
to  do  to  us.  —  He  promised  to  us,  that  if  we  be- 
lieve in  him,  and  confess  and  forsake  our  sins,  and 
obey  his  instructions,  we  shall  be  forgiven,  and 
live  for  ever  in  heaven. 

XIV.  Question.  Can  you  give  some  account 
of  the  life  and  example  of  Jesus  Christ  ? 

Answer.  He  was  perfectly  good ;  he  was  holy, 
harmless,  and  undefiled.  —  He  grew  up  obeying 
his  parents,  and  remembered  his  mother  with  ten- 
derness, even  in  his  dying  moments.  —  He  con- 
stantly thought  of  God,  and  prayed  to  him  ;  and 
it  was  his  joy  to  do  the  will  of  his  Heavenly 
Father.  —  He  went  about  doing  good  ;  healing 
the  sick  ;  opening  the  eyes  of  the  blind  ;  raising 
the  dead  ;  and  teaching  the  ignorant  and  poor.  — 
He  took  little  children  in  his  arms,  and  blessed 
them.  —  He  was  full  of  compassion  for  the  miser- 
able, and  even  prayed  for  his  murderers  on  the 
cross. 


272  A    CATECHISM. 

XV.  Question,  What  did  Jesus  Christ  suffer 
for  us  ? 

Answer.  For  our  sakes  he  became  poor,  and 
led  a  life  of  toil  and  hardship.  —  He  was  reviled, 
mocked,  and  scourged  by  wicked  men.  —  He  was 
nailed  to  the  cross,  and  shed  his  blood  for  the  for- 
giveness of  our  sins. 

XVI.  Question.  What  became  of  Jesus  after 
this  cruel  death? 

Answer.  He  was  buried,  and,  as  he  told  his 
disciples  before  his  death,  he  was  restored  to  life, 
and  rose  again  on  the  third  day.  —  He  ascended 
to  heaven,  where  he  still  lives  to  pray  for  us,  and 
continually  performs  kind  offices  for  us. 

XVII.  Question.  What  do  you  learn  by  the 
resurrection  of  Christ  from  the  dead  ? 

Answer.  That  I  and  all  men  shall  in  like  man- 
ner live  again  in  another  world. 

XVIII.  Question.  Shall  you  ever  see  Jesus 
Christ  ? 

Answer.  Yes.  He  is  appointed  to  raise  me 
from  the  dead,  and  I  must  stand  before  him  to  be 
judged  for  my  conduct  in  the  present  life. 

XIX  Question.  What  may  you  hope  in  an- 
other world,  if  you  are  good  in  this  ? 

Answer.  I  shall  be  welcomed  into  heaven  by 
my  Saviour,  and  shall  be  ever  under  his  care.  — 
I  shall  have  no  sickness,  nor  sorrow,  nor  pain  ; 
but  shall  have  rest  and  joy  for  ever.  —  I  shall  be 
like  the  angels  in  heaven,  and  shall  have  the 
friendship  and  love  of  all  good  beings.  —  I  shall 
enjoy  the  presence  and  favor  of  my  Heavenly 


A    CATECHISM.  273 

Father,  and  shall  be  always  learning  to  love  and 
serve  him  better. 

XX.  Question.     But  what  if  you  are  wicked  ? 
Ansiver.     I   can  then   never  be   happy.     The 

wicked  must  always  be  miserable,  —  I  shall  not 
be  received  into  the  light  and  joy  of  heaven.  — 
My  Heavenly  Father  will  send  me  from  his  pres- 
ence, and  leave  me  to  the  fearful  punishment 
which  my  sins  deserve. 

XXI.  Question.  What  means  must  you  use  to 
become  good  and  happy  in  this  life  and  the  life  to 
come  ? 

Answer.  I  must  pray  to  my  Heavenly  Father, 
my  God,  and  Judge,  and  to  my  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ,  without  whose  blessing  I  can  do  nothing, 
for  assistance  and  direction.  —  I  must  recollect 
at  night  what  I  have  done,  and  thought,  and  felt 
through  the  day,  that  I  may  make  my  future  life 
better  than  the  past.  —  I  must  often  think  that 
God  sees  me.  —  I  must  shun  wicked  companions, 
and  try  to  obtain  the  friendship  of  the  good.  —  I 
must  set  the  example  of  Jesus  Christ  continually 
before  me.  —  I  must  make  a  good  use  of  the 
Lord's  day.  I  must  be  serious  and  attentive  at 
church,  and  must  receive  with  gratitude  the  in- 
struction of  my  parents  at  home.  —  When  I  am 
old  enough,  I  must  partake  the  Lord's  Supper, 
which  is  designed  to  bring  to  my  remembrance 
Jesus  Christ  dying  for  me,  having  first  learned 
my  duties  and  responsibilities  in  the  form  pre- 
scribed in  the  Christian  Catechism,  which  is  to  be 
learned  by  every  person  before  he  be  brought  to 
be  confirmed. 


£i)e  (Efjristfan  <£atetf)ism, 

TO     BE     LEARNED    BY    EVERY    PERSON     BEFORE     HE     IS 
ADMITTED    TO    THE    HOLY     COMMUNION. 


W 


Questions  by  the  Bishop  or  Priest. 

Question. 
HAT  is  your  name  ? 


Answer.     N.  or  M. 

Question.     Who  gave  you  this  name  ? 

Answer.  My  Sponsors  in  Baptism  ;  wherein 
I  was  made  a  member  of  Christ,  the  child  of  God, 
and  an  inheritor  of  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 

Question.  What  did  your  Sponsors  then  for 
you  ? 

Answer.  They  did  promise  and  vow  three 
things  in  my  name  :  First,  that  I  should  renounce 
the  works  of  this  wicked  world,  and  all  the  sinful 
lusts  of  the  flesh  ;  Secondly,  that  I  should  believe 
all  the  articles  of  the  Christian  faith ;  and,  Thirdly, 
that  I  should  keep  God's  holy  will  and  command- 
ments, and  walk  in  the  same  all  the  days  of  my 
life. 

Question.  Dost  thou  not  think  that  thou  art 
bound  to  believe,  and  to  do,  as  they  have  prom- 
ised for  thee  ? 

Answer.     Yes,  verily  ;    and  by   Christ's  help 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM.  275 

so  I  will ;  and  I  heartily  thank  our  Heavenly 
Father,  that  he  hath  called  me  to  this  state  of 
salvation,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour  ;  and 
I  pray  unto  him  to  give  me  his  grace,  that  I  may 
continue  in  the  same  unto  my  life's  end. 

Catechist.     Rehearse  the  articles  of  thy  Belief. 

Answer. 
T  BELIEVE  in  one  God,  Eternal  and  Almigh- 
-^  ty,  the  Creator  and  God  of  all. 

I  believe  in  a  Holy  Father  in  heaven  ;  a 
blessed  Redeemer  of  the  world  ;  a  glorious  Holy 
Ghost ;  in  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 

I  believe  in  the  Holy  Catholic  Church  ;  the 
communion  of  Saints  ;  the  forgiveness  of  sins  ; 
the  resurrection  of  the  dead  ;  and  the  life  ever- 
lasting.    Amen. 

Question.  You  said  that  your  sponsors  did 
promise  for  you,  that  you  should  keep  God's 
commandments.     Tell  me   how  many  there  are. 

Answer.     Ten. 

Question.     "Which  are  they  ? 
Answer. 
rPHE  same  which  God  spake  in  the  twentieth 
"^    chapter  of  Exodus,  saying,  I  am  the  Lord 
thy  God,  who  brought  thee   out  of  the  land  of 
Egypt,  out  of  the  house  of  bondage. 

I.  Thou  shalt  have  no  strange  gods  before  me. 

II.  Thou  shalt  not  make  to  thyself  any  graven 
image,  nor  the  likeness  of  anything  that  is  in 
heaven  above,  or  in  the  earth  beneath,  or  in  the 
water   under   the    earth.      Thou    shalt   not   bow 


276  THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM. 

down  to  them,  nor  worship  them  :  for  I  the  Lord 
thy  God  am  a  jealous  God,  and  visit  the  sins  of 
the  fathers  upon  the  ehildren,  unto  the  third  and 
fourth  generation  of  them  that  hate  me ;  and 
show  mercy  unto  thousands  of  them  that  love  me, 
and  keep  my  commandments. 

III.  Thou  shalt  not  take  the  name  of  the  Lord 
thy  God  in  vain  :  for  the  Lord  will  not  hold  him 
guiltless  that  taketh  his  name  in  vain. 

IV.  Remember  that  thou  keep  holy  the  Sab- 
bath day.  Six  days  shalt  thou  labor,  and  do  all 
that  thou  hast  to  do  ;  but  the  seventh  day  is  the 
Sabbath  of  the  Lord  thy  God.  In  it  thou  shalt 
do  no  manner  of  work,  thou,  and  thy  son,  and 
thy  daughter,  thy  man-servant,  and  thy  maid- 
servant, thy  cattle,  and  the  stranger  that  is  with- 
in thy  gates.  For  in  six  days  the  Lord  made 
heaven  and  earth,  the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them 
is,  and  rested  the  seventh  day  :  wherefore  the 
Lord  blessed  the  seventh  day  and  hallowed  it. 

V.  Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother,  that  thy 
days  may  be  long  in  the  land  which  the  Lord 
thy  God  giveth  thee. 

VI.  Thou  shalt  do  no  murder. 

VII.  Thou  shalt  not  commit  adultery. 

VIII.  Thou  shalt  not  steal. 

IX.  Thou  shalt  not  bear  false  witness  against 
thy  neighbor. 

X.  Thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  house, 
thou  shalt  not  covet  thy  neighbor's  wife,  nor  his 
servant,  nor  his  maid,  nor  his  ox,  nor  his  ass,  nor 
any  thing  that  is  his. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM.  277 

Question.  What  dost  thou  chiefly  learn  by 
these  commandments  ? 

Answer.  I  learn  two  things ;  my  duty  towards 
my  Heavenly  Father,  and  my  duty  towards  my 
neighbor. 

Question.  What  is  thy  duty  toward  thy  Heav- 
enly Father? 

Answer.  My  duty  towards  my  Heavenly 
Father  is  to  believe  in  him ;  to  fear  him ;  and 
to  love  him  with  all  my  heart,  with  all  my  mind, 
with  all  my  soul,  and  with  all  my  strength  ;  to 
worship  him ;  to  give  him  thanks  ;  to  put  my 
whole  trust  in  him  ;  to  call  upon  him  ;  to  honor 
his  holy  name  and  his  word ;  and  to  serve  him 
truly  all  the  days  of  my  life. 

Question.  What  is  thy  duty  toward  thy  neigh- 
bor ? 

Answer.  My  duty  toward  my  neighbor  is,  to 
love  him  as  myself,  and  to  do  to  all  men  as  I 
would  they  should  do  unto  me;  to  love,  honor, 
and  succor  my  father  and  mother :  to  honor  and 
obey  the  civil  authority  :  to  submit  myself  to  all 
my  governors,  teachers,  spiritual  pastors,  and 
masters  :  to  order  myself  lowly  and  reverently 
to  all  my  betters  :  to  hurt  nobody  by  word  or 
deed  :  to  be  true  and  just  in  all  my  dealings  :  to 
,  bear  no  malice  nor  hatred  in  my  heart :  to  keep 
my  hands  from  picking  and  stealing,  and  my 
tongue  from  evil  speaking,  lying,  and  slander- 
ing :  to  keep  my  body  in  temperance,  soberness, 
and  chastity  :  not  to  covet  nor  desire  other  men's 
goods  ;  but  to  learn  and  labor  truly  to  get  mine 
24 


278  THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM. 

own  living:,  and  to  do  ray  duty  in  that  state  of  life 
unto  which  it  shall  please  my  Heavenly  Father 
to  call  me. 

Catechist.  My  good  child,  know  this,  that 
thou  art  not  able  to  do  these  things,  nor  to  walk 
in  the  commandments  of  God,  and  serve  him, 
without  great  effort,  which  thou  must  learn  at  all 
times  to  call  for  by  diligent  prayer.  Let  me 
hear,  therefore,  if  thou  canst  say  the  Lord's 
Prayer. 

Answer. 
/^L"R  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  but  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Question.  What  desirest  thou  of  thy  Heavenly 
Father  in  this  prayer  ? 

Answer.  I  desire  my  Lord  and  Maker,  our 
Heavenly  Father,  who  is  the  giver  of  all  good- 
ness, to  send  his  grace  unto  me  and  to  all  people ; 
that  we  may  worship  him,  serve  him,  and  obey 
him,  as  we  ought  to  do  :  and  I  pray  unto  him, 
that  he  will  send  us  all  things  that  are  needful 
both  for  our  souls  and  bodies  ;  and  that  he  will 
be  merciful  unto  us.  and  forgive  us  our  sins ; 
and  that  it  will  please  him  to  save  and  defend  us 
in  all  dangers  both  of  soul  and  body  ;  and  that 
he  will  keep  us  from  all  sin  and  wickedness,  and 
from  everlasting  death  :  and  this  I  trust  he  will 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM.  279 

do  of  his  mercy  and  goodness,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ;  and  therefore  I  say,  Amen:  So 
be  it. 

Question. 
TTOW  many  Sacraments  hath  Christ  ordained 
in  his  Church? 

Answer.  Two  only,  as  generally  necessary  to 
salvation ;  that  is  to  say,  Baptism,  and  the  Supper 
of  the  Lord. 

Question.  What  meanest  thou  by  this  word 
Sacrament  ? 

Ansiver.  I  mean  an  outward  and  visible  sign 
of  an  inward  and  spiritual  grace,  given  unto  us ; 
ordained  by  Christ  himself,  as  a  means  whereby 
we  receive  the  same,  and  a  pledge  to  assure  us 
thereof. 

Question.  How  many  parts  are  there  in  a 
Sacrament  ? 

Answer.  Two;  the  outward  visible  sign,  and 
the  inward  spiritual  grace. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  visible  sign  or 
form  in  Baptism  ? 

Answer.  Water;  wherein  the  person  is  bap- 
tized, In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son, 
and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  and  spiritual 
grace  ? 

Answer.  A  death  unto  sin,  and  a  new  birth 
unto  righteousness  ;  for  being  by  nature  sinful,  we 
are  hereby  made  the  children  of  pardon. 

Question.  What  is  required  of  persons  to  be 
baptized  ? 


280  THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM. 

Answer.  Repentance,  whereby  they  forsake 
sin ;  and  faith,  whereby  they  steadfastly  believe 
the  promises  of  God  made  to  them  in  that  Sacra- 
ment. 

Question.  "Why  then  are  infants  baptized, 
when  by  reason  of  their  tender  age  they  cannot 
perform  them  ? 

Answer.  Because  they  promise  them  both  by 
their  sureties ;  which  promise,  when  they  come  to 
age,  themselves  are  bound  to  perform. 

Question.  Why  was  the  Sacrament  of  the 
Lord's  Supper  ordained  ? 

Answer.  For  the  continual  remembrance  of 
the  sacrifice  of  the  death  of  Christ,  and  of  the 
benefits  which  we  receive  thereby. 

Question.  What  is  the  outward  part  or  sign  of 
the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  Bread  and  wine,  which  the  Lord 
hath  commanded  to  be  received. 

Question.  What  is  the  inward  part  or  thing 
signified  ? 

Answer.  The  body  and  blood  of  Christ,  which 
are  spiritually  taken  and  received  by  the  faithful 
in  the  Lord's  Supper. 

Question.  What  are  the  benefits  whereof  we 
are  partakers  thereby  ? 

Answer.  The  strengthening  and  refreshing  of 
our  souls  by  the  remembrance  that  Christ  died  for 
our  salvation,  and  that  through  him  we  are  to  live 
hereafter,  as  our  bodies  now  live  by  bread  and 
wine. 


THE    CHRISTIAN    CATECHISM.  281 

Question.  What  is  required  of  those  who  come 
to  the  Lord's  Supper? 

Answer.  To  examine  themselves,  whether  they 
repent  them  truly  of  their  former  sins,  steadfastly 
purposing  to  lead  a  new  life ;  have  a  lively  faith 
in  God's  mercy,  through  Christ,  with  a  thankful 
remembrance  of  his  death  ;  and  be  in  charity  with 
all  men. 

Tf  The  Minister  of  every  parish  shall  diligently  upon  Sundays 
and  Holy  days,  or  on  some  other  convenient  occasions, 
openly  in  the  church,  instruct  or  examine  so  many  children 
of  his'  parish,  sent  unto  him,  as  he  shall  think  convenient, 
in  some  part  of  this  Catechism. 

TT  And  all  fathers,  mothers,  masters,  and  mistresses  shall 
cause  their  children,  servants,  and  apprentices,  who  have 
not  learned  their  Catechism,  to  come  to  the  church  at  the 
time  appointed,  and  obediently  to  hear,  and  to  be  ordered 
by  the  Minister,  until  such  time  as  they  have  learned  all 
that  is  here  appointed  for  them  to  learn. 

%  So  soon  as  children  are  come  to  a  competent  age,  and  can 
say  the  Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Command- 
ments, and  can  answer  to  the  other  questions  of  this  short 
Catechism,  they  shall  be  brought  to  the  minister  for  con- 
firmation. 

^[  Persons  not  born  or  educated  in  the  parish,  and  others  who 
decline  a  confirmation  in  Church,  may  be  confirmed  pri- 
vately on  the  discretion  of  the  Priest,  when  they  are  known 
to  be  of  good  life  and  conduct. 


24* 


CJje  ©rtret  of  <£ottffrmatton, 


LAYING   ON   OF  HANDS   UPON  THOSE  WHO  ARE   BAP- 
TIZED,   AND    COME    TO    YEARS    OF    DISCRETION. 


J  Upon  the  day  appointed,  all  that  are  to  be  then  confirmed, 
being  placed  and  standing  in  order  before  the  Minister;  he 
shall  read  this  preface  following: 

TO  the  end  that  confirmation  may  be  ministered 
to  the  more  edifying  of  such  as  shall  receive 
it,  the  Church  hath  thought  good  to  order,  that 
none  shall  be  confirmed,  but  such  as  can  say  the 
Creed,  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  the  Ten  Com- 
mandments ;  and  can  also  answer  to  such  other 
questions,  as  in  the  short  Catechism  are  contained: 
which  order  is  very  convenient  to  be  observed ; 
to  the  end  that  children,  being  now  come  to  the 
years  of  discretion,  and  having  learned  what  their 
godfathers  and  godmothers  promised  for  them  in 
baptism,  may  themselves,  with  their  own  mouth 
and  consent,  openly  before  the  Church  ratify 
and  confirm  the  same ;  and  also  promise,  that, 
by  the  grace  of  God,  they  will  evermore  endeav- 
or themselves  faithfully  to  observe  such  things 
as  they,  by  their  own  confession,  have  assented 
unto. 


THE    ORDER    OF    CONFIRMATION.  283 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 
"P\0  ye  here,  in  the  presence  of  God,  and  of 
"^  this  congregation,  renew  the  solemn  promise 
and  vow  that  ye  made,  or  that  was  made  in  your 
name,  at  your  baptism  ;  ratifying  and  confirming 
the  same  ;  and  acknowledging  yourselves  bound 
to  believe  and  to  do  all  those  things  which  ye 
then  undertook,  or  your  sponsors  then  undertook 
for  you  ? 

Tf  And  every  one  shall  audibly  answer, 
I  do. 

Minister. 

/~\UR  help  is  in  the  name  of  the  Lord ; 

^-^  Answer.     Who  hath  made  the  world  and  all 

things  therein. 

Minister.     Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord  ; 

Answer.     Henceforth,  world  without  end. 

Minister.     Lord,  hear  our  prayer; 

Answer.     And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Minister.     Let  us  pray. 

r\  GRACIOUS  Father,  who  hast  vouchsafed 
^-^  to  receive  these  thy  servants  by  water  and 
the  Holy  Ghost,  and  hast  given  unto  them  for- 
giveness of  their  sins  ;  strengthen  them,  we  be- 
seech thee,  O  Lord,  with  the  Holy  Ghost,  the 
Comforter  ;  and  daily  increase  in  them  thy  mani- 
fold gifts  of  grace  ;  the  spirit  of  wisdom  and  un- 
derstanding, the  spirit  of  counsel  and  ghostly 
strength,  the  spirit  of  knowledge  and  true  godli- 
ness ;  and  fill  them,  0  Lord,  with  the  spirit  of 
thy  holy  fear,  now  and  for  ever.     Amen. 


284  THE    ORDER    OF    CONFIRMATION. 

Tf  Then  all  of  them  in  order  kneeling  before  the  Minister,  he 
shall  lay  his  hands  upon  the  head  of  every  one  severally, 
saying, 

"jT\EFEND,  0  Lord,  this  thy  child,  [or,  this  thy 

J_>^  servant']  with  thy  heavenly  grace  ;  that  he 

may  continue  thine  for  ever,  and   daily  increase 

in  thy  Holy  Spirit  more  and  more,  until  he  come 

unto  thy  everlasting  kingdom.     Amen. 

%  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 

Ans.  And  with  thy  Spirit. 

Tf  All  kneeling  down,  the  Minister  shall  add, 

Let  us  pray. 

f\UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^~^  thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread ;  and  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  ;  and  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

*\\  And  these  Collects. 
C\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  makest  us  both 
^-^  to  will  and  to  do  those  things  which  are  good, 
and  acceptable  unto  thy  divine  majesty  ;  we 
make  our  humble  supplications  unto  thee  for 
these  thy  servants,  upon  whom,  after  the  exam- 
ple of  thy  holy  apostles,  we  have  now  laid  our 
hands  ;  to  certify  them,  by  this  sign,  of  thy  favor 
and  gracious  goodness  toward  them.  Let  thy 
fatherly  hand,  we  beseech  thee,  ever  be  over 
them  :  Let  thy  Holy  Spirit  ever  be  with  them  ; 


THE    ORDER    OF    CONFIRMATION.  285 

and  so  lead  them  in  the  knowledge  and  obedience 
of  thy  Word,  that  in  the  end  they  may  obtain 
everlasting  life,  through  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ. 
Amen. 

C\  LOED,  vouchsafe,  we  beseech  thee,  to  direct, 
^^  sanctify,  and  govern,  both  our  hearts  and 
bodies,  in  the  ways  of  thy  laws,  and  in  the  works 
of  thy  commandments  ;  that  through  thy  most 
mighty  protection,  both  here  and  ever,  we  may 
be  preserved  in  body  and  soul,  through  our  Lord 
and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

IT  Then  the  Minister  shall  bless  them,  saying  thus, 

rpHE  Blessing  of  God  Almighty,  of  the  Father, 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  upon 
you,  and  remain  with  you  for  ever.     Amen. 


THE    FORM 

OF 

talemttffatiott  of  f&a  tritiums* 


%  The  laws  respecting  Matrimony,  whether  by  publishing 
the  Bans  in  Churches,  or  by  License,  being  different  in  the 
several  States  ;  every  Minister  is  left  to  the  direction  of 
those  laws,  in  everything  that  regards  the  civil  contract 
between  the  parties. 

T  And  when  the  Bans  are  published,  it  shall  be  in  the  fol- 
lowing form: —  I  publish  the  Bans  of  Marriage  between  M. 

of ,  and  N.  of .     If  any  of  you  know  cause  or  just 

impediment,  why  these  two  persons  should  not  be  joined  together 
in  holy  Matrimony,  ye  are  to  declare  it.  —  [This  is  the  first, 
second,  or  third  time  of  asking.] 

%  At  the  day  and  time  appointed  for  Solemnization  of  Matri- 
mony, the*  persons  to  be  married  shall  come  into  the  body 
of  the  church,  or  shall  be  ready  in  some  proper  house,  with 
their  friends  and  neighbors ;  and  there  standing  together, 
the  man  on  the  right  hand,  and  the  woman  on  the  left,  the 
Minister  shall  say, 

T^)  EARLY  beloved,  we  are  gathered  together 
•"^  here  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  in  the  face  of 
this  company,  to  join  together  this  man  and  this 
woman  in  holy  matrimony  ;  which  is  commended 
of  St.  Paul  to  be  honorable  among  all  men  ;  and 
therefore  is  not  by  any  to  be  entered  into  unad- 
visedly or  lightly  ;  but  reverently,  discreetly,  ad- 
visedly, soberly,  and  in  the  fear  of  God.  Into 
this  holy  estate,  these  two  persons  present  come 
now  to  be  joined.  If  any  man  can  show  just 
cause  why  they  may  not  lawfully  be  joined  to- 


MATRIMONY.  287 

gether,  let  him  now  speak,  or  else  hereafter  for 
ever  hold  his  peace. 

If  And  also  speaking  unto  the  persons  who  are  to  be  married, 
he  shall  say, 

["  REQUIRE  and  charge  you  both,  (as  ye  will 
-■-  answer  at  the  final  day  of  judgment,  when  the 
secrets  of  all  hearts  shall  be  disclosed,)  that  if 
either  of  you  know  any  impediment,  why  ye  may 
not  be  lawfully  joined  together  in  matrimony,  ye 
do  now  confess  it :  for  be  ye  well  assured,  that 
if  any  persons  are  joined  together  otherwise  than 
as  God's  word  doth  allow,  their  marriage  is  not 
lawful. 

If  The  Minister,  if  he  shall  have  reason  to  doubt  of  the  law- 
fulness of  the  proposed  Marriage,  may  demand  sufficient 
surety  for  his  indemnification;  but  if  no  impediment  shall 
be  alleged,  or  suspected,  the  Minister  shall  say  to  the  Man, 

M.  \I7ILT  thou  have  this  woman  to  thy  wedded 
*  *  wife,  to  live  together  after  God's  ordi- 
nance, in  the  holy  estate  of  matrimony  ?  Wilt 
thou  love  her,  comfort  her,  honor,  and  keep  her, 
in  sickness  and  in  health  ;  and,  forsaking  all 
others,  keep  thee  only  unto  her,  so  long  as  ye 
both  shall  live  ? 

Tf  The  man  shall  answer, 
I  will. 

If  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  unto  the  woman, 

N.  TI7ILT  thou  have  this  man  to  thy  wedded 

'*     husband,   to    live    together   after    God's 

ordinance,   in    the    holy    estate    of    matrimony  ? 

Wilt  thou  obey  him,  and  serve  him,  love,  honor, 


288  MATRIMONY. 

and  keep  him,  in  sickness  and  in  health  ;  and, 
forsaking  all  others,  keep  thee  only  unto  him,  so 
long  as  ye  both  shall  live  ? 

If  The  woman  shall  answer, 
I  will. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 
Who  giveth  this  woman  to  be  married  to  this 
man? 

Tf  Then  shall  they  give  their  Troth  to  each  other  in  this 
manner : 

Tf  The  Minister  receiving  the  woman  at  her  father's  or  friend's 
hands,  shall  cause  the  man  with  his  right  hand  to  take 
the  woman  by  her  right  hand,  and  to  say  after  him  as 
followeth  : 

T  M.  take  thee  N.  to  my  wedded  wife,  to  have 
-*■  and  to  hold,  from  this  day  forward,  for  better 
for  worse,  for  richer  for  poorer,  in  sickness  and 
in  health,  to  love  and  to  cherish,  till  death  us  do 
part,  according  to  God's  holy  ordinance ;  and 
thereto  I  plight  thee  my  troth. 

If  Then  shall  they  loose  their  hands,  and  the  woman  with 
her  right  hand  taking  the  man  by  his  right  hand,  shall 
likewise  say  after  the  Minister, 

["  N.  take  thee  M.  to  my  wedded  husband,  to 
-*-  have  and  to  hold,  from  this  day  forward,  for 
better  for  worse,  for  richer  for  poorer,  in  sickness 
and  in  health,  to  love,  cherish,  and  to  obey,  till 
death  us  do  part,  according  to  God's  holy  ordi- 
nance ;  and  thereto  I  give  thee  my  troth. 

Tf  Then  shall  they  again  loose  their  hands ;  and  the  man 
shall  give  unto  the  woman  a  ring.  And  the  Minister  tak- 
ing the  ring  shall  deliver  it  unto  the  man,  to  put  it  upon 


MATRIMONY.  289 

the  fourth  finger  of  the  woman's  left  hand.  And  the  man 
holding  the  ring  there,  and  taught  by  the  Minister,  shall 
say, 

T\^ITH  this  ring  I  thee  wed :  In  the  name  of 

*  *     the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 

Ghost.     Amen. 

*[  Then  the  man  leaving  the  ring  upon  the  fourth  finger  of 
the  woman's  left  hand,"the  Minister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 
/^UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  Name;  Thy  kingdom  come ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  deliver 
us  from  evil.     Amen. 

Q  HEAVENLY  Father,  the  Maker  and  Pre- 

^^   server  of  all  mankind,  giver  of  all  spiritual 

grace,  the   author  of  everlasting  life  ;  send   thy 

blessing  upon   these  thy  servants,  this  man  and 

this  woman,  whom  we  bless  in  thy  name  ;  that 

as  Isaac  and  Rebecca  lived  faithfully  together,  so 

these  persons  may  surely  perform  and  keep  the 

vow  and  covenant  betwixt  them  made,  (whereof 

this   ring   given   and    received   is    a   token    and 

pledge,)   and  may  ever  remain  in  perfect   love 

and  peace  together,  and    live   according  to   thy 

laws,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Minister  join  their  right  hands  together, 
and  say, 

Those  whom  God  hath  joined  together,  let  no 
man  put  asunder. 

25 


290  MATRIMONY. 

%  Then  shall  the  Minister  speak  unto  the  company: 
TJK)RASMUCH  as  M.  and  J\T.  have  consented 
-  together  in  holy  wedlock,  and  have  witnessed 
the  same  before  God  and  this  company,  and 
thereto  have  given  and  pledged  their  troth,  each 
to  the  other,  and  have  declared  the  same  by  giv- 
ing and  receiving  a  ring,  and  by  joining  hands  ; 
I  pronounce  that  they  are  man  and  wife  ;  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

Tf  And  the  Minister  shall  add  this  blessing: 
IV/TAY  the  Holy  Ghost  bless,  preserve,  and  keep 
-^  you  :  The  Lord  mercifully  with  his  favor 
look  upon  you,  and  fill  you  with  all  spiritual  ben- 
ediction and  grace  ;  that  ye  may  so  live  together 
in  this  life,  that  in  the  world  to  come  ye  may 
have  life  everlasting.     Amen. 


THE  ORDER 

FOR 

SHfje  Utaitatton  of  tijr  Stcft- 


^  When  any  person  is  sick,  notice  shall  be  given  thereof  to 
the  Minister  of  the  Parish  ;  who,  coming  into  the  sick 
person's  house,  shall  say, 

Peace-  be  to  this  house,  and  to^  all  that  dwell 
in  it. 

%  When  he  cometh  into  the  sick  man's  presence,  he  shall  say, 
kneeling  down, 

f\  LORD,  look  down  from  heaven,  behold, 
^^^  visit,  and  relieve  this  thy  servant.  Look, 
upon  him  with  the  eyes  of  thy  mercy ;  give 
Mm  comfort  and  sure  confidence  in  thee  ;  de- 
fend him  from  evil  thoughts,  and  keep  him  in 
perpetual  peace  and  safety,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord.     Amen. 

TXEAR  us,  most  merciful  Saviour:  Extend  thy 
accustomed  goodness  to  this  thy  servant, 
who  is  grieved  with  sickness.  Sanctify,  we  be- 
seech thee,  this  thy  fatherly  correction  to  him  ; 
that  the  sense  of  his  weakness  may  add  strength 
to  his  faith,  and  seriousness  to  his  repentance  : 
that  if  it  shall  be  thy  good  pleasure  to  restore 
him  to  his  former  health,  he  may  lead  the  resi- 


292  VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

due  of  his  life  in  thy  fear,  and  to  thy  glory :  or 
else  give  him  grace  so  to  take  thy  visitation,  that 
after  this  painful  life  ended,  he  may  dwell  with 
thee  in  life  everlasting,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

%  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  sick  person  after  this 
form,  or  other  like : 

Y\ EARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  your  Heav- 
-^  enly  Father  is  the  Lord  of  life  and  death, 
and  of  all  things  to  them  pertaining  ;  as  youth, 
strength,  health,  age,  weakness,  and  sickness. 
Wherefore,  whatsoever  your  sickness  be,  know 
you  certainly  that  it  is  God's  visitation.  And 
for  what  cause  soever  this  sickness  be  sent 
unto  you  ;  whether  it  be  to  try  your  patience 
for  the  example  of  others,  and  that  your  faith 
may  be  found  in  the  day  of  the  Lord,  laudable, 
glorious,  and  honorable,  to  the  increase  of  glory 
and  endless  felicity  ;  or  else  it  be  sent  unto  you 
to  correct  and  amend  in  you  whatsoever  doth 
offend  the  eyes  of  your  Heavenly  Father ;  know 
you  certainly,  that  if  you  truly  repent  you  of 
your  sins,  and  bear  your  sickness  patiently,  trust- 
ing in  God's  mercy,  for  his  dear  Son  Jesus 
Christ's  sake,  and  render  unto  him  humble  thanks 
for  his  fatherly  visitation,  submitting  yourself 
wholly  unto  his  will,  it  shall  turn  to  your  profit, 
and  help  you  forward  in  the  right  wray  that  lead- 
eth  unto  everlasting  life. 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK.  293 

«y  If  the  person  visited  be  very  sick,  then  the  Minister  may 
end  his  exhortation  in  this  place,  or  else  proceed: 

rFV\KE  therefore  in  good  part  the  chastisement 
-^  of  the  Lord :  for  he  whom  the  Lord  loveth  he 
chasteneth,  and  scourgeth  every  son  whom  he 
receiveth.  If  ye  endure  chastening,  God  dealeth 
with  you  as  with  sons :  for  what  son  is  he  whom 
the  father  chasteneth  not  ?  But  if  ye  be  without 
chastisement,  whereof  all  are  partakers,  then  are 
ye  castaways  and  not  sons.  Furthermore,  we 
have  had  fathers  of  our  flesh,  which  corrected  us, 
and  we  gave  them  reverence :  shall  we  not 
much  rather  be  in  subjection  unto  the  Father  of 
spirits,  and  live  ?  For  they  verily  for  a  few 
days  chastened  us  after  their  own  pleasure  ;  but 
he  for  our  profit,  that  we  might  be  partakers  of 
his  holiness.  These  words,  good  brother,  are 
written  in  holy  Scripture,  for  our  comfort  and 
instruction ;  that  we  should  patiently,  and  with 
thanksgiving,  bear  our  Heavenly  Father's  correc- 
tion, whensoever,  by  any  manner  of  adversity,  it 
shall  please  his  gracious  goodness  to  visit  us. 
And  there  should  be  no  greater  comfort  to 
Christian  persons,  than  to  be  made  like  unto 
Christ,  by  suffering  patiently  adversities,  trou- 
bles, and  sicknesses.  For  he  himself  went  not 
up  to  joy,  but  first  he  suffered  pain;  he  entered 
not  into  his  glory,  before  he  was  crucified.  So 
truly  our  way  to  eternal  joy,  is  to  suffer  here 
with  Christ ;  and  our  door  to  enter  into  eternal 
life,  is  gladly  to  die  with  Christ ;  that  we  may 
25* 


294  VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

rise  again    from    death,  and   dwell    with  him  in 
everlasting  life. 

Tf  The  sick  person  shall  answer, 

All  this  I  steadfastly  believe. 

%  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him 
truly  of  his  sins,  and  be  in  charity  with  all  the  world;  ex- 
horting him  to  forgive,  from  the  bottom  of  his  heart,  all 
persons  that  have  offended  him  ;  and  if  he  hath  offended 
any  other,  to  ask  them  forgiveness:  and  where  he  hath 
done  injury  or  wrong  to  any  man,  that  he  make  amends  to 
the  uttermost  of  his  power.  And  if  he  hath  not  before 
disposed  of  his  goods,  let  him  then  be  admonished  to  make 
his  Will,  and  to  declare  his  debts,  what  he  oweth,  and 
what  is  owing  unto  him,  for  the  better  discharging  of 
his  conscience,  and  the  quietness  of  his  executors.  But 
men  should  often  be  put  in  remembrance  to  take  order  for 
the  settling  of  their  temporal  estates,  whilst  thev  are  in 
health. 

*~  And  then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  Collect  following : 
Let  us  pray. 
f~\  MOST  merciful  Father,  who,  according  to 
^-^  the  multitude  of  thy  mercies,  dost  so  put 
away  the  sins  of  those  who  truly  repent,  that  thou 
rememberest  them  no  more  ;  open  thine  eye  of 
mercy  upon  this  thy  servant,  who  most  earnestly 
desireth  pardon  and  forgiveness.  Renew  in 
him,  most  loving  Father,  whatsoever  hath  been 
decayed  by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frailness ; 
preserve  and  continue  this  sick  member  in  the 
unity  of  the  Church ;  consider  his  contrition,  ac- 
cept his  tears,  assuage  his  pain,  as  shall  seem  to 
thee  most  expedient  for  him.  And  forasmuch  as 
he  putteth  his  full  trust  only  in  thy  mercy,  impute 
not  unto  him  his  former  sins,  but  strengthen  him 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK.  295 

with  thy  blessed  Spirit ;  and  when  thou  art  pleased 
to  take  him  hence,  take  him  unto  thy  favor,  through 
the  merits  of  thy  most  dearly  beloved  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^  Here  the  Minister  may  use  any  part  of  the  service  of  this 
Book,  which,  in  his  discretion,  he  shall  think  convenient  to 
the  occasion  j  and  after  that  shall  say, 

^NTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  protection 
^  we  commit  thee :  The  Lord  bless  thee  and 
keep  thee  ;  The  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee ;  The  Lord 
lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee 
peace  both  now  and  evermore.     Amen. 

%  Prayers  which  may  be  said  with  the  foregoing  service,  or 
any  part  thereof,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister. 

Tf  A  Prayer  for  a  sick  Child. 

r\  MERCIFUL  Father,  to  whom  belong  the 

^-^  issues   of  life  and  death  ;   look  down  from 

heaven,  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  with  the  eyes  of 

mercy  upon  this  child,  now  lying  upon  the  bed  of 

sickness  :     Visit  him,  O  Lord,  with  thy  salvation  ; 

deliver  him  in  thy  good  appointed  time  from  his 

bodily  pain,  and  save  his  soul  for  thy  mercies' 

sake  ;  that  if  it  shall  be  thy  pleasure  to  prolong 

his  days  here  on  earth,  he  may  live  to  thee,  and 

be  an  instrument  of  thy  glory,  by  serving  thee 

faithfully,  and  doing  good  in  his  generation  :  or 

else  receive  him  into  those  heavenly  habitations, 

where  the  souls  of  those  who  sleep  in  the  Lord 

Jesus  enjoy  perpetual  rest  and  felicity  :  Grant  this, 

O  Lord,  for  thy  mercies'  sake,  which  continueth 

world  without  end.     Amen. 


296  VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK. 

TT  A  Prayer  for  persons  troubled  in  mind  or  in  conscience. 

(~\  BLESSED  Lord,  the  Father  of  mercies,  and 
^^  the  God  of  all  comforts,  we  beseech  thee, 
look  down  in  pity  and  compassion  upon  this  thy 
afflicted  servant.  His  soul  is  full  of  trouble : 
but.  O  merciful  God,  who  hast  written  thy  holy 
word  for  our  learning,  that  we,  through  patience 
and  comfort  of  thy  holy  Scriptures,  might  have 
hope  ;  give  him  a  right  understanding  of  him- 
self) and  of  thy  promises  ;  that  he  may  neither 
cast  away  his  confidence  in  thee,  nor  place  it 
any  where  but  in  thee.  Give  him  strength 
against  all  his  temptations,  and  heal  all  his  dis- 
tempers :  break  not  the  bruised  reed  :  shut  not 
up  thy  tender  mercies  in  displeasure  ;  but  make 
him  to  hear  of  joy  and  gladness,  that  his  heart 
may  again  rejoice  :  deliver  him  from  fear,  and 
lift  up  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  him  ; 
and  give  him  peace,  through  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

\  A  Prayer  which  may  be  said  by  the  Minister,  in  behalf  of 
all  present  at  the  Visitation. 

(~\  GOD,  whose  days  are  without  end,  and 
^-^  whose  mercies  cannot  be  numbered ;  make 
us,  we  beseech  thee,  deeply  sensible  of  the  short- 
ness and  uncertainty  of  human  life ;  and  let  thy 
Holy  Spirit  lead  us  through  this  vale  of  misery, 
in  holiness  and  righteousness,  all  the  days  of  our 
lives  ;  that,  when  we  shall  have  served  thee  in 
our  generation,  we  may  be  gathered  unto  our 
fathers,    having    the    testimony    of    a   good    con- 


VISITATION    OF    THE    SICK.  297 

science  ;  in  the  communion  of  the  Catholic 
Church  ;  in  the  confidence  of  a  certain  faith  ;  in 
the  comfort  of  a  reasonable,  religious,  and  holy 
hope;  in  favor  with  thee  our  God,  and  in  per- 
fect charity  with  the  world:  All  which  we  ask 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

TT  A  Thanksgiving  for  the  beginning  of  a  recovery. 
f^  REAT  and  mighty  Father,  who  bringest  down 
^^  to  the  grave,  and  bringest  up  again  ;  we  bless 
thy  wonderful  goodness,  for  having  turned  our 
heaviness  into  joy  and  our  mourning  into  gladness, 
by  restoring  this  our  brother  to  some  degree  of  his 
former  health.  Blessed  be  thy  name  that  thou 
didst  not  forsake  him  in  his  sickness ;  but  didst 
visit  him  with  comforts  from  above ;  didst  support 
him  in  patience  and  submission  to  thy  will ;  and, 
at  last,  didst  send  him  seasonable  relief.  Perfect, 
we  beseech  thee,  this  thy  mercy  toward  him;  and 
prosper  the  means  which  shall  be  made  use  of  for 
his  cure ;  that  being  restored  to  health  of  body, 
vigor  of  mind,  and  cheerfulness  of  spirit,  he  may 
be  able  to  go  to  thine  house,  to  offer  thee  an  obla- 
tion with  great  gladness  ;  and  to  bless  thy  holy 
name  for  all  thy  goodness  toward  him,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  Saviour :  to  whom  with  thee  and 
the  Holy  Spirit,  be  all  honor  and  glory,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

T  A  Prayer  for  a  sick  person,  when  there  appeareth  but  a 
small  hope  of  recovery. 

r\  FATHER  of  mercies,  and  God  of  all  com- 
^-^  fort,  our  only  help  in  time  of  need  ;  we  fly 


298  VISITATION    OF   THE    SICK. 

unto  thee  for  succor  in  behalf  of  this  thy  ser- 
vant, here  lying  under  thy  hand  in  great  weak- 
ness of  body :  look  graciously  upon  him,  O  Lord  ; 
and  the  more  the  outward  man  decayeth,  strength- 
en him,  we  beseech  thee,  so  much  the  more  con- 
tinually with  thy  grace  and  Holy  Spirit,  in  the 
inner  man  :  give  him  unfeigned  repentance  for 
all  the  errors  of  his  life  past,  and  steadfast  faith 
in  thy  Son  Jesus,  that  his  sins  may  be  done 
away  by  thy  mercy,  and  his  pardon  sealed  in 
heaven,  before  he  go  hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen.  We  know,  O  Lord,  that  there  is  no  word 
impossible  with  thee  ;  and  that,  if  thou  wilt, 
thou  canst  even  yet  raise  him  up,  and  grant  him 
a  longer  continuance  amongst  us  :  yet,  foras- 
much as  in  all  appearance  the  time  of  his  disso- 
lution draweth  near,  so  fit  and  prepare  him,  we 
beseech  thee,  against  the  hour  of  death,  that, 
after  his  departure  hence  in  peace,  and  in  thy 
favor,  his  soul  may  be  received  into  thine  ever- 
lasting kingdom  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 


THE  ORDER 


2Tlje  JSuvtal  of  tfje  ffltati. 


Tf  The  Minister,  meeting  the  Corpse  at  the  entrance  of  the 
Churchyard,  and  going  before  it  either  into  the  Church  or 
towards  the  grave,  shall  say,  or  sing, 

I"  AM   the  resurrection  and  the  life,  saith  the 

Lord ;   he  that  believeth  in  me,  though   he 

were    dead,  yet   shall   he   live :   and    whosoever 

liveth  and  believeth  in  me  shall  never  die.     St. 

John  xi.  25,  26. 

T^TE  brought  nothing  into  this  world,  and  it  is 
"  certain  we  can  carry  nothing  out.  The 
Lord  gave,  and  the  Lord  hath  taken  away ; 
blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord.  1  Tim.  vi.  7. 
Job  i.  21. 

%  After  they  are  come  into  the  Church,  shall  be  said  or  sung 
the  following  Anthem,  taken  from  the  39th  and  90th  Psalms. 

I"  ORD,  let  me  know  my  end,  and  the  number 
■^  of  my  days  ;  that  I  may  be  certified  how 
long  I  have  to  live. 

Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days  as  it  were  a 
span  long ;  and  mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in 
respect  of  thee ;  and  verily  every  man  living  is 
altogether  vanity. 


300  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and  dis- 
quieteth  himself  in  vain  ;  he  heapeth  up  riches, 
and  cannot  tell  who  shall  gather  them. 

And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  ?  Truly  my 
hope  is  even  in  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  all  mine  offences ;  and  make 
me  not  a  rebuke  unto  the  foolish. 

When  thou  with  rebukes  dost  chasten  man  for 
sin,  thou  makest  his  beauty  to  consume  away,  like 
as  it  were  a  moth  fretting  a  garment :  every  man 
therefore  is  but  vanity. 

Hear  my  prayer,  O  Lord ;  and  with  thine"  ears 
consider  my  calling  ;  hold  not  thy  peace  at  my 
tears. 

For  I  am  a  stranger  with  thee,  and  a  sojourner; 
as  all  my  fathers  were. 

O  spare  me  a  little,  that  I  may  recover  my 
strength ;  before  I  go  hence,  and  be  no  more 
seen. 

Lord,  thou  hast  been  our  refuge,  from  one 
generation  to  another. 

For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but  as 
yesterday  ;  as  soon  as  thou  scatterest  the  children 
of  men  they  are  even  as  a  sleep,  and  fade  away 
suddenly  like  the  grass. 

In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up ; 
but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and 
withered. 

For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure  ;  and 
are  afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

Thou  hast  set  our  misdeeds  before  thee  ;  and 
our  secret  sins  in  the  light  of  thy  countenance. 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  301 

For  when  thou  art  angry,  all  our  days  are 
gone :  We  bring  our  years  to  an  end,  as  it  were 
a  tale  that  is  told. 

The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years  and 
ten  ;  and  though  men  be  so  strong  that  they  come 
to  fourscore  years,  yet  is  their  strength  then  but 
labor  and  sorrow ;  so  soon  passeth  it  away,  and 
we  are  gone. 

So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we  may 
apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen, 

^T  Then  shall  "follow  the  Lesson,  taken  out  of  the  fifteenth 
chapter  of  the  first  Epistle  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Corinthians. 

1  Cor.  xv.  20. 

TVTOW  is  Christ  risen  from  the  dead,  and  be- 
come  the  first  fruits  of  them  that  slept.  For 
since  by  man  came  death,  by  man  came  also  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead.  For  as  in  Adam  all 
die,  even  so  in  Christ  shall  all  be  made  alive. 
But  every  man  in  his  own  order :  Christ  the  first 
fruits  ;  afterward  they  that  are  Christ's,  at  his 
coming.  Then  cometh  the  end,  when  he  shall 
have  delivered  up  the  kingdom  to  God,  even  the 
Father ;  when  he  shall  have  put  down  all  rule, 
and  all  authority,  and  power.  For  he  must  reign 
till  he  hath  put  all  enemies  under  his  i'eet.  The 
last  enemy  that  shall  be  destroyed  is  death  :  for 
he  hath  put  all  things  under  his  feet.  But  when 
26 


302  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

he  saith  all  things  are  put  under  him,  it  is  mani- 
fest that  he  is  excepted  which  did  put  all  things 
under  him.  And  when  all  things  shall  be  sub- 
dued unto  him,  then  shall  the  Son  also  himself 
be  subject  unto  him  that  put  all  things  under  him. 
But  some  men  will  say,  How  are  the  dead  raised 
and  with  what  body  do  they  come  ?  Thou  fool, 
that  which  thou  sowest  is  not  quickened  except  it 
die.  And  that  which  thou  sowest,  thou  sowest 
not  that  body  that  shall  be,  but  bare  grain.  But 
God  giveth  it  a  body  as  it  hath  pleased  him  ;  and 
to  every  seed  his  own  body.  All  flesh  is  not 
the  same  flesh ;  but  there  is  one  kind  of  flesh  of 
men,  another  flesh  of  beasts,  another  of  fishes,  and 
another  of  birds.  There  are  also  celestial  bodies, 
and  bodies  terrestrial:  but  the  glory  of  the  celes- 
tial is  one,  and  the  glory  of  the  terrestrial  is 
another.  There  is  one  glory  of  the  sun,  and 
another  glory  of  the  moon,  and  another  glory  of 
the  stars :  for  one  star  differeth  from  another 
star  in  glory.  So  also  is  the  resurrection  of  the 
dead.  It  is  sown  in  corruption;  it  is  raised  in 
incorruption.  It  is  sown  in  dishonor ;  it  is  raised 
in  glory.  It  is  sown  in  weakness ;  it  is  raised  in 
power.  It  is  sown  in  a  natural  body  ;  it  is  raised 
a  spiritual  body.  There  is  a  natural  body,  and 
there  is  a  spiritual  body.  And  so  it  is  written, 
The  first  man  Adam  was  made  a  living  soul,  the 
last  Adam  was  made  a  quickening  spirit.  How- 
beit,  that  was  not  first  which  is  spiritual,  but  that 
which  is  natural ;  and  afterward  that  which  is 
spiritual.     The  first  man  is  of  the  earth,  earthy : 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  303 

the  second  man  is  the  Lord  from  heaven.  As  is 
the  earthy,  such  are  they  that  are  earthy  :  and 
as  is  the  heavenly,  such  are  they  also  that  are 
heavenly.  And  as  we  have  borne  the  image  of 
the  earthy,  we  shall  also  bear  the  image  of  the 
heavenly.  Now  this  I  say,  brethren,  that  flesh 
and  blood  cannot  inherit  the  kingdom  of  God  ; 
neither  doth  corruption  inherit  incorruption.  Be- 
hold, I  show  you  a  mystery  :  we  shall  not  all 
sleep,  but  we  shall  all  be  changed,  in  a  moment, 
in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye,  at  the  last  trump  :  for 
the  trumpet  shall  sound,  and  the  dead  shall  be 
raised  incorruptible,  and  we  shall  be  changed. 
For  this  corruptible  must  put  on  incorruption,  and 
this  mortal  must  put  on  immortality.  So  when 
this  corruptible  shall  have  put  on  incorruption, 
and  this  mortal  shall  have  put  on  immortality, 
then  shall  be  brought  to  pass  the  saying  that  is 
written,  Death  is  swallowed  up  in  victory.  O 
death,  where  is  thy  sting  ?  O  grave,  where  is  thy 
victory  ?  The  sting  of  death  is  sin,  and  the 
strength  of  sin  is  the  law.  But  thanks  be  to  God, 
which  giveth  us  the  victory  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ.  Therefore,  my  beloved  brethren, 
be  ye  steadfast,  unmovable,  always  abounding 
in  the  work  of  the  Lord  ;  forasmuch  as  ye  know 
that  your  labor  is  not  in  vain  in  the  Lord. 

^  When  they  come  to  the  grave,  while  the  corpse  is  made 
ready  to  be  laid  into  the  earth,  shall  be  sung  or  said, 

IV/TAN,  that  is  born  of  a  woman,  hath  but  a  short 

time  to  live,  and  is  full  of  misery.     He  com- 

eth  up,  and  is  cut  down  like  a  flower  ;  he  fleeth 


304  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

as  it  were  a  shadow,  and  never  continueth  in  one 
stay. 

In  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death  :  of  whom 
may  we  seek  for  succor,  but  of  thee,  O  Lord  ? 

O  Father  most  holy,  O  Lord  most  mighty,  O 
holy  and  most,  merciful  Saviour,  deliver  us  not 
into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts  : 
shut  not  thy  merciful  ears  to  our  prayers  :  but 
spare  us,  thou  most  worthy  Judge  eternal,  suffer 
us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for  any  pains  of  death  to 
fall  from  thee. 

T  Then,  while  the  earth  shall  be  cast  upon  the  body  by  some 
standing  by,  the  Minister  shall  say, 

T^ORASMUCH  as  it  hath  pleased  our  Heavenly 
Father  in  his  wise  providence  to  take  out  of 
this  world  the  soul  of  our  deceased  brother,  we 
therefore  commit  Ms  body  to  the  ground  ;  earth 
to  earth  ;  ashes  to  ashes,  dust  to  dust :  looking 
for  the  general  resurrection  in  the  last  day,  and 
the  life  of  the  world  to  come,  through  our  Lord 
Jesus  Christ. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung, 

T  HEARD  a  voice  from  heaven,  saying  unto 

me,  Write,  from   henceforth  blessed  are   the 

dead  who   die  in  the   Lord  ;    even  so  saith  the 

Spirit ;    for   they  rest   from   their   labors.     Rev. 

xiv.  13. 


BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD.  305 

T  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  the  Lord's  Prayer. 
/~\UR  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  Hallowed  be 
^-^  thy  Name  ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will 
be  done  on  earth,  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us 
this  day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our 
trespasses,  as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass 
against  us ;  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation ; 
But  deliver  us  from  evil.     Amen, 

Tf  Then  the  Minister  shall  say  one  or  both  of  the  following 
Prayers,  at  his  discretion. 

A  LMIGHTY  Ruler  of  the  Universe,  God  of 
■^"  gods,  to  whom  all  things  are  subject,  and 
with  whom  do  live  the  spirits  of  those  who  de- 
part hence  in  the  Lord ;  and  with  whom  the 
souls  of  the  faithful,  after  they  are  delivered  from 
the  burden  of  the  flesh,  are  in  joy  and  felicity  ; 
we  give  thee  hearty  thanks  for  the  good  examples 
of  all  those  thy  servants,  who,  having  finished 
their  course  in  faith,  do  now  rest  from  their  la- 
bors. And  we  beseech  thee,  that  we,  with  all 
those  who  are  departed  in  the  true  faith  of  thy 
holy  name,  may  have  our  perfect  consummation 
and  bliss,  both  in  body  and  soul,  in  thy  eternal 
and  everlasting  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

f~\  MOST  merciful  Father  of  our  Lord  Jesus 
^-^  Christ,  who  is  the  resurrection  and  the  life  ; 
in  whom  whosoever  believeth,  shall  live,  though 
he  die ;  and  whosoever  liveth  and  believeth  in 
him,  shall  not  die  eternally ;  who  also  hath 
26* 


306  BURIAL    OF    THE    DEAD. 

taught  us,  by  his  holy  apostle  St.  Paul,  not  to  be 
sorry,  as  men  without  hope,  for  those  who  sleep 
in  him  ;  we  humbly  beseech  thee,  O  Father,  to 
raise  us  from  the  death  of  sin  unto  the  life  of 
righteousness  ;  that  when  we  shall  depart  this 
life,  we  may  rest  in  him  ;  and  that  at  the  gen- 
eral resurrection  in  the  last  day,  we  may  be  found 
acceptable  in  thy  sight  ;  and  receive  that  bless- 
ing, which  thy  well-beloved  Son  shall  then  pro- 
nounce to  all  who  love  and  fear  thee,  saying, 
Come,  ye  blessed  children  of  my  Father,  receive 
the  kingdom  prepared  for  you  from  the  begin- 
ning of  the  world  :  Grant  this,  we  beseech  thee, 
O  merciful  Father,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Me- 
diator and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

HHHE  grace  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  the 
-^  fellowship  of  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  with  us  all 
evermore.     Amen. 


iForms  of  Eraser 

TO   BE    USED    IN 

THE   ARMY  AND   NAVY. 


Tf  The  Matin  and  Vesper  Service. 
Tf  The  following  prayer  to  be  used  in  ships  of  war. 

(~\  ETERNAL  Father,  who  spreadest  out  the 
^^^  heavens,  and  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea ; 
who  hast  compassed  the  waters  with  bounds,  un- 
til day  and  night  come  to  an  end  ;  be  pleased 
to  receive  into  thy  mighty  and  most  gracious 
protection,  the  persons  of  us  thy  servants,  and 
the  fleet  [or  ship]  in  which  we  serve.  Preserve 
us  from  the  dangers  of  the  sea  ;  that  we  may  be 
a  safeguard  unto  the  United  States  of  America, 
and  a  security  for  such  as  pass  on  the  seas 
upon  their  lawful  occasions  ;  that  the  inhabitants 
of  our  land  may  in  peace  and  quietness  serve 
thee  our  God ;  and  that  we  may  return  in  safety 
to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  the  land,  with  the  fruits 
of  our  labor;  and,  with  a  thankful  remem- 
brance of  thy  mercies,  to  praise  and  glorify  thy 
holy  name,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen, 

2Te   100Um  for  a  Victory. 

E  praise  thee,  O  God ;  we  acknowledge  thee 
to  be  the  Lord. 


w 


308  FORMS    OF    PRATER 

All  the  earth  doth  worship  thee,  the  Father 
everlasting. 

To  thee,  all  Angels  cry  aloud  ;  the  Heavens 
and  all  the  Powers  therein.  • 

To  thee,  Cherubim  and  Seraphim  continually 
do  cry, 

Holy,  Holy,  Holy,  Lord  God  of  Sabaoth. 

Heaven  and  earth  are  full  of  the  majesty  of 
thy  glory. 

The  glorious  company  of  the  Apostles  praise 
thee. 

The  goodly  fellowship  of  the  Prophets  praise 
thee. 

The  noble  army  of  martyrs  praise  thee. 

The  holy  Church,  throughout  all  the  world, 
doth  acknowledge  thee. 

TTe  believe  that  thou  shalt  come  to  be  our 
Judge. 

We  therefore  pray  thee,  help  thy  servants. 

Make  them  to  be  numbered  with  thy  saints, 
in  glory  everlasting. 

O  Lord,  save  thy  people,  and  bless  thine  her- 
itage. . 

Govern  them,  and  lift  them  up  forever. 

Day  by  day  we  magnify  thee  ; 

And  we  worship  thy  name  ever,  world  without 
end.     Amen, 

f  Then  this  Collect. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  the  Sovereign  Com- 
^-^  mander  of  all  the  world,  in  whose  hand  is 
power  and  might  which  none  is  able  to  withstand ; 


TO  BE  USED  IN  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY.  309 

we  bless  and  magnify  thy  great  and  glorious 
name  for  this  happy  victory,  the  whole  glory 
whereof  we  do  ascribe  to  thee,  who  art  the  only 
giver  of  victory.  And  we  beseech  thee,  give  us 
grace  to  improve  this  great  mercy  to  thy  glory, 
the  advancement  of  thy  Gospel,  the  honor  of 
our  country,  and,  as  much  as  in  us  lieth,  to  the 
good  of  all  mankind.  And  we  beseech  thee, 
give  us  such  a  sense  of  this  £reat  mercy,  as  may 
engage  us  to  a  true  thankfulness,  such  as  may 
appear  in  our  lives,  by  an  humble,  holy,  and 
obedient  walking  before  thee  all  our  days, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  ;  to  whom,  with 
thee,  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  as  for  all  thy  mercies, 
so  in  particular  for  this  victory  and  deliverance, 
be  all  glory  and  honor,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

T  A  Prayer  of  Thanksgiving  after  a  great  danger. 

f~\  MOST  gracious  and  powerful  Father,  thy 
^^^  mercy  is  over  all  thy  works,  but  in  special 
manner  hath  been  extended  toward  us,  whom 
thou  hast  so  powerfully  and  wonderfully  de- 
fended. Thou  hast  showed  us  terrible  things, 
that  we  might  see  how  powerful  and  gracious  a 
God  thou  art ;  how  able  and  ready  to  help  those 
who  trust  in  thee.  Thou  hast  showed  us  how 
the  elements  obey  thy  command  ;  that  we  may 
learn  even  from  them  hereafter  to  obey  thy 
voice,  and  to  do  thy  will.  We  therefore  bless 
and  glorify  thy  name,  for  this  thy  mercy,  in 
saving  us  when  we  were  ready  to  perish.     And 


310  FORMS    OF    PRAYER 

we  beseech  thee,  make  us  as  truly  sensible  now 
of  thy  mercy,  as  we  were  then  of  the  danger ; 
and  give  us  hearts  always  ready  to  express  our 
thankfulness  not  only  by  words,  but  also  by  our 
lives,  in  being  more  obedient  to  thy  holy  com- 
mandments. Continue,  we  beseech  thee,  this 
thy  goodness  to  us  ;  that  we.  whom  thou  hast 
saved,  may  serve  thee  in  holiness  and  righteous- 
ness all  the  days  of  our  life,  through  Jesus  Christ 
our  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

T[  A  Hymn  of  Praise  and  Thanksgiving  after  a  tempest. 

i~\  COME,  let  us  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord, 
^^  for  he  is  gracious  ;  and  his  mercy  endureth 
for  ever. 

Great  is  the  Lord,  and  greatly  to  be  praised  ; 
let  the  redeemed  of  the  Lord  say  so,  whom  he 
hath  delivered  from  the  merciless  rage  of  the 
waters. 

The  Lord  is  gracious  and  full  of  compassion ; 
slow  to  anger,  and  of  great  mercy. 

He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  according  to  our 
sins  :  neither  rewarded  us  according  to  our  ini- 
quities. 

But  as  the  heaven  is  high  above  the  earth  ;  so 
great  hath  been  his  mercy  toward  us. 

We  found  trouble  and  heaviness ;  we  were 
even  at  death's  door. 

Thou  didst  send  forth  thy  commandment ;  and 
the  storm  ceased. 

O  let  us  therefore  praise  the  Lord  for  his 
goodness  ;    and    declare    the    wonders    that    he 


TO  BE  USED  IX  THE  ARMY  AND  NAVY.     311 

hath  (lone,  and  still  doeth,  for  the  children  of 
men  ! 

Praised  be  the  Lord  daily ;  even  the  Lord  that 
helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  benefits  upon  us. 

And  blessed  be  the  name  of  his  Majesty  for- 
ever ;  and  let  every  one  of  us  say,  Amen,  Amen. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and  to 
the  Holy  Ghost ; 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


a  JForm  ot  Eraser 

FOR 

THE   VISITATION  OF   PRISONERS. 

— ♦ — 

1"  And  when  notice  is  given  to  the  Minister  that  a  prisoner 
is  confined  for  some  great  or  capital  crime,  he  shall  visit 
him;  and  when  he  cometh  into  the  place  where  the  pris- 
oner is,  he  shall  say,  kneeling  down, 

T3EMEMBER  not,  Lord,  our  iniquities,  nor 
-*-  the  iniquities  of  our  forefathers ;  neither 
take  thou  vengeance  of  our  sins :  Spare  us, 
good  Lord,  spare  thy  people,  whom  thou  hast 
redeemed  with  thy  most  precious  blood,  and  be 
not  angry  with  us  for  ever. 

Answer.     Spare  us,  good  Lord. 

If  Let  us  pray. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Christ,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Lord,  have  mercy  upon  us. 
Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven,  &c. 
Minister.     O  Lord,  show  thy  mercy  upon  us  ; 
Answer.     And  grant  us  thy  salvation. 
Minister.     Turn  thy  face  from  our  sins  ; 
Answer.     And  blot  out  all  our  iniquities. 
Minister.     Send  us  help  from  thy  holy  place  ; 
Answer.     And  let  the  sighing  of  the  prisoners 
come  before  thee. 


A  FORM  OF  PRAYER,  ETC.       313 


THE  COLLECT. 

/^|_RANT,  we  beseech  thee,  Heavenly  Father, 
^-^  that  we  who  for  our  evil  deeds  do  worthily 
deserve  to  be  punished,  by  the  comfort  of  thy 
grace  may  mercifully  be  relieved ;  through  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

(~\  GOD,  who  sparest  when  we  deserve  punish- 
^-^  ment,  and  rememberest  mercy ;  we  humbly 
beseech  thee,  of  thy  goodness  to  comfort  and 
succor  all  those  who  are  under  reproach  and 
misery  in  the  house  of  bondage ;  correct  them 
not  in  thine  anger,  neither  chasten  them  in  thy 
sore  displeasure.  Give  them  a  right  under- 
standing of  themselves,  and  of  thy  promises ; 
that  they  may  neither  cast  away  their  confidence 
in  thee,  nor  place  it  anywhere  but  in  thee.  Re- 
lieve the  distressed,  protect  the  innocent,  and 
awaken  the  guilty ;  and  forasmuch  as  thou  alone 
bringest  light  out  of  darkness,  and  good  out  of 
evil,  grant  that  the  pains  and  punishments  which 
these  thy  servants  endure,  through  their  bodily 
confinement,  may  tend  to  setting  free  their  souls 
from  the  chains  of  sin,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

%  Then  shall  the  Minister  exhort  the  prisoner  or  prisoners 
after  this  form,  or  other  like : 

T\  EARLY  beloved,  know  this,  that  your  Heav- 
-^  enly  Father,  whose  never-failing  providence 
governeth  all   things,  hath    so   wisely  and   mer- 
27 


314  A    FORM    OF    PRATER 

cifully  ordered  the  course  of  this  world,  that  his 
judgments  are  often  sent  as  fatherly  corrections 
to  us ;  and  if  with  due  submission  and  resignation 
to  his  holy  will  we  receive  the  same,  they  will 
work  together  for  our  good. 

It  is  your  part  and  duty,  therefore,  to  humble 
yourself  under  the  mighty  hand  of  God,  to  ac- 
knowledge the  righteousness  of  his  judgments, 
and  to  endeavor,  that,  by  his  grace,  this  present 
visitation  may  lead  you  to  a  sincere  and  hearty 
repentance. 

The  way  and  means  thereto  is,  to  examine 
your  life  and  conversation  by  the  rule  of  God's 
commandments ;  and  whereinsoever  you  shall 
perceive  yourself  to  have  offended,  either  by 
will,  word,  or  deed,  there  to  bewail  your  own 
sinfulness,  and  to  confess  yourself  to  your  heav- 
enly and  gracious  Father,  with  full  purpose  of 
amendment  of  life.  And  if  you  shall  perceive 
your  offences  to  be  such  as  are  not  only  against 
God,  but  also  against  your  neighbors ;  then  to 
reconcile  yourself  to  them,  being  ready  to  make 
restitution  and  satisfaction,  according  to  the  ut- 
termost of  your  power,  for  all  injuries  and 
wrongs  done  by  you  to  any  other ;  and  being 
likewise  ready  to  forgive  others  who  have  of- 
fended you,  as  you  would  have  forgiveness  of 
your  offences  at  God's  hand.  And  to  this  true 
repentance  and  change  of  mind  you  must  add  a 
lively  and  steadfast  faith,  and  dependence  upon 
the  merits  of  the  death  of  Christ,  with  an  entire 
resignation  of  yourself  to  the  will  of  God.     Ex- 


FOR    THE    VISITATION    OF    PRISONERS.     315 

cept  you  repent  and  believe,  we  can  give  you  no 
hope  of  salvation.  But  if  you  do  sincerely  repent 
and  believe,  your  heavenly,  forgiving  Father  hath 
declared,  though  your  sins  be  as  red  as  scarlet, 
they  shall  be  made  white  as  snow  ;  though  your 
wickednesses  have  gone  over  your  head,  yet  shall 
they  not  be  your  destruction. 

We  exhort  you  therefore  in  the  name  of  that 
Father,  and  of  his  dear  Son  Jesus  Christ  our 
Saviour,  and  as  you  tender  your  own  salvation,  to 
take  good  heed  of  these  things  in  time,  while  the 
day  of  salvation  lasteth ;  for  the  night  cometh 
when  no  man  can  work.  While  you  have  the 
light,  believe  in  the  light,  and  walk  as  children  of 
the  light,  that  you  be  not  cast  into  outer  darkness ; 
that  you  may  not  knock,  when  the  door  shall  be 
shut;  and  cry  for  mercy,  when  it  is  the  time  of 
justice.  Now  you  are  the  object  of  God's  mercy, 
if  by  repentance  and  true  faith  you  turn  unto  him  ; 
but  if  you  neglect  these  things,  you  will  be  the 
object  of  his  justice  and  vengeance.  Now  you 
may  claim  the  merits  of  Christ ;  but  if  you  die  in 
your  %ins,  his  sufferings  will  tend  to  your  greater 
condemnation. 

\  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him 
truly  of  his  sins,  and  be  in  charity  with  all  the  world,  and 
further  admonish  him  particularly  concerning  the  crimes 
wherewith  he  is  charged:  and  exhort  him,  if  he  have  any 
scruples,  that  he  would  declare  the  same,  and  prepare  him- 
self for  the  Holy  Communion,  against  the  time  that  it  may 
be  proper  to  administer  it  to  him. 


316  A    FORM    OF    PRATER 

*~  Then,  all  kneeling,  the  Minister  shall  say  as  follows,  from 
the  51st  Psalm. 

XT  AYE  roercy  upon  me,  O  God,  after  thy  great 
goodness ;  according  to  the  multitude  of  thy 
mercies,  do  away  mine  offences. 

Wash  me  thoroughly  from  my  wickedness ; 
and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin. 

For  I  acknowledge  my  fault :  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me. 

Thou  shalt  purge  me  with  hyssop,  and  I  shall 
be  clean ;  thou  shalt  wash  me.  and  1  shall  be 
whiter  than  snow. 

Thou  shalt  make  me  hear  of  joy  and  glad- 
ness ;  that  the  bones  which  thou  hast  broken  may 
rejoice. 

Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins  :  and  put  out  all 
my  misdeeds. 

Make  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God ;  and  renew  a 
right  spirit  within  me. 

Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence  :  and  take 
not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me. 

O  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again ;  and 
stablish  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 

Then  shall  I  teach  thy  ways  unto  the  wicked ; 
and  sinners  shall  be  converted  unto  thee. 

Deliver  me  from  blood-guiltiness,  O  God.  thou 
that  art  the  God  of  my  health ;  and  my  tongue 
shall  sing  of  thy  righteousness. 

Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  O  Lord ;  and  my 
mouth  shall  show  thy  praise. 

For  thou   desirest   no    sacrifice,   else  would   I 


FOR    THE    VISITATION    OF    PRISONERS.     317 

give  it  thee ;  but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt 
offerings. 

The  sacrifice  of  God  is  a  troubled  spirit  ;  a 
broken  and  contrite  heart,  0  God,  shalt  thou  not 
despise. 

If  Then  the  Minister  shall  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

(~\  LORD,  we  beseech  thee,  mercifully  hear 
^^  our  prayers,  and  spare  all  those  who  confess 
their  sins  unto  thee  ;  that  they,  whose  con- 
sciences by  sin  are  accused,  by  thy  merciful 
pardon  may  be  absolved,  through  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

(~\  GOD,  whose  mercy  is  everlasting,  and  power 
^-^  infinite  ;  look  down  with  pity  and  compassion 
upon  the  sufferings  of  this  thy  servant  ;  and 
whether  thou  visitest  for  trial  of  his  patience, 
or  punishment  of  his  offences,  enable  him  by 
thy  grace  cheerfully  to  submit  himself  to  thy 
holy  will  and  pleasure.  Go  not  far  from  those, 
O  Lord,  whom  thou  hast  laid  in  a  place  of  dark- 
ness, and  in  the  deep  ;  and  forasmuch  as  thou 
hast  not  cut  him  off  suddenly,  but  chastenest 
him  as  a  father ;  grant  that  he,  duly  considering 
thy  great  mercies,  may  be  unfeignedly  thankful, 
and  turn  unto  thee  with  true  repentance  and  sin- 
cerity of  heart,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

27* 


318  A    FORM    OF    PRAYER 

If  Prayers  for  persons  under  sentence  of  death. 

^[  When  a  criminal  is  under  sentence  of  death,  the  Minister 
shall  proceed,  immediately  after  the  Collect,  0  God  who 
sparest,  &c.  to  exhort  him  after  this  form,  or  other  like: 

T^ EARLY  beloved,  it  hath  pleased  your  Heav- 
-*-^  enly  Father,  in  his  justice,  to  bring  you  un- 
der the  sentence  and  condemnation  of  the  law  : 
You  are  shortly  to  suffer  death  in  such  a  manner, 
that  others,  warned  by  your  example,  may  be  the 
more  afraid  to  offend  ;  and  we  pray  God,  that 
you  may  make  such  use  of  your  punishments  in 
this  world,  that  your  soul  may  be  saved  in  the 
world  to  come. 

Wherefore  we  come  to  you  in  the  bowels  of 
compassion  ;  and,  being  desirous  that  you  should 
avoid  presumption  on  the  one  hand,  and  despair 
on  the  other,  shall  plainly  lay  before  you  the 
wretchedness  of  your  condition,  and  declare  how 
far  you  ought  to  depend  on  the  mercies  of 
God,  and  the  merits  of  our  Saviour.  Consider 
then  seriously  with  yourself,  in  all  appearance 
the  time  of  your  dissolution  draweth  near ;  your 
sins  have  laid  fast  hold  upon  you  ;  you  are  soon 
to  be  removed  from  among  men  by  a  violent 
death  ;  and  you  shall  fade  away  suddenly  like 
the  grass,  which  in  the  morning  is  green  and 
groweth  up,  but  in  the  evening  is  cut  down,  dried 
up  and  withered.  After  you  have  thus  finished 
the  course  of  a  sinful  and  miserable  life,  you 
shall  appear  before  your  Heavenly  Judge,  to  an- 
swer for  your  misdeeds. 

Your  sins  have  brought  you  to  this  dreadful 


FOR    THE    VISITATION    OF    PRISONERS.     319 

end ;  therefore  your  part  and  duty  is,  my  brother, 
humbly  to  confess  and  bewail  your  great  and 
manifold  offences,  and  to  repent  you  truly  of 
your  sins,  as  you  tender  the  eternal  salvation  of 
your  soul. 

Be  not  deceived  with  a  vain  and  presumptuous 
expectation  of  God's  favor,  nor  say  within  yourself, 
Peace,  peace,  where  there  is  no  peace ;  for  there 
is  no  peace,  saith  my  God,  to  the  wicked.  God  is 
not  mocked  ;  he  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  behold 
iniquity ;  and  without  holiness  no  man  shall  see 
the  Lord.  On  the  other  hand,  despair  not  of 
God's  mercy,  though  trouble  is  on  every  side  ; 
for  God  shutteth  not  up  his  mercies  for  ever  in 
displeasure  :  But  if  we  confess  our  sins,  he  is 
faithful  and  just  to  forgive  us  our  sins,  and  to 
cleanse  us  from  all  unrighteousness.  Do  not 
either  way  abuse  the  goodness  of  God,  who  call- 
eth  us  mercifully  to  amendment,  and  of  his  end- 
less pity  promiseth  us  forgiveness  of  that  which 
is  past,  if  with  a  perfect  and  true  heart  we  return 
unto  him. 

Since,  therefore,  you  are  soon  to  pass  into  an 
endless  and  unchangeable  state,  and  your  future 
happiness  or  misery  depends  upon  the  few  mo- 
ments which  are  left  you  ;  I  require  you  strictly 
to  examine  yourself,  and  your  estate  both  toward 
God  and  toward  man  ;  and  let  no  worldly  con- 
sideration hinder  you  from  making  a  true  and 
full  confession  of  your  sins,  and  giving  all  the 
satisfaction  which  is  in  your  power  to  every  one 
whom  you   have   wronged   or  injured  ;  that  you 


320  A    FORM    OF    PRATER 

may  find  mercy  at  your  Heavenly  Fathers 
hand,  for  Christ's  sake,  and  not  be  condemned 
in  the  dreadful  day  of  judgment. 

Lastly,  beloved,  submit  yourself  with  Christian 
resignation  to  the  just  judgment  of  God  which 
your  own  crimes  have  brought  upon  you,  and  be 
in  charity  with  all  men  ;  being  ready  sincerely 
to  forgive  all  such  as  have  offended  you,  not  ex- 
cepting those  who  have  prosecuted  you  even 
unto  death  :  and,  though  this  may  seem  a  hard 
saying,  yet  know  assuredly,  that  without  it  your 
charity  is  not  yet  perfect.  And  fail  not  earnestly 
to  endeavor  and  pray  for  this  blessed  temper  and 
composure  of  mind.  So  may  you  cast  yourself 
with  an  entire  dependence  upon  the  mercies  of 
God,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  and  Re- 
deemer Jesus  Christ. 

*~  Then  shall  the  Minister  examine  whether  he  repent  him 
truly  of  his  sins,  exhorting  him  to  a  particular  confession 
of  the  sin  for  which  he  is  condemned;  and  upon  confes- 
sion, he  shall  instruct  him  what  satisfaction  ought  to  be 
made  to  those  whom  he  has  offended  thereby ;  and  if  he 
knoweth  any  combinations  in  wickedness,  or  any  evil  prac- 
tices designed  against  others,  let  him  be  admonished  to  the 
utmost  of  his  power  to  discover  and  prevent  them. 

^[  After  this  confession,  the  Minister  shall  declare  to  him  the 
pardoning  mercy  of  God,  in  the  form  which  is  used  in  the 
Communion  Service. 

%  After  which  shall  be  said  the  Collect  following : 

f~\  HOLY  Jesus,  who  of  thine  infinite  good- 
^-^  ness,  didst  accept  the  conversion  of  a  sinner 
on  the  cross  ;  open  thine  eye  of  mercy  upon  this 
thy   servant,  who   desireth   pardon    and  forgive- 


FOR    THE    VISITATION    OF   PRISONERS.     321 

ness  though  in  his  latest  hour  he  turneth  unto 
thee.  Renew  in  him  whatsoever  hath  been  de- 
cayed by  his  own  carnal  will  and  frailness. 
Consider  his  contrition  ;  accept  his  repentance  ; 
and  forasmuch  as  he  putteth  his  full  trust  only 
in  thy  mercy,  impute  not  unto  him  his  former 
sins,  but  strengthen  him  with  thy  blessed  Spirit ; 
and  when  thou  art  pleased  to  take  him  hence, 
take  him  unto  thy  favor :  This  we  beg  through  thy 
merits,  0  Lord,  our  Saviour  and  our  Redeemer. 
Amen. 

If  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 
C\   SAVIOUR  of  the  world,  who  by  thy  cross 
^-^  and  precious  blood  hast  redeemed  us,  save 
us,   and   help   us,  we    humbly   beseech    thee,  O 
Lord. 

^  Then  the  Minister,  standing,  shall  say, 
TX  the  midst  of  life  we  are  in  death  :  of  whom 
may  we  seek  for  succor,  but  of  thee,  O  Lord, 
who  for  our  sins  art  justly  displeased  ? 

Yet,  O  Father  most  holy,  0  Lord  most  mighty, 
O  holy  and  most  merciful  Saviour,  deliver  us 
not  into  the  bitter  pains  of  eternal  death. 

Thou  knowest,  Lord,  the  secrets  of  our  hearts ; 
shut  not  thy  merciful  ears  to  our  prayers ;  but 
spare  us,  Lord  most  holy,  O  Father  most  mighty, 
O  holy  and  merciful  Saviour,  thou  most  worthy 
Judge  eternal,  suffer  us  not,  at  our  last  hour,  for 
any  pains  of  death  to  fall  from  thee. 


322  VISITATION    OF    PRISONERS. 

H"  Then  shall  the  Minister  say, 

TNTO  God's  gracious  mercy  and  protection 
*^  we  commit  thee  :  The  Lord  bless  thee  and 
keep  thee ;  The  Lord  make  his  face  to  shine 
upon  thee,  and  be  gracious  unto  thee ;  The  Lord 
lift  up  his  countenance  upon  thee,  and  give  thee 
peace  both  now  and  evermore. 

Tf  At  the  time  of  Execution,  besides  all,  or  such  parts  of  the 
foregoing  office  as  the  Minister  shall  judge  proper,  shall  be 
said  the  Commendatory  Prayer  for  a  person  at  the  point  of 
departure,  as  it  is  in  the  Visitation  of  the  Sick. 

%  A  Prayer  for  imprisoned  persons. 

TVTOST  gracious  Father,  look  down  in  pity  and 
compassion  upon  these  sorrowing  persons, 
thine  afflicted  servants,  who  are  fallen  under  the 
misery  of  a  close  restraint.  Give  them  always  a 
deep  sense  of  their  sins,  and  of  thy  fatherly  love 
and  correction  ;  and  the  more  their  confinement 
presseth  hard  upon  them,  the  more  let  the  com- 
forts of  thy  grace  and  mercy  abound  toward 
them.  Give  to  them  a  meek  and  forgiving  spirit 
toward  all  those  who  have  confined  them,  and  a 
full  purpose  to  repair  all  the  injuries  and  losses 
which  others  have  sustained  by  them.  Raise 
them  up  friends  to  pity  and  relieve  them  ;  give 
them  the  continued  comfort  of  thy  countenance 
here  ;  and  so  sanctify  their  afflictions,  that  they 
may  work  for  them  an  eternal  weight  of  glory, 
through  the  merits  and  mediation  of  Jesus  Christ 
thy  Son  our  Lord.     Amen. 


A    FORM    OF 

FOR  THE  FRUITS  OF  THE  EARTH, 

AND    ALL    THE 

OTHER  BLESSINGS  OF  GOD'S  MERCIFUL  PROVIDENCE. 


Tf  To  be  used  yearly,  and  on  such  days  as  may  be  appointed 
by  the  Civil  authority. 

Tf  The  service  to  be  as  usual,  except  when  it  is  hereby  other- 
wise appointed. 

Tf  Appropriate  sentences  to  be  selected  at  the  beginning  of 
Morning  Prayer. 

Tf  Instead  of  0  come  let  us  sing,  &c.  the  following  shall  be 
said  or  sung: 

TDRAISE  ye  the  Lord;  for  it  is  good  to  sing 
■*■  praises  unto  our  God  ;  for  it  is  pleasant,  and 
praise  is  comely. 

The  Lord  doth  build  up  Jerusalem  ;  he  gath- 
ereth  together  the  outcasts  of  Israel. 

He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart,  and 
bindeth  up  their  wounds. 

He  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and  pre- 
pareth  rain  for  the  earth  ;  he  maketh  the  grass  to 
grow  upon  the  mountains. 

He  giveth  to  the  beast  his  food ;  and  to  the 
young  ravens  which  cry. 


324  PRAYER    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

Praise  the  Lord,  O  Jerusalem  :  Praise  thy  God, 
0  Sion. 

For  he  hath  strengthened  the  bars  of  thy  gates  ; 
he  hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  finest  of  the  wheat. 

If  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  one  of  the  Selections,  or  some 
other  portion  of  the  Psalms,  at  the  discretion  of  the  Min- 
ister. 

Tf  After  the  General  Thanksgiving,  shall  be  said: 

TV/TOST  gracious  and  heavenly  Father,  we  yield 
thee  unfeigned  thanks  and  praise,  as  for  all 
thy  mercies,  so  especially  for  the  returns  of  seed- 
time and  harvest,  and  for  crowning  the  year  with 
thy  goodness,  in  the  increase  of  the  ground,  and 
the  gathering  in  of  the  fruits  thereof.  And,  we 
beseech  thee,  give  us  a  just  sense  of  this  great 
mercy ;  such  as  may  appear  in  our  lives,  by  an 
humble,  holy,  and  obedient  walking  before  thee 
all  our  days  ;  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ; 
to  whom,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  be  all 
glory  and  honor,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

If  The  Collect  to  be  used  instead  of  that  for  the  day. 

(\  MOST  merciful  Father,  who  hast  blessed 
^^  the  labors  of  the  husbandman  in  the  returns 
of  the  fruits  of  the  earth ;  we  give  thee  humble 
and  hearty  thanks  for  this  thy  bounty ;  beseech- 
ing thee  to  continue  thy  loving  kindness  to  us  ; 
that  our  land  may  still  yield  her  increase,  to  thy 
glory  and  our  comfort,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 


PRAYKR    AND    THANKSGIVING. 

the   epistle.     St.  James  i.  16. 

T\0  not  err,  my  beloved  brethren  ;  every  good 
*^  gift  and  every  perfect  gift  is  from  above  ; 
and  cometh  down  from  the  Father  of  lights,  with 
whom  is  no  variableness,  neither  shadow  of  turn- 
ing. Wherefore,  my  beloved  brethren,  let  every 
man  be  swift  to  hear,  slow  to  speak,  slow  to 
wrath  ;  for  the  wrath  of  man  worketh  not  the 
righteousness  of  God.  Wherefore  lay  apart  all 
filthiness  and  superfluity  of  naughtiness,  and  re- 
ceive with  meekness  the  ingrafted  word,  which 
is  able  to  save  your  souls.  Be  ye  doers  of  the 
word ;  and  not  hearers  only,  deceiving  your  own 
selves.  For  if  any  be  a  hearer  of  the  word  and 
not  a  doer,  he  is  like  unto  a  man  beholding  his 
natural  face  in  a  glass  ;  for  he  beholdeth  himself, 
and  goeth  his  way,  and  straightway  forgetteth 
what  manner  of  man  he  was.  But  whoso  looketh 
into  the  perfect  law  of  liberty,  and  continueth 
therein,  he  being  not  a  forgetful  hearer,  but  a 
doer  of  the  work,  this  man  shall  be  blessed  in  his 
deed.  If  any  man  among  you  seem  to  be  re- 
ligious, and  bridleth  not  his  tongue,  but  deceiveth 
his  own  heart,  this  man's  religion  is  vain.  Pure 
religion  and  undefiled  before  Almighty  God  and 
the  Father  is  this  :  to  visit  the  fatherless  and 
widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to  keep  himself 
unspotted  from  the  world. 

the  gospel.     St.  Matt.  v.  43. 

XTE  have  heard  that  it  hath  been   said,  Thou 
shalt  love  thy  neighbor  and  hate  thine  enemy. 
28 


326  PRAYER   AND    THANKSGIVING. 

But  I  say  unto  you,  Love  your  enemies,  bless 
them  that  curse  you,  do  good  to  them  that  hate 
you,  and  pray  for  them  which  despitefully  use 
you  and  persecute  you  ;  that  ye  may  be  the  chil- 
dren of  your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  :  for  he 
maketh  his  sun  to  rise  on  the  evil  and  on  the 
good,  and  sendeth  rain  on  the  just  and  on  the 
unjust.  For  if  ye  love  them  which  love  you, 
what  reward  have  ye  ?  do  not  even  the  publicans 
the  same  ?  Or  if  ye  salute  your  brethren  only, 
what  do  ye  more  than  others  ?  do  not  even  the 
publicans  so  ?  Be  ye  therefore  perfect,  even  as 
your  Father  which  is  in  heaven  is  perfect. 


THE    PSALTER, 


Selections  from  tlje  psalms  of  23atottr. 


T  To  be  read  at  the  discretion  of  the  Minister  in  Morning 
and  Evening  Prayer. 


THE  FIRST  DAY. 
MORNING. 

X>  LESSED  is  the  man  that  hath  not  walked  in 
•^  the  counsel  of  the  ungodly,  nor  stood  in  the 
way  of  sinners,  and  hath  not  sat  in  the  seat  of 
the  scornful. 

2  But  his  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord, 
and  in  his  law  will  he  exercise  himself  day  and 
night. 

3  And  he  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the 
water-side,  that  will  bring  forth  his  fruit  in  due 
season. 

4  As  for  the  ungodly,  it  is  not  so  with  them  ; 
but  they  are  like  the  chaff,  which  the  wind  scat- 
tereth  away  from  the  face  of  the  earth. 

5  Be  wise  now,  therefore,  O  ye  kings ;  be 
learned,  ye  that  are  judges  of  the  earth. 

6  Serve  the  Lord  in  fear,  and  rejoice  unto 
him  with  reverence. 


328  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    I. 

7  I  did  call  upon  the  Lord  with  my  voice,  and 
he  heard  me  out  of  his  holy  hill. 

8  Salvation  belongeth  unto  the  Lord  ;  and  thy 
blessing  is  upon  thy  people. 

9  Stand  in  awe,  and  sin  not;  commune  with 
your  own  heart,  and  in  your  chamber,  and  be 
still. 

10  Offer  the  sacrifice  of  righteousness,  and  put 
your  trust  in  the  Lord. 

Ill  will  lay  me  down  in  peace,  and  take  my 
rest ;  for  it  is  thou,  Lord,  only  that  maketh  me 
dwell  in  safety. 

12  0  hearken  thou  unto  the  voice  of  my  call- 
ing, my  King  and  my  God :  for  unto  thee  will  I 
make  my  prayer. 

13  For  thou  art  the  God  that  hast  no  pleasure 
in  wickedness  ;  neither  shall  any  evil  dwell  with 
thee. 

14  For  thou,  Lord,  wilt  give  thy  blessing  unto 
the  righteous,  and  with  thy  favorable  kindness 
wilt  thou  defend  him,  as  with  a  shield. 

EVENING. 

f~\  LORD,  rebuke  me  not  in  thine  indignation, 
^-^  neither  chasten  me  in  thy  displeasure. 

2  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  I  am 
weak  : 

3  Turn  thee,  O  Lord,  and  deliver  my  soul ;  O 
save  me,  for  thy  mercies'  sake  : 

4  O  Lord,  my  God,  in  thee  have  I  put  my 
trust ;  save  me  from  all  that  persecute  me,  and 
deliver  me. 


DAY    IT.  THE    PSALTER.  329 

5  O  let  the  wickedness  of  the  ungodly  come  to 
an  end  ;  but  guide  thou  the  just. 

6  O  Lord,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy 
name  in  all  the  world ;  thou  that  hast  set  thy  glo- 
ry above  the  heavens  ! 

7  What  is  man,  that  thou  art  mindful  of  him  ? 
and  the  son  of  man  that  thou  visitest  him  ? 

8  Thou  madest  him  lower  than  the  angels,  to 
crown  him  with  glory  and  worship. 

9  Thou  makest  him  to  have  dominion  of  the 
works  of  thy  hands  :  and  thou  hast  put  all  things 
in  subjection  under  his  feet. 

10  O  Lord,  our  Governor,  how  excellent  is  thy 
name  in  all  the  world  ! 


I 


THE  SECOND  DAY. 
MORNING. 

WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  with 
my  whole  heart ;  I  will  speak  of  all  thy  mar- 
vellous works. 

2  But  the  Lord  shall  endure  for  ever ;  he  hath 
also  prepared  his  seat  for  judgment. 

3  For  he  shall  judge  the  world  in  righteousness, 
and  minister  true  judgment  unto  the  people. 

4  The  Lord  also  will  be  a  defence  for  the  op- 
pressed, even  a  refuge  in  due  time  of  trouble. 

5  And  they  that  know  thy  name  will  put  their 
trust  in  thee ;  for  thou,  Lord,  hast  never  failed 
them  that  seek  thee. 

28* 


330  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    II. 

6  The  ungodly  is  so  proud,  that  he  careth  not 
for  God,  neither  is  God  in  all  his  thoughts. 

7  His  mouth  is  full  of  cursing,  deceit,  and 
fraud ;  under  his  tongue  is  ungodliness  and  van- 
ity. 

8  Break  thou  the  power  of  the  ungodly  and 
malicious ;  take  away  his  ungodliness,  and  thou 
shalt  find  none. 

9  The  Lord  is  King  for  ever  and  ever,  and  the 
heathen  are  perished  out  of  the  land. 

10  The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  temple  ;  the  Lord's 
seat  is  in  heaven. 

11  The  Lord  alloweth  the  righteous;  but  the 
ungodly,  and  him  that  delighteth  in  wickedness, 
doth  his  soul  abhor. 

12  For  the  righteous  Lord  loveth  righteous- 
ness :  his  countenance  will  behold  the  thing  that 
is  just. 

EVENING. 

HTHE  words  of  the  Lord  are  pure  words,  even 
-*-  as  the  silver  which  from  the  earth  is  tried, 
and  purified  seven  times  in  the  fire. 

2  I  will  sing  of  the  Lord,  because  he  hath 
dealt  so  lovingly  with  me  :  yea,  I  will  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord  most  Highest. 

3  The  fool  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There  is  no 
God. 

4  They  are  corrupt,  and  become  abominable 
in  their  doings  ;  there  is  none  that  doeth  good,  no 
not  one. 

5  The  Lord  looked  down  from  heaven  upon 


DAT    III.  THE    PSALTER.  331 

the  children  of  men,  to  see  if  there  were  any  that 
would  understand,  and  seek  after  God : 

6  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they 
are  altogether  become  abominable  ;  there  is  none 
that  doeth  good,  no  not  one. 


THE  THIRD  DAY. 
MORNING. 

T  ORD,  who  shall  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  ?  or 
-^  who  shall  rest  upon  thy  holy  hill  ? 

2  Even  he  that  leadeth  an  uncorrupt  life,  and 
doeth  the  thing  which  is  right,  and  speaketh  the 
truth  from  his  heart : 

3  He  that  hath  used  no  deceit  in  his  tongue, 
nor  done  evil  to  his  neighbor,  and  hath  not  slan- 
dered his  neighbor. 

4  He  that  sweareth  unto  his  neighbor,  and  dis- 
appointed him  not,  though  it  were  to  his  own 
hindrance  : 

5  Whoso  doeth  these  things  shall  never  fall. 

6  All  my  delight  is  upon  the  saints  that  are  in 
the  earth,  and  upon  such  as  excel  in  virtue. 

7  I  have  set  God  always  before  me  ;  for  he  is 
on  my  right  hand,  therefore  I  shall  not  fall. 

8  Thou  shalt  show  me  the  path  of  life  :  in  thy 
presence  is  the  fulness  of  joy,  and  at  thy  right 
hand  there  is  pleasure  for  evermore. 

EVENING. 

WILL  love  thee,  O  Lord,  my  strength.     The 
Lord  is  my  stony  rock,  and  my  defence,  my 


332  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   IV. 

Saviour,  my  God,  and  my  might,  in  whom  I  will 
trust :  my  buckler,  the  horn  also  of  my  salvation, 
and  my  refuge. 

2  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  which  is  worthy  to 
be  praised  ;  so  shall  I  be  safe  from  mine  enemies. 

3  The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  me,  and  the 
overflowings  of  ungodliness  made  me  afraid. 

4  The  pains  of  hell  came  about  me ;  the  snares 
of  death  overtook  me. 

5  In  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon  the  Lord,  and 
complain  unto  my  God. 

6  He  shall  send  down  from  on  high  to  fetch  me, 
and  shall  take  me  out  of  many  waters. 

7  He  shall  deliver  me  from  my  strongest  enemy, 
and  from  them  which  hate  me  ;  for  they  are  too 
mighty  for  me. 

8  The  Lord  shall  reward  me  after  my  righteous 
dealing,  according  to  the  cleanness  of  my  hands 
shall  he  recompense  me. 

9  The  way  of  God  is  an  undefiled  way ;  the 
word  of  the  Lord  also  is  tried  in  the  fire  ;  he  is  the 
defender  of  all  them  that  put  their  trust  in  him. 


THE  FOURTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

rflHE  law  of  the  Lord  is  an  undefiled  law.  con- 
■*■  verting  the  soul ;  the  testimony  of  the  Lord  is 
sure,  and  giveth  wisdom  unto  the  simple. 

2  The  statutes  of  the  Lord  are  right,  and  re- 


DAY    IV.  THE    PSALTER.  333 

joice  the  heart ;  the  commandment  of  the  Lord  is 
pure,  and  giveth  light  unto  the  eves. 

3  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  clean,  and  endureth 
for  ever  ;  the  judgments  of  the  Lord  are  true,  and 
righteous  altogether. 

4  Keep  thy  servant  also  from  presumptuous 
sins,  lest  they  get  the  dominion  over  me  ;  so 
shall  I  be  undefiled,  and  innocent  from  the  great 
offence. 

5  Let  the  words  of  my  mouth,  and  the  medi- 
tation of  my  heart,  be  always  acceptable  in  thy 
sight. 

6  O  Lord,  my  strength  and  my  Redeemer. 

7  The  Lord  hear  thee  in  the  day  of  trouble ; 
the  name  of  the  God  of  Jacob  defend  thee  : 

8  Grant  thee  thy  heart's  desire,  and  fulfil  all 
thy  mind. 

9  Be  thou  exalted,  Lord,  in  thine  own  strength  ; 
so  will  we  sing  and  praise  thy  power. 

EVENING. 

/^\UR  fathers  hoped  in  thee ;  they  trusted  in 
^^   thee,  and  thou  didst  deliver  them. 

2  They  called  upon  thee,  and  were  holpen  ; 
they  put  their  trust  in  thee,  and  were  not  con- 
founded. 

3  O  go  not  from  me  ;  for  trouble  is  hard  at 
hand,  and  there  is  none  to  help  me. 

4  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  that  fear  him ;  magnify 
him,  all  ye  of  the  seed  of  Jacob  ;  and  fear  him,  all 
ye  seed  of  Israel. 

5  All  the  ends  of  the  world  shall  remember 


334  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   V. 

themselves,  and  be  turned  unto  the  Lord  :  and  all 
the  kindreds  of  the  nations  shall  worship  before 
him. 

6  For  the  kingdom  is  the  Lord's,  and  he  is  the 
Governor  among  the  people. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  shepherd ;  therefore  can  I 
lack  nothing. 

8  Yea,  though  I  walk  through  the  valley  of 
the  shadow  of  death,  I  will  fear  no  evil ;  for 
thou  art  with  me,  thy  rod  and  thy  staff  comfort 
me. 

9  But  thy  loving  kindness  and  mercy  shall  fol- 
low me  all  the  days  of  my  life ;  and  I  will  dwell 
in  the  house  of  the  Lord  for  ever. 


THE  FIFTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

HP  HE  earth  is  the  Lord's,  and  all  that  therein 
■*-    is  ;  the  compass  of  the  world,  and  they  that 
dwell  therein. 

2  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ?  Even  the  Lord 
of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

3  For  all  they  that  hope  in  thee  shall  not  be 
ashamed ;  but  such  as  transgress  without  a  cause, 
shall  be  put  to  confusion. 

4  Show  me  thy  ways,  O  Lord,  and  teach  me 
thy  paths. 

5  O  remember  not  the  sins  and  offences  of  my 
youth  ;  but  according  to  thy  mercy  think  thou 
upon  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  goodness. 


DAY   V.  THE    PSALTER.  335 

6  Gracious  and  righteous  is  the  Lord  ;  there- 
fore will  he  teach  sinners  in  the  way. 

7  Them  that  are  meek  shall  he  guide  in  judg- 
ment ;  and  such  as  are  gentle,  them  shall  he 
learn  his  way. 

8  All  the  paths  of  the  Lord  are  mercy  and 
truth,  unto  such  as  keep  his  covenant  and  his 
testimonies. 

9  What  man  is  he  that  feareth  the  Lord  ?  him 
shall  he  teach  in  the  way  that  he  shall  choose. 

10  His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease,  and  his  seed 
shall  inherit  the  land. 

11  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  among  them  that 
fear  him,  and  he  will  show  them  his  covenant. 

12  Examine  me,  O  Lord,  and  prove  me  ;  try 
out  my  reins  and  my  heart. 

13  For  thy  loving  kindness  is  ever  before  mine 
eyes ;  and  I  will  walk  in  thy  truth. 

14  Lord,  I  have  loved  the  habitation  of  thy 
house,  and  the  place  where  thine  honor  dwell- 
eth. 

EVENING. 

HHHE  Lord  is  my  light  and  my  salvation,  whom 
then  shall  I  fear  ?  the  Lord  is  the  strength 
of  my  life,  of  whom  then  shall  I  be  afraid  ? 

2  Hearken  unto  my  voice,  O  Lord,  when  I  cry 
unto  thee  ;  have  mercy  upon  me  and  hear  me. 

3  O  hide  not  thou  thy  face  from  me,  nor  cast 
thy  servant  away  in  displeasure. 

4  Thou  hast  been  my  succor,  leave  me  not, 
neither  forsake  me,  O  God  of  my  salvation. 


336  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    VI. 

5  Hear  the  voice  of  my  humble  petitions, 
when  I  cry  unto  thee  ;  when  I  hold  up  my  hands 
toward  the  mercy  seat  of  thy  holy  temple. 

6  Praised  be  the  Lord  ;  for  he  hath  heard  the 
voice  of  my  humble  petitions. 

7  The  Lord  is  my  strength,  and  he  is  the 
wholesome  defence  of  his  anointed. 

8  O  save  thy  people,  and  give  thy  blessing 
unto  thine  inheritance  ;  feed  them  and  set  them 
up  for  ever. 

9  Give  the  Lord  the  honor  due  unto  his  name ; 
worship  the  Lord  with  holy  worship. 

10  It  is  the  Lord  that  commandeth  the  waters  ; 
it  is  the  glorious  God  that  maketh  the  thunder. 

11  It  is  the  Lord  that  ruleth  the  sea;  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  is  mighty  in  operation  ;  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  is  a  glorious  voice. 

12  The  Lord  sitteth  above  the  water  flood,  and 
the  Lord  remaineth  a  King  for  ever. 

13  The  Lord  shall  give  strength  unto  his  peo- 
ple ;  the  Lord  shall  give  his  people  the  blessing 
of  peace. 


THE  SIXTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

Q IXG  praises  unto  the  Lord,  0  ye  saints  of  his ; 
^  and  give  thanks  unto  him,  for  a  remembrance 
of  his  holiness. 

2  Hear,  O  Lord,  and  have  mercy  upon   me  ; 
Lord,  be  thou  my  helper. 


DAY    VI.  THE    PSALTER.  337 

3  Thou  hast  turned  my  heaviness  into  joy  ; 
thou  hast  put  off  my  sackcloth,  and  girded  me 
with  gladness : 

4  Therefore  shall  every  good  man  sing  of  thy 
praise  without  ceasing  :  0  my  God,  I  will  give 
thanks  unto  thee  for  ever. 

5  Into  thy  hands  I  commend  my  spirit ;  for 
thou  hast  redeemed  me,  O  Lord,  thou  God  of 
truth. 

6  Show  thy  servant  the  light  of  thy  counte- 
nance, and  save  me  for  thy  mercies'  sake. 

7  O  how  plentiful  is  thy  goodness,  which  thou 
hast  laid  up  for  them  that  fear  thee,  and  that  thou 
hast  prepared  for  them  that  put  their  trust  in  thee, 
even  before  the  sons  of  men. 

8  Blessed  is  the  man  unto  whom  the  Lord 
imputeth  no  sin,  and  in  whose  spirit  there  is  no 
guile. 

9  I  will  acknowledge  my  sin  unto  thee  ;  and 
mine  unrighteousness  have  I  not  hid. 

10  I  said.  I  will  confess  my  sins  unto  the 
Lord  ;  and  so  thou  forgavest  the  wickedness  of 
my  sin. 

11  Be  glad,  O  ye  righteous,  and  rejoice  in 
the  Lord ;  and  be  joyful,  all  ye  that  are  true  of 
heart. 

12  Rejoice  in  the  Lord.  0  ye  righteous  ;  for  it 
becometh  well  the  just  to  be  thankful. 

13  For  the  word  of  the  Lord  is  true,  and  all 
his  works  are  faithful. 

14  He  loveth  righteousness  and  judgment;  the 
earth  is  full  of  the  goodness  of  the  Lord. 

29 


338  THE  PSALTER.  DAY  VI. 

EVENING. 

T  ET  all  the  earth  fear  the  Lord  :  stand  in  awe 
-*-^  of  him,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world  ; 

2  For  he  spake,  and  it  was  done ;  he  com- 
manded, and  it  stood  fast. 

3  The  counsel  of  the  Lord  shall  endure  for 
ever,  and  the  thoughts  of  his  heart  from  genera- 
tion to  generation. 

4  Behold  the  eye  of  the  Lord  is  upon  them 
that  fear  him,  and  upon  them  that  put  their  trust 
in  his  mercy  ; 

5  Our  soul  hath  patiently  tarried  for  the  Lord ; 
for  he  is  our  help  and  our  shield. 

6  For  our  heart  shall  rejoice  in  him  ;  because 
we  have  hoped  in  his  holy  name. 

7  Let  thy  merciful  kindness,  O  Lord,  be  upon 
us,  like  as  we  do  put  our  trust  in  thee. 

8  I  will  always  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  his 
praise  shall  ever  be  in  my  mouth. 

9  0  praise  the  Lord  with  me ;  and  let  us  mag- 
nify his  name  together. 

10  The  angel  of  the  Lord  tarrieth  round  about 
them  that  fear  him,  and  delivereth  them. 

11  Keep  thy  tongue  from  evil,  and  thy  lips, 
that  they  speak  no  guile. 

12  Eschew  evil,  and  do  good  ;  seek  peace,  and 
ensue  it. 

13  The  eyes  of  the  Lord  are  over  the  right- 
eous, and  his  ears  are  open  unto  their  prayers. 

14  The  countenance  of  the  Lord  is  against 
them  that  do  evil,  to  root  out  the  remembrance 
of  them  from  the  earth. 


DAY  VII.  THE    PSALTER.  339 

15  The  righteous  cry,  and  the  Lord  heareth 
them,  and  delivereth  them  out  of  all  their  troub- 
les. 

16  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  them  that  are  of  a 
contrite  heart,  and  will  save  such  as  be  of  an 
humble  spirit. 

17  Great  are  the  troubles  of  the  righteous; 
but  the  Lord  delivereth  him  out  of  all. 

18  But  misfortune  shall  slay  the  ungodly;  and 
they  that  hate  the  righteous  shall  be  desolate. 


THE  SEVENTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

TUDGE  me,  O  Lord,  my  God,  according  to  thy 
**  righteousness,  and  let  them  not  triumph  over 
me. 

2  And  as  for  my  tongue,  it  shall  be  talking  of 
thy  righteousness,  and  of  thy  praise,  all  the  day 
long. 

3  My  heart  showeth  me  the  wickedness  of  the 
ungodly,  that  there  is  no  fear  of  God  before  his 
eyes. 

4  For  he  flattereth  himself  in  his  own  sight, 
until  his  abominable  sin  be  found  out. 

5  He  imagineth  mischief  upon  his  bed,  and 
hath  set  himself  in  no  good  way ;  neither  doth  he 
abhor  any  thing  that  is  evil. 

6  Thy  mercy,  O  Lord,  reacheth  unto  the  heav- 
ens, and  thy  faithfulness  unto  the  clouds. 


340  THE    PSALTER.  DAY  VII. 

7  Thou,  Lord,  shalt  save  both  man  and  beast ; 
how  excellent  is  thy  mercy,  O  God :  and  the 
children  of  men  shall  put  their  trust  under  the 
shadow  of  thy  wings. 

8  They  shall  be  satisfied  with  the  plenteousness 
of  thy  house ;  and  thou  shalt  give  them  drink  of 
thy  pleasures,  as  out  of  the  river. 

9  For  with  thee  is  the  well  of  life ;  and  in  thy 
light  shall  we  see  light. 

10  O  continue  forth  thy  loving  kindness  unto 
them  that  know  thee,  and  thy  righteousness  unto 
them  that  are  true  of  heart. 

11  O  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come  against 
me ;  and  let  not  the  hand  of  the  ungodly  cast  me 
down. 

1 2  There  are  they  fallen,  all  that  work  wicked- 
ness ;  they  are  cast  down  and  shall  not  be  able  to 
stand. 

EVENING. 

T^RET   not   thyself  because   of  the   ungodly ; 
neither   be    thou    envious   against   the    evil 
doers : 

2  Put  thou  thy  trust  in  the  Lord,  and  be  doing 
good :  dwell  in  the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be 
fed. 

3  Delight  thou  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  give 
thee  thy  heart's  desire. 

4  Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord,  and  put  thy 
trust  in  him,  and  he  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

5  He  shall  make  thy  righteousness  as  clear  as 
the  light;  and  thy  just  dealing  as  the  noon-day. 


DAT  VIII.  THE    PSALTER.  341 

6  Wicked  doers  shall  be  rooted  out ;  and  they 
that  patiently  abide  the  Lord,  those  shall  inherit 
the  land. 

7  But  the  meek-spirited  shall  possess  the  earth, 
and  shall  be  refreshed  in  the  multitude  of  peace. 

8  The  Lord  knoweth  the  days  of  the  godly; 
and  their  inheritance  shall  endure  for  ever. 

9  They  shall  not  be  confounded  in  the  perilous 
time ;  and  in  the  days  of  dearth  they  shall  have 
enough. 

10  The  ungodly  borroweth,  and  payeth  not 
again  ;  but  the  righteous  is  merciful  and  liberal. 

Ill  have  been  young,  and  now  am  old,  and 
yet  saw  I  never  the  righteous  forsaken,  nor  his 
seed  begging  their  bread. 

12  The  righteous  shall  inherit  the  land,  and 
dwell  therein  for  ever. 

13  Keep  innocency,  and  take  heed  unto  the 
thing  that  is  right ;  for  that  shall  bring  a  man 
peace  at  the  last. 


THE  EIGHTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

TDUT  me  not  to  rebuke,  O  Lord,  in  thine  anger; 
neither  chasten  me  in  thy  heavy  displeas- 
ure: 

2  For  in  thee,  O  Lord,  have  I  put  my  trust ; 
thou  shalt  answer  for  me,  O  Lord,  my  God. 

3  For  I  will  confess  my  wickedness,  and  be 
sorry  for  my  sin. 

29* 


342  THE    PSALTER.  DAY  VIII. 

4  Forsake  me  not,  0  Lord,  my  God ;  be  not 
thou  far  from  me. 

5  Haste  thee  to  help  me,  O  Lord,  God  of  my 
salvation. 

6  Behold,  thou  hast  made  my  days,  as  it  were, 
a  span  long,  and  mine  age  is  even  as  nothing  in 
respect  of  thee ;  and  verily  every  man  living  is 
altogether  vanity : 

7  For  man  walketh  in  a  vain  shadow,  and  dis- 
quieteth  himself  in  vain;  he  heapeth  up  riches, 
and  cannot  tell  who  shall  gather  them. 

8  And  now,  Lord,  what  is  my  hope  ?  Truly 
my  hope  is  even  in  thee. 

9  In  the  volume  of  the  book  it  is  written  of 
me,  that  I  should  fulfil  thy  will,  O  my  God ;  I 
am  content  to  do  it ;  yea,  thy  law  is  within  my 
heart. 

10  I  have  not  hid  thy  righteousness  within  my 
heart ;  my  talk  hath  been  of  thy  truth,  and  of  thy 
salvation. 

EVENING. 

T  SAID,  Lord,  be  merciful  unto  me  ;   heal  my 
-*-  soul,  for  I  have  sinned  against  thee. 

2  My  soul  is  athirst  for  God,  yea,  even  for  the 
living  God ;  when  shall  I  come  to  appear  before 
the  presence  of  God  ? 

3  Why  art  thou  so  full  of  heaviness,  O  my 
soul  ?    and  why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

4  Put  thy  trust  in  God  ;  for  I  will  yet  give 
him  thanks  for  the  help  of  his  countenance. 


DAY    IX.  THE    PSALTER.  343 

5  Why  art  thou  so  vexed,  0  my  soul  ?  and 
why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

6  O  put  thy  trust  in  God ;  for  I  will  yet  thank 
him,  which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance,  and 
my  God. 

7  O  send  out  thy  light  and  thy  truth,  that  they 
may  lead  me,  and  bring  me  unto  thy  holy  hill, 
and  to  thy  dwelling. 

8  And  that  I  may  go  unto  the  altar  of  God, 
even  unto  the  God  of  my  joy  and  gladness  ;  and 
upon  the  harp  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O 
God,  my  God. 

9  Why  art  thou  so  heavy,  O  my  soul  ?  and 
why  art  thou  so  disquieted  within  me  ? 

10  O  put  thy  trust  in  God ;  for  I  will  yet  give 
him  thanks,  which  is  the  help  of  my  countenance, 
and  my  God. 


THE  NINTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

T\^E  have  heard  with  our    ears,  O   God,  our 
*  '     fathers  have  told  us  what  thou  hast  done  in 
their  time  of  old. 

2  How  thou  hast  driven  out  the  heathen  with 
thy  hand,  and  planted  them  in ;  how  thou  hast 
destroyed  the  nations,  and  cast  them  out. 

3  For  they  gat  not  the  land  in  possession 
through  their  own  sword,  neither  was  it  their  own 
arm  that  helped  them ; 

4  But  thy  right  hand,  and  thine  arm,  and  the 


344  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    IX. 

light  of  thy  countenance  ;  because  thou  hadst  a 
favor  unto  them. 

5  Through  thee  will  we  overthrow  our  ene- 
mies, and  in  thy  name  will  we  tread  them  under 
that  rise  up  against  us. 

6  Thy  seat,  0  God,  endureth  for  ever ;  the 
sceptre  of  thy  kingdom  is  a  right  sceptre. 

7  Thou  hast  loved  righteousness,  and  hated 
iniquity ;  wherefore  God,  even  thy  God,  hath 
anointed  thee  with  the  oil  of  gladness  above  thy 
fellows. 

8  Instead  of  thy  fathers  thou  shalt  have  chil- 
dren, whom  thou  mayest  make  princes  in  all 
lands. 

9  I  will  remember  thy  name  from  one  gen- 
eration to  another  ;  therefore  shall  the  people 
give  thanks  unto  thee,  world  without  end. 

10  God  is  our  hope  and  strength,  a  very  pres- 
ent help  in  trouble. 

11  Therefore  will  we  not  fear,  though  the 
earth  be  moved,  and  though  the  hills  be  carried 
into  the  midst  of  the  sea. 

12  Though  the  waters  thereof  rage  and  swell, 
and  though  the  mountains  shake  at  the  tempest 
of  the  same. 

13  He  maketh  wars  to  cease  in  all  the  world; 
he  breaketh  the  bow,  and  knappeth  the  spear  in 
sunder,  and  burnetii  the  chariots  in  the  fire. 

14  Be  still,  then,  and  know  that  I  am  God:  I 
will  be  exalted  among  the  heathen,  and  I  will  be 
exalted  in  the  earth. 

15  The  Lord  of  hosts  is  with  us  ;  the  God  of 
Jacob  is  our  refuse. 


DAY   IX.  THE    PSALTEK.  345 

EVENING. 

r\   CLAP  jour  hands  together,  all  ye  people: 
^^   0  sing  unto  God  with  the  voice  of  melody. 

2  For  the  Lord  is  high,  and  to  be  feared  ;  he 
is  the  great  King  upon  all  the  earth. 

3  He  shall  subdue  the  people  under  us,  and 
the  nations  under  our  feet. 

4  He  shall  choose  out  a  heritage  for  us,  even 
the  worship  of  Jacob,  whom  he  loved. 

5  For  God  is  the  King  of  all  the  earth  :  sing 
ye  praises  with  understanding. 

6  God  reigneth  over  the  heathen  ;  God  sitteth 
upon  his  holy  seat. 

7  The  princes  of  the  people  are  joined  unto 
the  people  of  the  God  of  Abraham  ;  for  God, 
which  is  very  high  exalted,  doth  defend  the  earth 
as  it  were  with  a  shield. 

8  We  wait  for  thy  loving  kindness,  0  God,  in 
the  midst  of  thy  temple. 

9  O  God,  according  to  thy  name,  so  is  thy 
praise  unto  the  world's  end  ;  thy  right  hand  is 
full  of  righteousness. 

10  For  this  God  is  our  God  for  ever  and  ever : 
He  shall  be  our  guide  unto  death. 

11  O  hear  ye  this,  all  ye  people;  ponder  it 
with  your  ears,  all  ye  that  dwell  in  the  world  ; 

12  Be  not  thou  afraid,  though  one  be  made 
rich,  or  if  the  glory  of  his  house  be  increased; 

13  For  he  shall  carry  nothing  away  with  him 
when  he  dieth,  neither  shall  his  pomp  follow 
him. 


346  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   X. 

14  For  while  he  lived,  he  counted  himself  a 
happy  man  ;  and  so  long  as  thou  dost  well  unto 
thyself,  men  will  speak  good  of  thee. 


THE  TENTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

rri HE  Lord,  even  the  most  mighty  God,  hath 
spoken,  and  called  the  world,  from  the  rising 
up  of  the  sun  unto  the  going  down  thereof. 

2  Out  of  Sion  hath  God  appeared  in  perfect 
beauty. 

3  Our  God  shall  come,  and  shall  not  keep 
silence  ;  there  shall  go  before  him  a  consuming 
fire,  and  a  mighty  tempest  shall  be  stirred  up 
round  about  him. 

4  Have  mercy  upon  me,  O  God,  after  thy 
great  goodness ;  according  to  the  multitude  of 
thy  mercies,  do  away  mine  offences. 

5  "Wash  me  thoroughly  from  my  wickedness, 
and  cleanse  me  from  my  sin  ; 

6  For  I  acknowledge  my  faults,  and  my  sin  is 
ever  before  me. 

7  Turn  thy  face  from  my  sins,  and  put  out  all 
my  misdeeds. 

8  Make  me  a  clean  heart,  O  God,  and  renew 
a  right  spirit  within  me. 

9  Cast  me  not  away  from  thy  presence,  and 
take  not  thy  holy  Spirit  from  me. 

10  O  give  me  the  comfort  of  thy  help  again, 
and  establish  me  with  thy  free  Spirit. 


DAY    X.  THE    PSALTER.  347 

11  Thou  shalt  open  my  lips,  0  Lord,  and  my 
mouth  shall  show  thy  praise. 

12  For  thou  desirest  no  sacrifice,  else  would 
I  give  it  thee  ;  but  thou  delightest  not  in  burnt- 
offering. 

13  The  sacrifice  of  God,  is  a  troubled  spirit: 
a  broken  and  contrite  heart,  O  God,  shalt  thou 
not  despise. 

EVENING. 

HHHE  foolish  body  hath  said  in  his  heart,  There 
is  no  God. 

2  Corrupt  are  they,  and  become  abominable 
in  their  wickedness ;  there  is  none  that  doeth 
good. 

3  But  they  are  all  gone  out  of  the  way,  they 
are  altogether  become  abominable ;  there  is  also 
none  that  doeth  good,  no,  not  one. 

4  Hear  my  prayer,  O  God,  and  hearken  unto 
the  words  of  my  mouth. 

5  An  offering  of  a  free  heart  will  I  give  thee, 
and  praise  thy  name,  O  Lord;  because  it  is  so 
comfortable. 

6  Hear  my  prayer,  0  God,  and  hide  not  thy- 
self from  my  petition. 

7  My  heart  is  disquieted  within  me,  and  the 
fear  of  death  is  fallen  upon  me. 

8  Fearfulness  and  trembling  are  come  upon 
me,  and  a  horrible  dread  hath  overwhelmed  me. 

9  And  I  said,  O  that  I  had  wings  like  a  dove  ! 
for  then  would  I  flee  away,  and  be  at  rest. 

10  For  it  is  not  an  open  enemy  that  hath  done 


348  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XI. 

me  this  dishonor  ;  for  then  I  could  have  borne 
it  : 

11  But  it  was  even  thou,  my  companion,  my 
guide,  and  mine  own  familiar  friend. 


I 


THE  ELEVENTH  DAY.  ~~ 
MORNING. 

WILL  praise   God  because  of  his   word :  I 
have  put  my  trust  in   God,  and  will  not  fear 
what  flesh  can  do  unto  me. 

2  Whensoever  I  call  upon  thee,  then  shall 
mine  enemies  be  put  to  flight :  this  I  know ;  for 
God  is  on  my  side. 

3  In  God's  word  will  I  rejoice  ;  in  the  Lord's 
word  will  I  comfort  me. 

4  Yea,  in  God  have  I  put  my  trust ;  I  will  not 
be  afraid  what  man  can  do  unto  me. 

5  Unto  thee,  O  God,  will  I  pay  my  vows ;  un- 
to thee  will  I  give  thanks. 

6  Be  merciful  unto  me,  O  God,  be  merciful 
unto  me  ;  for  my  soul  trusteth  in  thee  ;  and  un- 
der the  shadow  of  thy  wings  shall  be  my  refuge, 
until  this  tyranny  be  overpast. 

7  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  among 
the  people  ;  and  I  will  sing  unto  thee  among  the 
nations. 

8  For  the  greatness  of  thy  mercy  reacheth 
unto  the  heavens,  and  thy  truth  unto  the  clouds. 

9  So  that  a  man  shall  say,  Verily,  there  is  a 
reward  for  the  righteous  ;  doubtless  there  is  a 
God  that  judgeth  the  earth. 


DAY    XII.  THE    PSALTER.  349 

EVENING. 

"P^ELIVER  me  from  mine  enemies,  O   God; 
•^^^  defend  me  from  them  that  rise  up  against  me. 

2  O  deliver  me  from  the  wicked  doers,  and 
save  me  from  the  blood-thirsty  men. 

3  O  be  thou  our  help  in  trouble ;  for  vain  is 
the  help  of  man. 

4  Through  God  will  we  do  great  acts  ;  for  it 
is  he  that  shall  tread  down  our  enemies. 

5  From  the  ends  of  the  earth  will  I  call  upon 
thee,  when  my  heart  is  in  heaviness. 

6  I  will  dwell  in  thy  tabernacle  for  ever,  and 
my  trust  shall  be  under  the  covering  of  thy 
wings. 

7  For  thou,  O  Lord,  hast  heard  my  desires, 
and  hast  given  a  heritage  unto  those  that  fear  thy 
name. 

8  Thou  shalt  grant  the  king  a  long  life, 
that  his  years  may  endure  throughout  all  gener- 
ations. 

9  He  shall  dwell  before  God  for  ever ;  O  pre- 
pare thy  loving  mercy  and  faithfulness,  that  they 
may  preserve  him. 

10  So  will  I  always  sing  praise  unto  thy  name, 
that  I  may  daily  perform  my  vows. 


THE   TWELFTH   DAY. 

MORNING. 


(~\   GOD,  thou  art  my  God ;  early  will  I  seek 
^  thee. 

2  My  soul  thirsteth  for  thee  ;  my   flesh   also 
30 


350  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XII. 

longeth  after  thee,  in  a  barren  and  dry  land  where 
no  water  is. 

3  For  thy  loving  kindness  is  better  than  the 
life  itself;  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

4  As  long  as  I  live  will  I  magnify  thee  in  this 
manner,  and  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name. 

5  My  soul  truly  waiteth  still  upon  God  ;  for  of 
him  cometh  my  salvation. 

6  He  verily  is  my  strength  and  my  salva- 
tion ;  he  is  my  defence,  so  that  I  shall  not  greatly 
fall. 

7  In  God  is  my  health  and  my  glory,  the  rock 
of  my  might ;  and  in  God  is  my  trust. 

8  O  put  your  trust  in  him  alway,  ye  people  ; 
pour  out  your  hearts  before  him  ;  for  God  is  our 
hope. 

9  O  trust  not  in  wrong  and  robbery  ;  give  not 
yourselves  unto  vanity  ;  if  riches  increase,  set  not 
your  heart  upon  them. 

10  God  spake  once,  and  twice  I  have  also 
heard  the  same,  that  power  belongeth  unto 
God; 

11  And  that  thou,  Lord,  art  merciful  ;  for 
thou  rewardest  every  man  according  to  his 
work. 

12  Thus  have  I  looked  for  thee  in  holiness, 
that  I  might  behold  thy  power  and  glory ; 

13  For  thy  loving  kindness  is  better  than  the 
life  itself:  my  lips  shall  praise  thee. 

14  As  long  as  I  live  will  I  magnify  thee  in 
this  manner,  and  lift  up  my  hands  in  thy  name. 


DAY  XII.        THE  PSALTEK.  351 

EVENING. 

rpHOU  shalt  show  us  wonderful  things  in  thy 
-"~  righteousness,  O  God  of  our  salvation  ;  thou 
that  art  the  hope  of  all  the  ends  of  the  earth,  and 
of  them  that  remain  in  the  broad  sea. 

2  Who  in  his  strength  setteth  fast  the  moun- 
tains, and  is  girded  about  with  power. 

3  Who  stilleth  the  raging  of  the  sea,  and  the 
noise  of  his  waves,  and  the  madness  of  the 
people. 

4  They  also  that  dwell  in  the  uttermost  parts  of 
the  earth  shall  be  afraid  at  thy  tokens,  thou  that 
makest  the  out-goings  of  the  morning  and  evening 
to  praise  thee. 

5  Thou  visitest  the  earth,  and  blessest  it  ;  thou 
makest  it  very  plenteous. 

6  The  river  of  God  is  full  of  water  :  thou 
preparest  their  corn,  for  so  thou  providest  for  the 
earth. 

7  Thou  waterest  her  furrows ;  thou  sendest 
rain  into  the  little  valleys  thereof;  thou  makest 
it  soft  with  the  drops  of  rain,  and  blessest  the 
increase  of  it. 

8  Thou  crownest  the  year  with  thy  goodness, 
and  thy  clouds  drop  fatness. 

9  God  be  merciful  unto  us,  and  bless  us,  and 
show  us  the  light  of  his  countenance,  and  be  mer- 
ciful unto  us  ; 

10  That  thy  way  may  be  known  upon  earth, 
thy  saving  health  among  all  nations. 

11  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  0  God;  yea,  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 


352  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XIII. 

12  O  let  the  nations  rejoice  and  be  glad;  for 
thou  shalt  judge  the  folk  righteously,  and  govern 
the  nations  upon  earth. 

13  Let  the  people  praise  thee,  O  God  ;  yea,  let 
all  the  people  praise  thee. 

14  Then  shall  the  earth  bring  forth  her  in- 
crease ;  and  God,  even  our  own  God,  shall  give 
us  his  blessing. 

15  God  shall  bless  us  ;  and  all  the  ends  of  the 
world  shall  fear  him. 


THE  THIRTEENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

T  ET  God  arise,  and  let  his  enemies  be  scat- 
~^  tered ;  let  them  also  that  hate  him  flee  before 
him. 

2  But  let  the  righteous  be  glad,  and  rejoice 
before  God  ;  let  them  also  be  merry  and  joyful. 

3  He  is  a  father  of  the  fatherless,  and  defend- 
eth  the  cause  of  the  widows  ;  even  God  in  his 
holy  habitation. 

4  He  is  the  God  that  maketh  men  to  be  of  one 
mind  in  a  house,  and  bringeth  the  prisoners  out  of 
captivity  ;  but  letteth  the  runagates  continue  in 
scarceness. 

5  The  earth  shook,  and  the  heavens  dropped 
at  the  presence  of  God  ;  even  as  Sinai  also  was 
moved  at  the  presence  of  God,  who  is  the  God  of 
Israel. 

6  Thou,  O  God,  sentest  a  gracious  rain   upon 


DAY    XIII.  THE    PSALTER.  353 

thine  inheritance,  and  refreshedst  it  when  it  was 
weary. 

7  Praised  be  the  Lord  daily,  even  the  God 
who  helpeth  us,  and  poureth  his  benefits  upon 
us. 

8  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom 
cometh  salvation ;  God  is  the  Lord,  by  whom  we 
escape  death. 

9  Sing  unto  God,  O  ye  kingdoms  of  the  earth ; 
0  sing  praises  unto  the  Lord. 

10  Ascribe  ye  the  power  to  God  over  Israel ; 
his  worship  and  strength  is  in  the  clouds. 

11  O  God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  holy 
places  :  even  the  God  of  Israel,  he  will  give 
strength  and  power  unto  his  people.  Blessed  be 
God. 

EVENING. 

|~  ET  not  them  that  trust  in  thee,  O  Lord  God 
-^  of  hosts,  be  ashamed  for  my  cause  ;  let  not 
those  that  seek  thee  be  confounded  through  me,  O 
Lord  God  of  Israel. 

2  I  am  become  a  stranger  unto  my  brethren, 
even  an  alien  unto  my  mother's  children. 

3  Hear  me,  0  Lord,  for  thy  loving  kindness  is 
comfortable  ;  turn  thee  unto  me  according  to  the 
multitude  of  thy  mercies  : 

4  Thy  rebuke  hath  broken  my  heart ;  I  am  full 
of  heaviness :  I  looked  for  some  to  have  pity  on 
me.  but  there  was  no  man,  neither  found  I  any  to 
comfort  me. 

5  The    humble    shall    consider   this,    and    be 

30* 


354  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XIV. 

glad :   seek   ye    after   God,  and   your   soul    shall 
live. 

6  But  let  all  those  that  seek  thee  be  joyful  and 
glad  in  thee :  and  let  all  such  as  delight  in  thy  sal- 
vation say  alway,  The  Lord  be  praised. 


! 


THE  FOURTEENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

r\  LET  my  mouth  be  filled  with  thy  praise,  that 
^-^  I  may  sing  of  thy  glory  and  honor  all  the  day 
long. 

2  Cast  me  not  away  in  the  time  of  age ;  for- 
sake me  not  when  my  strength  faileth  me  : 

3  Thou  hast  brought  me  to  great  honor,  and 
comforted  me  on  every  side  : 

4  My  tongue  also  shall  talk  of  thy  righteous- 
ness all  the  day  long;  for  they  are  confounded 
and  brought  unto  shame,  that  seek  to  do  me  evil. 

5  Give  the  king  thy  judgments,  O  God,  and 
thy  righteousness  unto  the  king's  son. 

6  They  shall  fear  thee  as  long  as  the  sun 
and  moon  endureth,  from  one  generation  to  an- 
other. 

7  In  this  time  shall  the  righteous  flourish ;  yea, 
and  abundance  of  peace,  so  long  as  the  moon  en- 
dureth. 

8  His  dominion  shall  be  also  from  the  one  sea 
to  the  other,  and  from  the  flood  unto  the  world's 
end. 

9  His  name  shall  endure  for  ever ;  his  name 


DAY    XIV.  THE    PSALTER.  355 

shall  remain  under  the  sun  amongst  the  posteri- 
ties, which  shall  be  blessed  through  him  ;  and  all 
the  heathen  shall  praise  him. 

10  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God,  even  the  God  of 
Israel,  which  only  doeth  wondrous  things  ; 

11  And  blessed  be  the  name  of  his  majesty 
for  ever  :  And  all  the  earth  shall  be  filled  with 
his  majesty.     Amen,  Amen. 

EVENING. 

rjlRULY  God  is  loving  unto  Israel ;  even  unto 
"*■    such  as  are  of  a  clean  heart. 

2  Nevertheless,  my  feet  were  almost  gone,  my 
treadings  had  well  nigh  slipt. 

3  And  why  ?  I  was  grieved  at  the  wicked :  I 
do  also  see  the  ungodly  in  such  prosperity. 

4  Until  I  went  into  the  sanctuary  of  God ;  then 
understood  I  the  end  of  these  men  ; 

5  Namely,  how  thou  dost  set  them  in  slippery 
places,  and  castest  them  down  and  destroyest 
them. 

6  0  how  suddenly  do  they  consume,  perish, 
and  come  to  a  fearful  end  ! 

7  They  have  set  fire  upon  thy  holy  places, 
and  have  defiled  the  dwelling-place  of  thy  name, 
even  unto  the  ground. 

8  Yea,  they  said  in  their  hearts,  Let  us  make 
havoc  of  them  altogether  :  thus  have  they  burnt 
up  all  the  houses  of  God  in  the  land. 

9  O  God,  how  long  shall  the  adversary  do  this 
dishonor  ?  how  long  shall  the  enemy  blaspheme 
thy  name  ?  for  ever  ? 


356  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   XV. 

10  For  God  is  my  king  of  old ;  the  help  that 
is  done  upon  earth,  he  doeth  it  himself. 

11  Thou  didst  divide  the  sea  through  thy  pow- 
er ;  thou  breakest  the  heads  of  the  dragons  in  the 
waters. 

12  Thou  smotest  the  heads  of  leviathan  in 
pieces,  and  gavest  him  to  be  meat  for  the  people 
in  the  wilderness. 

13  Thou  broughtest  out  fountains,  and  waters 
out  of  the  hard  rocks  ;  thou  driedst  up  mighty 
waters. 

14  The  day  is  thine  and  the  night  is  thine  ; 
thou  hast  prepared  the  light  and  the  sun. 

15  Thou  hast  set  all  the  borders  of  the  earth  ; 
thou  hast  made  summer  and  winter. 


THE  FIFTEENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

TNTO  thee,  O  God,  do  we  give  thanks  ;  yea, 
^   unto  thee  do  we  give  thanks. 

2  Thy  name  also  is  so  nigh  ;  and  that  do  thy 
wondrous  works  declare. 

3  Thou  didst  cause  thy  judgment  to  be  heard 
from  heaven  ;  the  earth  trembled,  and  was  still. 

4  I  will  cry  unto  God  with  my  voice  ;  even 
unto  God  will  1  cry  with  my  voice,  and  he  shall 
hearken  unto  me. 

5  I  have  considered  the  days  of  old,  and  the 
years  that  are  past. 

6  I  call  to  remembrance  my  song,  and  in  the 


DAY   XV.  THE    PSALTER.  357 

night  I  commune  with  mine  own  heart,  and  search 
out  my  spirits. 

7  Will  the  Lord  absent  himself  for  ever  ?  and 
will  he  be  no  more  intreated? 

8  Is  his  mercy  clean  gone  for  ever  ?  and  is  his 
promise  come  utterly  to  an  end  for  evermore  ? 

9  Hath  God  forgotten  to  be  gracious?  and  will 
he  shut  up  his  loving  kindness  in  displeasure  ? 

10  Thy  way,  O  God,  is  holy  :  who  is  so  great 
a  God  as  our  God  ? 

1 1  Thou  art  the  God  that  doeth  wonders,  and 
hast  declared  thy  power  among  the  people. 

12  The  waters  saw  thee,  O  God,  the  waters 
saw  thee,  and  were  afraid ;  the  depths  also  were 
troubled. 

13  The  clouds  poured  out  water,  the  air  thun- 
dered, and  thine  arrows  went  abroad. 

14  The  voice  of  thy  thunder  was  heard  round 
about :  the  lightnings  shone  upon  the  ground ; 
the  earth  was  moved,  and  shook  withal. 

15  Thy  way  is  in  the  sea,  and  thy  paths  in 
the  great  waters,  and  thy  footsteps  are  not  known. 

EVENING. 

TTEAR  my  law,  O  my  people  ;  incline  your 
ears  unto  the  words  of  my  mouth. 

2  I  will  open  my  mouth  in  a  parable ;  I  will 
declare  hard  sentences  of  old. 

3  Which  we  have  heard  and  known,  and  such 
as  our  fathers  have  told  us  ; 

4  That  we  should  not  hide  them  from  the 
children  of  the  generations  to  come  :  but  to  show 


358  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XV. 

the  honor  of  the  Lord,  his  mighty  and  wonderful 
works  that  he  hath  done. 

5  He  made  a  covenant  with  Jacob,  and  gave 
Israel  a  law,  which  he  commanded  our  forefa- 
thers to  teach  their  children. 

6  That  their  posterity  might  know  it,  and  the 
children  which  were  yet  unborn  ; 

7  To  the  intent  that  when  they  came  up,  they 
might  show  their  children  the  same  : 

8  That  they  might  put  their  trust  in  God  ;  and 
not  to  forget  the  works  of  God,  but  to  keep  his 
commandments  ; 

9  And  not  to  be  as  their  forefathers,  a  faithless 
and  stubborn  generation  ;  a  generation  that  set 
not  their  heart  aright,  and  whose  spirit  cleaveth 
not  steadfastly  unto  God  : 

10  They  kept  not  the  covenant  of  God,  and 
would  not  walk  in  his  law  : 

11  But  forgat  what  he  had  done,  and  the  won- 
derful works  that  he  had  showed  for  them. 

12  He  divided  the  sea,  and  let  them-  go 
through ;  he  made  the  waters  to  stand  on  a 
heap. 

13  In  the  day  time  also  he  led  them  with  a 
cloud,  and  all  the  night  through  with  a  light  of 
fire. 

14  He  clave  the  hard  rocks  in  the  wilderness, 
and  gave  them  drink  thereof,  as  it  had  been  out 
of  the  great  depth. 

15  He  brought  waters  out  of  the  stony  rock, 
so  that  it  gushed  out  like  the  rivers. 

16  Yet  for  all  this,  they  sinned  more  against 


DAY   XVI.  THE    PSALTER.  359 

him,  and  provoked. the  Most  Highest  in  the  wil- 
derness. 

17  But  he  was  so  merciful,  that  he  forgave 
their  misdeeds,  and  destroyed  them  not. 

18  Yea,  many  a  time  turned  he  his  wrath 
away,  and  would  not  suffer  his  whole  displeasure 
to  arise : 

19  For  he  considered  that  they  were  but  flesh, 
and  that  they  were  even  a  wind  that  passeth 
away,  and  cometh  not  again. 


THE   SIXTEENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

C\  REMEMBER  not  our  old  sins,  but  have 
^-^  mercy  upon  us,  and  that  soon ;  for  we  are 
come  to  great  misery. 

2  Help  us,  O  God  of  our  salvation,  for  the 
glory  of  thy  name  :  O  deliver  us,  and  be  merci- 
ful unto  our  sins,  for  thy  name's  sake. 

3  So  we  that  are  thy  people,  and  sheep  of 
thy  pasture,  shall  give  thee  thanks  for  ever,  and 
will  alway  be  showing  forth  thy  praise  from  gen- 
eration to  generation. 

4  Turn  us  again,  0  God;  show  the  light  of 
thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be  whole. 

5  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  how  long  wilt  thou  be 
angry  with  thy  people  that  prayeth  ? 

6  Thou  feedest  them  with  the  bread  of  tears, 
and  givest  them  plenteousness  of  tears  to  drink. 

7  Thou  hast  made  us  a  very  strife  unto  our 
neighbors,  and  our  enemies  laugh  us  to  scorn. 


360  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   XVI. 

8  Turn  us  again,  thou  God  of  hosts  ;  show 
the  light  of  thy  countenance,  and  we  shall  be 
whole. 

9  God  standeth  in  the  congregation  of  princes  ; 
he  is  a  Judge  among  Gods. 

10  How  long  will  ye  give  wrong  jugdment, 
and  accept  the  persons  of  the  ungodly  ? 

11  Make  their  faces  ashamed,  O  Lord,  that 
they  may  seek  thy  name. 

12  Let  them  be  confounded  and  vexed  ever 
more  and  more :  let  them  be  put  to  shame,  and 
perish. 

1 3  And  they  shall  know  that  thou,  whose  name 
is  Jehovah,  art  only  the  Most  Highest  over  all  the 
earth. 

EVENING. 

f\  HOW  amiable  are  thy  dwellings,  thou  Lord 
^  of  hosts ! 

2  My  soul  hath  a  desire  and  longing  to  enter 
into  the  courts  of  the  Lord ;  my  heart  and-  my 
flesh  rejoice  in  the  living  God. 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  dwell  in  thy  house ; 
they  will  be  alway  praising  thee. 

4  Blessed  is  the  man  whose  strength  is  in 
thee ;  in  whose  heart  are  thy  ways. 

5  Who,  going  through  the  vale  of  misery,  use 
it  for  a  well  ;  and  the  pools  are  filled  with 
water. 

6  They  will  go  from  strength  to  strength  and 
unto  the  God  of  gods  appeareth  every  one  of 
them  in  Sion. 


DAY    XVII.  THE    PSALTER.  361 

7  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  hear  my  prayer ; 
hearken,  O  God  of  Jacob : 

8  Behold,  O  God,  our  defender,  and  look  upon 
the  face  of  thine  anointed. 

9  For  one  day  in  thy  courts  is  better  than  a 
thousand. 

10  I  had  rather  be  a  door-keeper  in  the  house 
of  my  God,  than  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  ungodli- 
ness. 

11  For  the  Lord  God  is  a  light  and  defence; 
the  Lord  will  give  grace  and  worship  ;  and  no 
good  thing  shall  he  withhold  from  them  that  live 
a  godly  life. 

12  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  blessed  is  the  man 
that  putteth  his  trust  in  thee. 

13  For  his  salvation  is  nigh  them  that  fear 
him ;  that  glory  may  dwell  in  our  land. 

14  Mercy  and  truth  are  met  together  :  right- 
eousness and  peace  have  kissed  each  other. 

15  Truth  shall  flourish  out  of  the  earth,  and 
righteousness  hath  looked  down  from  heaven. 

16  Yea,  the  Lord  shall  show  loving  kindness; 
and  our  land  shall  give  her  increase. 


THE  SEVENTEENTH  DAY. 
3IORXIXG. 

X^E  merciful  unto  me,  O  Lord  ;   for  I  will  call 
daily  upon  thee. 
2   Comfort  the  soul  of  thy  servant  ;   for   unto 
thee,  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my  soul. 
31 


362  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XVII. 

3  For  thou,  Lord,  art  good  and  gracious,  and 
of  great  mercy  unto  all  them  that  call  upon  thee. 

4  Give  ear,  Lord,  unto  my  prayer,  and  ponder 
the  voice  of  my  humble  desires. 

5  In  the  time  of  my  trouble  I  will  call  upon 
thee  ;  for  thou  hearest  me. 

6  Among  the  gods  there  is  none  like  unto 
thee,  O  Lord  ;  there  is  not  one  that  can  do  as 
thou  doest. 

7  O  turn  thee  then  unto  me,  and  have  mercy 
upon  me ;  give  thy  strength  unto  thy  servant,  and 
help  the  son  of  thine  handmaid. 

8  My  sight  faileth  for  very  trouble  ;  Lord,  I 
have  called  daily  upon  thee,  I  have  stretched 
forth  my  hands  unto  thee. 

9  Unto  thee  have  I  cried,  0  Lord ;  and  early 
shall  my  prayer  come  before  thee. 

EVENING. 

"TVT  Y  song  shall  be  alway  of  the  loving  kindness 
of  the  Lord  ;  with  my  mouth  will  I  ever  be 
showing  thy  truth,  from   one   generation  to  an- 
other. 

2  For  I  have  said,  Mercy  shall  be  set  up  for 
ever,  thy  truth  shalt  thou  stablish  in  the  heavens. 

3  O  Lord,  the  very  heavens  shall  praise  thy 
wondrous  works  ;  and  thy  truth  in  the  congrega- 
tion of  the  saints. 

4  For  who  is  he  among  the  clouds,  that  shall 
be  compared  unto  the  Lord  ? 

5  And  what  is  he  among  the  gods,  that  shall 
be  like  unto  the  Lord? 


PAY    XVIII.  THE    PSALTER.  363 

6  O  Lord  God  of  hosts,  who  is  like  unto  thee? 
thy  truth,  most  mighty  Lord,  is  on  every  side. 

7  Thon  rulest  the  raging  of  the  sea ;  thou 
stillest  the  waves  thereof  when  they  arise. 

8  Righteousness  and  equity  are  the  habitation 
of  thy  seat ;  mercy  and  truth  shall  go  before  thy 
face. 

9  Blessed  is  the  people,  O  Lord,  that  can  re- 
joice in  thee  ;  they  shall  walk  in  the  light  of  thy 
countenance. 

10  Their  delight  shall  be  daily  in  thy  name  ; 
and  in  thy  righteousness  shall  they  make  their 
boast. 

11  For  thou  art  the  glory  of  their  strength, 
and  in  thy  loving  kindness  thou  shalt  lift  up  our 
horns : 

1 2  For  the  Lord  is  our  defence ;  the  Holy  One 
of  Israel  is  our  King. 


B 


THE  EIGHTEENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

EFORE  the  mountains  were  brought  forth, 
or  ever  the  earth  and  the  world  were  made, 
thou  art  God  from  everlasting,  and  world  without 
end. 

2  For  a  thousand  years  in  thy  sight  are  but 
as  yesterday ;  seeing  that  is  past  as  a  watch  in 
the  night. 

3  As  soon  as  thou  scatterest  them,  they  are 
even  as  a  sleep,  and  fade  away  suddenly  like  the 
grass. 


364  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XVIII. 

4  In  the  morning  it  is  green,  and  groweth  up  ; 
but  in  the  evening  it  is  cut  down,  dried  up,  and 
withered. 

5  For  we  consume  away  in  thy  displeasure, 
and  are  afraid  at  thy  wrathful  indignation. 

6  The  days  of  our  age  are  threescore  years 
and  ten :  and  though  men  be  so  strong  that  they 
come  to  fourscore  years,  yet  is  their  strength 
then  but  labor  and  sorrow  ;  so  soon  passeth  it 
away,  and  we  are  gone. 

7  So  teach  us  to  number  our  days,  that  we 
may  apply  our  hearts  unto  wisdom. 

8  Turn  thee  again,  O  Lord,  at  the  last,  and 
be  gracious  unto  thy  servants. 

9  Whoso  dwelleth  under  the  defence  of  the 
Most  High,  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the 
Almighty. 

10  It  is  a  good  thing  to  give  thanks  unto  the 
Lord,  and  to  sing  praises  unto  thy  name,  O  Most 
Highest ; 

11  To  tell  of  thy  loving  kindness  early  in  the 
morning,  and  of  thy  truth  in  the  night-season ; 

12  0  Lord,  how  glorious  are  thy  works  ;  thy 
thoughts  are  very  deep. 

13  An  unwise  man  doth  not  well  consider  this, 
and  a  fool  doth  not  understand  it. 

EVENING. 

HH HE   Lord  is  king,  and  hath  put  on  glorious 

-*-    apparel ;  the  Lord  hath  put  on  his  apparel, 

and  girded  himself  with  strength. 
©  © 

2  He  hath  made  the  round  world  so  sure,  that 
it  cannot  be  moved. 


DAT    XIX.  THE    PSALTER.  365 

3  Ever  since  the  world  began,  hath  thy  seat 
been  prepared  :  thou  art  from  everlasting. 

4  Thy  testimonies,  0  Lord,  are  very  sure : 
holiness  becometh  thine  house  for  ever. 

5  The  Lord  knoweth  the  thoughts  of  man,  that 
they  are  but  vain. 

6  Blessed  is  the  man  whom  thou  chastenest, 
0  Lord,  and  teachest  him  in  thy  law  ; 

7  For  the  Lord  will  not  fail  his  people  ;  nei- 
ther will  he  forsake  his  inheritance  ; 

8  In  the  multitude  of  the  sorrows  that  I  had 
in  my  heart,  thy  comforts  have  refreshed  my 
soul. 


o 


THE  XLXETEEXTH  DAY. 
MORXIXG. 

COME,  let  us  sing  unto  the  Lord  ;  let   us 
heartily  rejoice  in  the  strength  of  our  salva- 
tion. 

2  Let  us  come  before  his  presence  with  thanks- 
giving ;  and  show  ourselves  glad  in  him  with 
psalms. 

3  For  the  Lord  is  a  great  God ;  and  a  great 
King  above  all  gods. 

4  In  his  hand  are  all  the  corners  of  the  earth  ; 
and  the  strength  of  the  hills  is  his  also. 

5  The  sea  is  his  and  he  made  it :  and  his 
hands  prepared  the  dry  land. 

6  0  come,  let  us  worship,  and  fall  down,  and 
kneel  before  the  Lord  our  Maker : 

31* 


366  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XIX. 

7  For  he  is  the  Lord  our  God ;  and  we  are 
the  people  of  his  pasture,  and  the  sheep  of  his 
hand. 

8  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song ;  sing  unto 
the  Lord,  all  the  whole  earth. 

9  Sing  unto  the  Lord,  and  praise  his  name  ; 
be  telling  of  his  salvation  from  day  to  day. 

10  Declare  his  honor  unto  the  heathen,  and 
his  wonders  unto  all  people. 

11  For  the  Lord  is  great,  and  cannot  worthily 
be  praised ;  he  is  more  to  be  feared  than  all 
gods. 

12  Glory  and  worship  are  before  him;  power 
and  honor  are  in  his  sanctuary. 

13  O  worship  the  Lord  in  the  beauty  of  holi- 
ness ;  let  the  whole  earth  stand  in  awe  of 
him. 

14  Tell  it  out  among  the  heathen,  that  the 
Lord  is  king ;  and  that  it  is  he  who  hath  made 
the  round  world  so  fast  that  it  cannot  be  moved  ; 
and  how  that  he  shall  judge  the  people  right- 
eously. 

15  Let  the  heavens  rejoice,  and  let  the  earth 
be  glad ;  let  the  sea  make  a  noise,  and  all  that 
therein  is. 

16  Let  the  field  be  joyful,  and  all  that  is  in 
it ;  then  shall  all  the  trees  of  the  wood  rejoice 
before  the  Lord. 

17  For  he  cometh,  for  he  cometh  to  judge  the 
earth  ;  and  with  righteousness  to  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  his  truth. 


DAY    XX.  THE    PSALTER.  3G7 

.     EVENING. 

f\   SING  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song ;  for  he 
^-^   hath  done  marvellous  things. 

2  With  his  own  right  hand,  and  with  his  holy 
arm,  hath  he  gotten  himself  the  victory. 

3  The  Lord  declared  his  salvation ;  his  right- 
eousness hath  he  openly  showed  in  the  sight  of 
the  heathen. 

4  Show  yourselves  joyful  unto  the  Lord,  all 
ye  lands  ;  sing,  rejoice,  and  give  thanks. 

5  With  righteousness  shall  he  judge  the  world, 
and  the  people  with  equity. 

6  0  be  ye  joyful  in  the  Lord,  all  ye  lands ; 
serve  the  Lord  with  gladness,  and  come  before 
his  presence  with  a  song. 

7  Be  ye  sure  that  the  Lord  he  is  God ;  it  is  he 
that  hath  made  us,  and  not  we  ourselves :  we 
are  his  people,  and  the  sheep  of  his  pasture. 

8  O  go  your  way  into  his  gates  with  thanks- 
giving, and  into  his  courts  with  praise  ;  be  thank- 
ful unto  him,  and  speak  good  of  his  name ; 

9  For  the  Lord  is  gracious  :  his  mercy  is  ever- 
lasting ;  and  his  truth  endureth  from  generation 
to  generation. 


THE   TWENTIETH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

>RAISE  the  Lord.  O  my  soul :  and  all  that  is 
within  me,  praise  his  holy  name. 


368  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XX. 

2  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul ;  and  forget  not 
all  his  benefits ; 

3  Who  forgiveth  all  thy  sin,  and  healeth  all 
thine. infirmities ; 

4  Who  saveth  thy  life  from  destruction,  and 
crowneth  thee  with  mercy  and  loving  kindness ; 

5  Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good  things, 
making  thee  young  and  lusty  as  an  eagle. 

6  The  Lord  executeth  righteousness  and 
judgment,  for  all  them  that  are  oppressed  with 
wrong. 

7  The  Lord  is  full  of  compassion  and  mercy, 
long-suffering  and  of  great  goodness. 

8  He  hath  not  dealt  with  us  after  our  sins ; 
nor  rewarded  us  according  to  our  wickednesses. 

9  For  look,  how  high  the  heaven  is  in  compar- 
ison of  the  earth ;  so  great  is  his  mercy  also 
toward  them  that  fear  him ! 

10  Look  how  wide  also  the  east  is  from  the 
west ;  so  far  hath  he  set  our  sins  from  us  ! 

11  Yea,  like  as  a  father  pitieth  his  own  chil- 
dren ;  even  so  is  the  Lord  merciful  unto  them 
that  fear  him. 

12  For  he  knoweth  whereof  we  are  made  ;  he 
remembereth  that  we  are  but  dust. 

13  The  days  of  man  are  but  as  grass  ;  for  he 
flourisheth  as  a  flower  of  the  field. 

14  For  as  soon  as  the  wind  goeth  over  it,  it  is 
gone  ;  and  the  place  thereof  shall  know  it  no 
more. 

1 5  But  the  merciful  goodness  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever  and  ever  upon  them  that  fear 


DAT   XX.  THE    PSALTER.  369 

him  ;  and  his  righteousness  upon  children's  chil- 
dren ; 

16  O  praise  the  Lord,  ye  angels  of  his,  ye 
that  excel  in  strength  ;  ye  that  fulfil  his  com- 
mandment, and  hearken  unto  the  voice  of  his 
words. 

17  0  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  his  hosts  ;  ye  ser- 
vants of  his  that  do  his  pleasure. 

18  O  speak  good  of  the  Lord,  all  ye  works  of 
his,  in  all  places  of  his  dominion :  Praise  thou 
the  Lord,  O  my  soul. 

EVEXIXG. 

TDRAISE  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :   O  Lord  my 
God,  thou  art  becoming  exceeding  glorious, 
thou  art  clothed  with  majesty  and  honor. 

2  Thou  deckest  thyself  with  light  as  it  were 
with  a  garment,  and  spreadest  out  the  heavens 
like  a  curtain. 

3  Who  layeth  the  beams  of  his  chambers  in 
the  waters,  and  maketh  the  clouds  his  chariot, 
and  walketh  upon  the  wings  of  the  wind. 

4  He  maketh  his  angels  spirits,  and  his  minis- 
ters a  flaming  fire. 

5  At  thy  rebuke  they  flee  ;  at  the  voice  of  thy 
thunder  they  are  afraid. 

6  They  go  up  as  high  as  the  hills,  and  down 
to  the  valleys  beneath  ;  even  unto  the  place  which 
thou  hast  appointed  for  them. 

7  Thou  hast  set  them  their  bounds,  which 
they  shall  not  pass,  neither  turn  again  to  cover 
the  earth. 


370  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXI. 

8  0  Lord,  how  manifold  are  thy  works  !  in 
wisdom  hast  thou  made  them  all ;  the  earth  is 
full  of  thy  riches. 


THE   TWENTY-FIRST  DAY. 
MORNING. 

f~\  GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  and  call  upon 
^^  his  name ;  tell  the  people  what  things  he  hath 
done. 

2  O  let  your  songs  be  of  him,  and  praise  him ; 
and  let  your  talking  be  of  all  his  wondrous 
works. 

3  Rejoice  in  his  holy  name  ;  let  the  heart  of 
them  rejoice,  that  seek  the  Lord. 

4  Seek  the  Lord  and  his  strength ;  seek  his 
face  evermore. 

5  Remember  the  marvellous  works  that  he 
hath  done  ;  his  wonders,  and  the  judgments  of  his 
mouth  ; 

6  He  is  the  Lord  our  God  ;  his  judgments  are 
in  all  the  world. 

7  He  hath  been  alway  mindful  of  his  cove- 
nant and  promise,  that  he  made  to  a  thousand 
generations. 

8  And  he  brought  forth  his  people  with  joy, 
and  his  chosen  with  gladness  ; 

9  And  gave  them  the  lands  of  the  heathen : 
and  they  took  the  labors  of  the  people  in  pos- 
session ; 


DAY  XXI.  THE    rSALTER.  371 

10  That  they  might  keep  his  statutes  and  ob- 
serve his  laws. 

EVENING. 

(~\   GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for  he  is  gra- 
^-^  cious,  and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Who  can  express  the  noble  acts  of  the  Lord, 
or  show  forth  all  his  praise  ? 

3  Blessed  are  they  that  alway  keep  judgment, 
and  do  righteousness. 

4  Remember  me,  O  Lord,  according  to  the 
favor  that  thou  bearest  unto  thy  people;  O  visit 
me  with  thy  salvation, 

5  That  I  may  see  the  felicity  of  thy  chosen, 
and  rejoice  in  the  gladness  of  thy  people,  and 
give  thanks  with  thine  inheritance. 

6  We  have  sinned  with  our  fathers ;  we  have 
done  amiss,  and  dealt  wickedly. 

7  Nevertheless,  when  he  saw  their  adversity, 
he  heard  their  complaint. 

8  He  thought  upon  his  covenant  and  pitied 
them,  according  unto  the  multitude  of  his  mer- 
cies ;  yea,  he  made  all  those  that  led  them  away 
captive  to  pity  them. 

9  Deliver  us,  O  Lord  our  God,  and  gather  us 
from  among  the  heathen  ;  that  we  may  give 
thanks  unto  thy  holy  name,  and  make  our  boast 
of  thy  praise. 

10  Blessed  be  the  Lord  God  of  Israel,  from 
everlasting,  and  world  without  end;  and  let  all 
the  people  say,  Amen. 


372  THE    PSALTER.  DAY  XXII. 

THE  TWENTY-SECOND  DAY. 
MORNING. 

(~\   GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  is  gra- 
^^   cious,  and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  Let  them  give  thanks,  whom  the  Lord  hath 
redeemed,  and  delivered  from  the  hand  of  the 
enemy ; 

3  O  that  men  would  therefore  praise  the  Lord 
for  his  goodness  ;  and  declare  the  wonders  that 
he  doeth  for  the  children  of  men ! 

4  For  he  satisfieth  the  empty  soul,  and  filleth 
the  hungry  soul  with  goodness ; 

5  So  when  they  cry  unto  the  Lord  in  their 
trouble,  he  delivereth  them  out  of  their  distress. 

6  For  he  maketh  the  storm  to  cease,  so  that 
the  waves  thereof  are  still. 

7  The  righteous  will  consider  this,  and  re- 
joice ;  and  the  mouth  of  all  wickedness  shall  be 
stopped. 

8  Whoso  is  wise,  will  ponder  these  things ; 
and  they  shall  understand  the  loving  kindness  of 
the  Lord. 

EVENING. 

T  WILL  give  thanks  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  among 
the   people ;    I    will    sing   praises   unto    thee 
among  the  nations. 

2  For  thy  mercy  is  greater  than  the  heavens, 
and  thy  truth  reacheth  unto  the  clouds. 

3  Hold  not  thy  tongue,  O  God  of  my  praise  ; 
for  the  mouth  of  the  ungodly,  yea,  the  mouth  of 
the  deceitful  is  opened  upon  me. 


DAY  XXIII.  THE    PSALTER.  373 

4  For  the  love  that  I  had  unto  them,  lo,  they 
take  now  my  contrary  part ;  but  I  give  myself 
unto  prayer. 

5  Thus  have  they  rewarded  me  evil  for  good, 
and  hatred  for  my  good-will. 

6  But  deal  thou  with  me,  0  Lord  God,  accord- 
ing unto  thy  name ;  for  sweet  is  thy  mercy. 

7  O  deliver  me,  for  I  am  helpless  and  poor, 
and  my  heart  is  wounded  within  me. 

8  I  go  hence  like  the  shadow  that  departeth. 

9  Help  me,  O  Lord  my  God ;  0  save  me  ac- 
cording to  thy  mercy. 


THE  TWENTY-THIRD  DAY. 
MORNING. 

WILL  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  with  my 
A  whole  heart,  secretly  among  the  faithful,  and 
in  the  congregation. 

2  The  works  of  the  Lord  are  great,  sought  out 
of  all  them  that  have  pleasure  therein. 

3  His  work  is  worthy  to  be  praised  and  had 
in  honor,  and  his  righteousness  endureth  for 
ever. 

4  The  merciful  and  gracious  Lord  hath  so 
done  his  marvellous  works,  that  they  ought  to  be 
had  in  remembrance. 

5  He  hath  given  meat  unto  them  that  fear 
him ;  he  shall  ever  be  mindful  of  his  covenant. 

32 


374  THE    PSALTER.  DAY  XXIII. 

6  The  works  of  his  hands  are  verity  and  judg- 
ment ;  all  his  commandments  are  true. 

7  They  stand  last  for  ever  and  ever,  and  are 
done  in  truth  and  equity. 

8  He  sent  redemption  unto  his  people  ;  he  hath 
commanded  his  covenant  for  ever ;  holy  and  rev- 
erend is  his  name. 

9  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is  the  beginning  of 
wisdom ;  a  good  understanding  have  all  they  that 
do  thereafter ;  the  praise  of  it  endureth  for  ever. 

EVEXIXG. 

"DLESSED  is  the  man  that  feareth  the  Lord; 
-^  he  hath  great  delight  in  his  commandments. 

2  His  seed  shall  be  mighty  upon  earth ;  the 
generation  of  the  faithful  shall  be  blessed. 

3  Riches  and  plenteousness  shall  be  in  his 
house ;  and  his  righteousness  endureth  for  ever. 

4  Unto  the  godly  there  ariseth  up  light  in 
the  darkness ;  he  is  merciful,  loving,  and  right- 
eous. 

5  Praise  the  Lord,  ye  servants ;  O  praise  the 
name  of  the  Lord. 

6  Blessed  be  the  name  of  the  Lord,  from  this 
time  forth  for  evermore. 

7  The  Lord's  name  is  praised,  from  the  rising 
up  of  the  sun,  unto  the  going  down  of  the  same. 

8  The  Lord  is  high  above  all  heathen,  and  his 
glory  above  the  heavens. 

9  Ye  that  fear  the  Lord,  put  your  trust  in  the 
Lord ;  he  is  their  helper  and  defender. 


DAY    XXIV.  THE    PSALTER.  375 

10  He  shall  bless  them  that  fear  the  Lord,  both 
small  and  great. 

1 1  The  Lord  shall  increase  you  more  and  more, 
you  and  your  children. 

12  Ye  are  the  blessed  of  the  Lord. 


THE  TWENTY-FOURTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

/^.RACIOUS  is  the  Lord,  and  righteous  ;  yea, 
^-^    our  God  is  merciful. 

2  The  Lord  preserveth  the  simple :  I  was  in 
misery,  and  he  helped  me. 

3  I  will  walk  before  the  Lord  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

4  I  believed,  and  therefore  will  I  speak  ;  but  I 
was  sore  troubled :  I  said  in  my  haste,  All  men  are 
liars. 

5  What  reward  shall  I  give  unto  the  Lord,  for 
all  the  benefits  that  he  hath  done  unto  me  ? 

6  I  will  receive  the  cup  of  salvation,  and  call 
upon  the  name  of  the  Lord  : 

7  I  will  offer  to  thee  the  sacrifice  of  thanksgiv- 
ing, and  will  call  upon  the  name  of  the  Lord. 

8  O  praise  the  Lord,  all  ye  heathen  ;  praise 
him,  all  ye  nations. 

9  For  his  merciful  kindness  is  ever  more  and 
more  towards  us  ;  and  the  truth  of  the  Lord  en- 
dureth  for  ever.      Praise  the  Lord. 

10  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord,  for  he  is  gra- 
cious ;  because  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

11  Yea,  let  them  now  that  fear  the  Lord  con- 
fess, that  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 


376  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXIV. 

12  1  called  upon  the  Lord  in  trouble  ;  and  the 
Lord  heard  me  at  large. 

13  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put 
any  confidence  in  man. 

14  It  is  better  to  trust  in  the  Lord,  than  to  put 
any  confidence  in  princes. 

15  The  Lord  is  my  strength  and  my  song;  and 
is  become  my  salvation. 

16  The  voice  of  joy  and  health  is  in  the  dwell- 
ings of  the  righteous ;  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord 
bringeth  mighty  things  to  pass. 

17  The  right  hand  of  the  Lord  hath  the  pre- 
eminence ;  the  right  hand  of  the  Lord  bringeth 
mighty  things  to  pass. 

18  I  shall  not  die,  but  live,  and  declare  the 
works  of  the  Lord. 

19  The  same  stone  which  the  builders  refused, 
is  become  the  head  stone  in  the  corner. 

20  This  is  the  Lord's  doing,  and  it  is  marvel- 
lous in  our  eyes. 

21  This  is  the  day  which  the  Lord  hath  made; 
we  will  rejoice  and  be  glad  in  it. 

22  0  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord ;  for  he  is  gra- 
cious, and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

EVENING, 

~DLESSED  are  those  that  are  undefiled  in  the 
~^  way,  and  walk  in  the  law  of  the  Lord. 

2  Blessed  are  they  that  keep  his  testimonies, 
and  seek  him  with  their  whole  heart. 

3  For  they  who  do  no  wickedness,  walk  in  his 
ways. 


DAY    XXV.  THE    PSALTER.  377 

4  Thou  hast  charged,  that  we  shall  diligently 
keep  thy  commandments. 

5  O  that  my  ways  were  made  so  direct,  that  I 
might  keep  thy  statutes ! 

6  So  shall  I  not  be  confounded,  while  I  have 
respect  unto  all  thy  commandments. 

7  I  will  thank  thee  with  an  unfeigned  heart, 
when  I  shall  have  learned  the  judgments  of  thy 
righteousness. 

8  I  will  keep  thy  ceremonies  :  O  forsake  me 
not  utterly. 

9  Wherewithal  shall  a  young  man  cleanse 
his  way  ?  even  by  ruling  himself  after  thy 
word. 

10  With  my  whole  heart  have  I  sought  thee ; 
O  let  me  not  go  wrong  out  of  thy  command- 
ments ! 

1 1  0  do  well  unto  thy  servant ;  that  I  may  live 
and  keep  thy  word. 

12  Open  thou  mine  eyes:  that  I  may  see  the 
wondrous  things  of  thy  law. 

13  I  have  acknowledged  my  ways,  and  thou 
heardest  me  :  O  teach  me  thy  statutes  ! 

14  Make  me  to  understand  the  way  of  thy  com- 
mandments ;  and  so  shall  I  talk  of  thy  wondrous 
works. 

THE  TWESTY-FIFTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

rflEACH  me,  O  Lord,  the  way  of  thy  statutes, 
and  I  shall  keep  it  unto  the  end. 
32* 


378  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXY. 

2  Give  me  understanding,  and  I  shall  keep 
thy  law  ;  yea,  I  shall  keep  it  with  my  whole 
heart. 

3  Make  me  to  go  in  the  path  of  thy  command- 
ments ;  for  therein  is  my  desire. 

4  Behold,  my  delight  is  in  thy  commandments  ; 
O  quicken  me  in  thy  righteousness. 

5  Let  thy  loving  mercy  come  also  unto  me, 
O  Lord,  even  thy  salvation,  according  unto  thy 
word. 

6  Thou  art  my  portion,  O  Lord ;  I  have  prom- 
ised to  keep  thy  law. 

7  I  made  my  humble  petition  in  thy  presence 
with  my  whole  heart ;  O  be  merciful  unto  me, 
according  to  thy  word. 

8  I  am  a  companion  of  all  them  that  fear  thee  ; 
and  keep  thy  commandments. 

9  The  earth,  O  Lord,  is  full  of  thy  mercy:  O 
teach  me  thy  statutes ! 

EVENING. 

f~\   LORD,  thou  hast  dealt  graciously  with  thy 
^-^   servant,  according  unto  thy  word. 

2  O  learn  me  true  understanding  and  knowl- 
edge ;  for  I  have  believed  thy  commandments. 

3  Before  I  was  troubled,  I  went  wrong ;  but 
now  have  I  kept  thy  word. 

4  Thou  art  good  and  gracious :  0  teach  me  thy 
statutes ! 

5  Thy  hands  have  made  me.  and  fashioned  me : 
0  give  me  understanding,  that  I  may  learn  thy 
commandments. 


DAY    XXVI.  THE    PSALTER.  379 

6  I  know,  O  Lord,  that  thy  judgments  are 
right,  and  that  thou  of  very  faithfulness  hast 
caused  me  to  be  troubled. 

7  O  let  thy  merciful  kindness  be  my  comfort, 
according  to  thy  word  unto  thy  servant. 

8  Thy  truth  also  remaineth  from  one  genera- 
tion to  another ;  thou  hast  laid  the  foundation  of 
the  earth  and  it  abideth. 

9  They  continue  this  day  according  to  thine 
ordinance ;  for  all  things  serve  thee. 


THE   TWEXTY-S1XTH  DAY. 

MORXIXG. 

HpHY  word  is  a  lantern  unto  my  feet,  and  a  light 
-*-  unto  my  paths. 

2  I  have  sworn  and  am  steadfastly  purposed, 
to  keep  thy  righteous  judgments. 

3  Thy  testimonies  are  wonderful;  therefore 
doth  my  soul  keep  them. 

4  When  thy  word  goeth  forth,  it  giveth  light 
and  understanding  unto  the  simple. 

5  I  opened  my  mouth,  and  drew  in  my  breath ; 
for  my  delight  was  in  thy  commandments. 

6  O  look  thou  upon  me,  and  be  merciful  unto 
me,  as  thou  usest  to  do  unto  those  that  love  thy 
name. 

7  Order  my  steps  in  thy  word ;  and  so  shall 
no  wickedness  have  dominion  over  me. 

8  O  deliver  me  from  the  wrongful  dealings  of 
men ;  and  so  shall  I  keep  thy  commandments. 


380  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXVI. 

9  Show  the  light  of  thy  countenance  upon  thy 
servant,  and  teach  me  thy  statutes. 

10  Mine  eyes  gush  out  with  water,  because 
men  keep  not  thy  law. 

11  Righteous  art  thou,  O  Lord;  and  true  is 
thy  judgment. 

12  The  testimonies  that  thou  hast  commanded 
are  exceeding  righteous  and  true. 

13  I  am  small  and  of  no  reputation;  yet  do  I 
not  forget  thy  commandments. 

14  Thy  righteousness  is  an  everlasting  right- 
eousness, and  thy  law  is  the  truth. 

EVENING. 

XT  EAR  my  voice,  O  Lord,  according  unto  thy 
loving  kindness ;   quicken  me   according  as 
thou  art  wont. 

2  O  consider  mine  adversity,  and  deliver  me, 
for  I  do  not  forget  thy  law. 

3  Great  is  thy  mercy,  O  Lord ;  quicken  me  as 
thou  art  wont. 

4  Many  there  are  that  trouble  me,  and  perse- 
cute me ;  yet  do  I  not  swerve  from  thy  testi- 
monies. 

5  Thy  word  is  true  from  everlasting;  all  the 
judgments  of  thy  righteousness  endure  for  ever- 
more. 

6  Let  my  complaint  come  before  thee,  O 
Lord  ;  give  me  understanding  according  to  thy 
word. 

7  Let  my  supplication  come  before  thee ;  de- 
liver me  according  to  thy  word. 


DAY    XXVII.  THE    PSALTER.  381 

8  My  lips  shall  speak  of  thy  praise,  when  thou 
hast  taught  me  thy  statutes. 

9  Yea,  my  tongue  shall  sing  of  thy  word ;  for 
all  thy  commandments  are  righteous. 

10  Let  thine  hand  help  me ;  for  I  have  chosen 
thy  commandments. 

11  I   have   longed    for  thy  saving   health,   O 
Lord ;  and  in  thy  law  is  my  delight. 


THE   TWEXTY-SEVENTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

rTHHE  Lord  himself  is  thy  keeper;  the  Lord  is 
thy  defence  upon  thy  right  hand; 

2  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thee  from  all  evil ; 
yea,  it  is  even  he  that  shall  keep  thy  soul. 

3  The  Lord  shall  preserve  thy  going  out  and 
thy  coming  in,  from  this  time  forth  for  ever- 
more. 

4  Peace  be  within  thy  walls,  and  plenteousness 
within  thy  palaces. 

5  For  my  brethren  and  companions'  sakes,  I 
will  wish  thee  prosperity. 

6  Yea,  because  of  the  house  of  the  Lord  our 
God,  I  will  seek  to  do  thee  good. 

7  Unto  thee  lift  I  up  mine  eyes,  O  thou  that 
dwellest  in  the  heavens. 

8  They  that  put  their  trust  in  the  Lord  shall 
be  even  as  the  mount  Sion,  which  may  not  be 
removed,  but  standeth  fast  for  ever. 

9  The  hills  stand  about  Jerusalem ;  even  so 


382  THE    PSALTER.  DAT    XXVIII. 

standeth  the  Lord  round  about  his  people,  from 
this  time  forth  for  evermore. 

EVENING. 

rpHE   Lord  hath  done  great  things  for  us  al- 
-*-   ready  ;  whereof  we  rejoice. 

2  Turn  our  captivity.  0  Lord,  as  the  rivers  in 
the  south. 

3  They  that  sow  in  tears,  shall  reap  in  joy. 

4  He  that  now  goeth  on  his  way  weeping,  and 
beareth  forth  good  seed,  shall  doubtless  come 
again  with  joy.  and  bring  his  sheaves  with  him. 

5  Blessed  are  all  they  that  fear  the  Lord,  and 
walk  in  his  ways. 

6  For  thou  shalt  eat  the  labor  of  thine  hands : 
O  well  is  thee,  and  happy  shalt  thou  be ! 

7  Thy  wife  shall  be  as  the  fruitful  vine  upon 
the  walls  of  thine  house. 

8  Thy  children  like  the  olive  branches,  round 
about  thy  table. 

9  Lo.  thus  shall  the  man  be  blessed  that  fear- 
eth  the  Lord. 


THE   TWENTY-EIGHTH  DAY. 

MORNING. 

["  TYTLL  not  suffer  mine  eyes  to  sleep,  nor  mine 
eyelids  to  slumber  ;  neither  the  temples  of  my 
head  to  take  any  rest : 

2  Until  I  rind  out  a  place  for  the  temple  of  the 
Lord ;  a  habitation  for  the  mighty  God  of  Jacob. 


DAY    XXVIII.  THE    PSALTER.  383 

3  Let  thy  priests  be  clothed  with  righteous- 
ness ;  and  let  thy  saints  sing  with  joyfulness. 

4  For  thy  servant  David's  sake,  turn  not  away 
the  presence  of  thine  anointed. 

5  If  thy  children  will  keep  my  covenant,  and 
my  testimonies  that  I  shall  learn  them ;  their 
children  also  shall  sit  upon  thy  seat  for  ever- 
more. 

6  Behold,  how  good  and  joyful  a  thing  it  is, 
brethren,  to  dwell  together  in  unity. 

7  Like  as  the  dew  of  Hermon,  which  fell  upon 
the  hill  of  Sion. 

8  For  there  the  Lord  promised  his  blessing, 
and  life  for  evermore. 

9  0  praise  the  Lord :  laud  ye  the  name  of 
the  Lord  ;  praise  it,  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord. 

10  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord,  in 
the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

11  O  praise  the  Lord;  for  the  Lord  is  gra- 
cious :  O  sing  praises  unto  his  name  ;  for  it  is 
lovely. 

12  For  I  know  that  the  Lord  is  great,  and 
that  our  Lord  is  above  all  Gods. 

13  Whatsoever  the  Lord  pleased,  that  did  he 
in  heaven,  and  in  earth,  in  the  sea,  and  in  all 
deep  places. 

14  He  bringeth  forth  the  clouds  from  the  ends 
of  the  world,  and  sendeth  forth  lightnings  with  the 
rain,  bringing  the  winds  out  of  his  treasures. 

15  Thy  name,  O  Lord,  endureth  for  ever  ;  so 
doth  thy  memorial,  O  Lord,  from  one  generation 
to  another. 


384  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXIX. 

EVENING. 

(~\   GIVE  thanks  unto  the  Lord  ;  for  he  is  gra- 
^-^    cious,  and  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

2  O  give  thanks  unto  the  God  of  all  gods  ;  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

3  O  thank  the  Lord  of  all  lords  ;  for  his  mer- 
cy endureth  for  ever. 

4  Who  only  doeth  great  wonders  ;  for  his 
mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

5  Who  remembered  us  when  we  were  in 
trouble  ;  for  his  mercy  endureth  for  ever ; 

6  O  give  thanks  unto  the  Lord  of  lords  ;  for 
his  mercy  endureth  for  ever. 

7  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  O  Lord,  with 
my  whole  heart ;  even  before  the  gods  will  I 
sing  praise  unto  thee. 

8  I  will  worship  toward  thy  holy  temple,  and 
praise  thy  name,  because  of  thy  loving  kindness 
and  truth  ;  for  thou  hast  magnified  thy  name  and 
thy  word  above  all  things. 

9  When  I  called  upon  thee,  thou  heardest  me ; 
and  enduedst  my  soul  with  much  strength. 


THE   TWENTY-NINTH  DAY. 
MORNING. 

f~\  LORD,  thou  hast  searched  me  out,  and 
^-^  known  me  ;  thou  knowest  my  down-sitting, 
and  mine  up-rising  ;  thou  understandest  my 
thoughts  long  before. 

2  Such  knowledge  is  too  wonderful  and  excel- 
lent for  me ;  I  cannot  attain  unto  it. 


DAY    XXTX.  THE    PSALTER.  385 

3  "Whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy  Spirit,  or 
whither  shall  I  go  then  from  thy  presence? 

4  If  I  take  the  wings  of  the  morning,  and  re- 
main in  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  sea ; 

5  Even  there  also  shall  thy  hand  lead  me,  and 
thy  right  hand  shall  hold  me. 

6  If  I  say,  Peradventure  the  darkness  shall 
cover  me ;  then  shall  my  night  be  turned  to  day. 

7  Yea,  the  darkness  is  no  darkness  with  thee, 
but  the  night  is  as  clear  as  the  day  ;  the  darkness 
and  light  to  thee  are  both  alike. 

8  I  will  give  thanks  unto  thee,  for  I  am  fear- 
fully and  wonderfully  made  ;  marvellous  are  thy 
works,  and  that  my  soul  knoweth  right  well. 

9  How  dear  are  thy  counsels  unto  me,  O 
God ;  O  how  great  is  the  sum  of  them ! 

10  If  I  tell  them,  they  are  more  in  number 
than  the  sand ;  when  I  wake  up,  I  am  present 
with  thee. 

11  Deliver  me,  O  Lord,  from  the  evil  man; 
and  preserve  me  from  the  wicked  man  ; 

12  Who  imagine  mischief  in  their  hearts,  and 
stir  up  strife  all  the  day  long. 

13  A  man  full  of  words  shall  not  prosper  upon 
the  earth :  evil  shall  hunt  the  wicked  person,  to 
overthrow  him. 

14  O  let  not  mine  heart  be  inclined  to  any 
evil  thing ;  let  me  not  be  occupied  in  ungodly 
works  with  the  men  that  work  wickedness,  lest  I 
eat  of  such  thing  as  please  them. 

15  But  mine  eyes  look  unto  thee.  O  Lord 
God  ;  in  thee  is  my  trust. 

33 


386  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXIX. 

EVENING. 

r   CRIED  unto  the  Lord  with  my  voice  ;  yea, 
even  unto  the  Lord  did  I  make  my  supplica- 
tion. 

2  I  poured  out  my  complaints  before  him,  and 
showed  him  of  my  trouble. 

3  I  cried  unto  thee,  0  Lord,  and  said,  Thou 
art  my  hope,  and  my  portion  in  the  land  of  the 
living. 

4  Consider  my  complaint ;  for  I  am  brought 
very  low. 

5  Hear  my  prayer,  0  Lord,  and  consider  my 
desire  ;  hearken  unto  me  for  thy  truth  and  right- 
eousness' sake. 

6  And  enter  not  into  judgment  with  thy  ser- 
vant ;  for  in  thy  sight  shall  no  man  living  be  jus- 
tified. 

7  Therefore  is  my  spirit  vexed  within  me,  and 
my  heart  within  me  is  desolate. 

8  O  let  me  hear  thy  loving  kindness  betimes 
in  the  morning  :  for  in  thee  is  my  trust :  show 
thou  me  the  way  that  I  should  walk  in  ;  for  I  lift 
my  soul  unto  thee. 

9  Teach  me  to  do  the  thing  that  pleaseth  thee ; 
for  thou  art  my  God :  let  thy  loving  Spirit  lead 
me  forth  into  the  land  of  righteousness. 

10  Quicken  me,  O  Lord,  for  thy  name's  sake  ; 
and  for  thy  righteousness'  sake  bring  my  soul 
out  of  trouble. 


DAY    XXX.  THE    PSALTER.  387 

THE    THIRTIETH  DAY. 

HORSING. 

T  ORD,  what  is  man.  that  thou  hast  such  re- 
-^  spect  unto  him  ?  or  the  Son  of  man,  that  thou 
so  regardest  him  ? 

2  Man  is  like  a  thing  of  naught ;  his  time  pass- 
eth  away  like  a  shadow. 

3  Whose  mouth  talketh  of  vanity,  and  their 
right  hand  is  a  right  hand  of  wickedness. 

4  I  will  magnify  thee,  0  God,  my  King,  and 
I  will  praise  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

5  Every  day  will  I  give  thanks  unto  thee,  and 
praise  thy  name  for  ever  and  ever. 

6  Great  is  the  Lord,  and  marvellous,  worthy 
to  be  praised ;  there  is  no  end  of  his  great- 
ness. 

7  One  generation  shall  praise  thy  works  unto 
another,  and  declare  thy  power. 

8  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful ;  long- 
suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

9  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man,  and  his 
mercy  is  over  all  his  works. 

10  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  0  Lord  ;  and 
thy  saints  give  thanks  unto  thee. 

11  Thy  kingdom  is  an  everlasting  king- 
dom, and  thy  dominion  endureth  throughout 
all  ages. 

1*2  The  Lord  is  righteous  in  all  his  ways,  and 
holy  in  all  his  works. 

13  The  Lord  is  nigh  unto  all  them  that   call 


388  THE    PSALTER.  DAY    XXX. 

upon  him  ;  yea,  all  such  as  call  upon  him  faith- 
fully. 

14  He  will  fulfil  the  desire  of  them  that  fear 
him  ;  he  also  will  hear  their  cry,  and  will  help 
them. 

15  Praise  the  Lord,  O  my  soul :  while  I  live 
will  I  praise  the  Lord ;  yea,  as  long  as  I 
have  any  being,  will  I  sing  praises  unto  my 
God. 

16  O  put  not  your  trust  in  princes,  nor  in 
any  child  of  man ;  for  there  is  no  help  in 
them. 

17  Blessed  is  he  that  hath  the  God  of  Jacob 
for  his  help  ;  and  whose  hope  is  in  the  Lord  his 
God; 

18  Who  helpeth  them  to  right  that  suffer 
wrong  ;  who  feedeth  the  hungry. 

1 9  The  Lord  looseth  men  out  of  prison  ;  the 
Lord  giveth  sight  to  the  blind. 

20  The  Lord  helpeth  them  that  are  fallen  ; 
the  Lord  careth  for  the  righteous. 

21  The  Lord  careth  for  the  stranger;  he  de- 
fendeth  the  fatherless  and  widow :  as  for  the 
way  of  the  ungodly,  he  turneth  it  upside  down. 

22  The  Lord  thy  God,  0  Sion,  shall  be  King 
for  evermore,  and  throughout  all  generations. 

EVENING. 

(~\  PRAISE  the  Lord,  for  it  is  a  good  thing  to 
^-^  sing  praises  unto  our  God ;  yea,  a  joyful  and 
pleasant  thing  it  is  to  be  thankful. 


DAY    XXX.  THE  PSALTER.  389 

2  Great  is  our  Lord,  and  great  is  his  power  ; 
yea,  and  his  wisdom  is  infinite. 

3  The  Lord  setteth  up  the  meek,  and  bringeth 
the  ungodly  down  to  the  ground. 

4  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  with  thanksgiving ; 
sing  praises  upon  the  harp  unto  our  God  ; 

5  Who  covereth  the  heaven  with  clouds,  and 
prepareth  rain  for  the  earth ;  and  maketh  the 
grass  to  grow  upon  the  mountains,  and  herb  for 
the  use  of  men  ; 

6  But  the  Lord's  delight  is  in  them  that  fear 
him,  and  put  their  trust  in  his  mercy. 

7  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders,  and  filleth 
thee  with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

8  He  sendeth  forth  his  commandment  upon 
earth,  and  his  word  runneth  very  swiftly. 

9  O  praise  the  Lord  of  heaven ;  praise  him  in 
the  height. 

10  Praise  him,  all  ye  angels  of  his ;  praise 
him,  all  his  hosts. 

11  Let  them  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord; 
for  he  spake  the  word,  and  they  were  made  ;  he 
commanded,  and  they  were  created. 

12  Kings  of  the  earth,  and  all  people ;  princes 
and  all  judges  of  the  world; 

13  Young  men  and  maidens,  old  men  and 
children,  praise  the  name  of  the  Lord;  for  his 
name  only  is  excellent,  and  his  praise  above 
heaven  and  earth. 

14  O  sing  unto  the  Lord  a  new  song;  let  the 
congregation  of  saints  praise  him. 

33* 


390  THE    PSALTER.  DAY   XXX. 

15  O  praise  God  in  his  holiness;  praise  him 
in  the  firmament  of  his  power. 

16  Praise  him  in  his  noble  acts;  praise  him 
according  to  his  excellent  greatness. 

17  Let  every  thing  that  hath  breath  praise  the 
Lord. 

END    OF    THE 
SELECTIONS    FROM    THE    PSALMS    OF    DAVID. 


THE    FORM    AND    5IAXXER 

OF 
MAKING,    ORDAINING,    AND    CONSECRATING 

JSteijops,  JfrvitntB,  antf  Beacons 


THE   PREFACE, 

It  is  evident  unto  all  men,  diligently  reading  holy  Scripture 
and  ancient  authors,  that  from  the  Apostles'  time  there  have 
been  these  Orders  of  Ministers,  in  Christ's  Church,  —  Bish- 
ops, Priests,  and  Deacons.  Which  offices  were  evermore 
had  in  such  reverent  estimation,  that  no  man  might  pre- 
sume to  execute  any  of  them,  except  he  were  first  called, 
tried,  examined,  and  known  to  have  such  qualities  as  are 
requisite  for  the  same;  and  also  by  public  prayer  with  im- 
position of  hands,  were  approved  and  admitted  thereunto 
by  lawful  authority. 

And  the  Bishop  knowing,  either  by  himself,  or  by  sufficient 
testimony,  any  person  to  be  a  man  of  virtuous  conversation, 
and  without  crime ;  and,  after  examination  and  trial,  find- 
ing him  sufficiently  instructed  in  the  holy  Scripture,  and 
otherwise  learned,  may,  at  the  times  appointed,  or  else,  on 
urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of  the 
Church,  admit  him  a  Deacon,  in  such  'manner  and  form  as 
followeth. 


392      THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 

THE 

FORM   AND   MANNER   OF   MAKING   DEACONS. 

^  When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  after 
Morning  Prayer  is  ended,  there  shall  be  a  Sermon,  or  Ex- 
hortation, declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as  come 
to  be  admitted  Deacons;  how  necessary  that  Order  is  in 
the  Church  of  Christ,  and  also  how  the  people  ought  to 
esteem  them  in  their  office. 

IT  A  Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his 
chair  near  to  the  holy  table,  such  as  desire  to  be  ordained 
Deacons,  each  of  them  being  decently  habited,  saying  these 
words : 

T3EVEREND  father  in  God,  I  present  unto 
-^  you  these  persons  present,  to  be  admitted 
Deacons. 

f  The  Bishop. 

HHAKE  heed  that  the  persons  whom  ye  present 
unto  us,  be  apt  and  meet  for  their  learning 
and  godly  conversation,  to  exercise  their  minis- 
try duly  to  the  honor  of  God,  and  the  edifying  of 
his  Church. 

Tf  The  Priest  shall  answer: 

T  HAVE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also 
-*-   examined  them,  and  think  them  so  to  be. 

^[  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  People: 
T3RETHREN,  if  there  be  any  of  you,  who 
-*^  knoweth  any  impediment,  or  notable  crime 
in  any  of  these  persons  presented  to  be  ordered 
Deacons,  for  the  which  he  ought  not  to  be  ad- 
mitted to  that  office,  let  him  come  forth  in  the 


THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS.      393 

name  of  God,  and  show  what  the  crime  or  im- 
pediment is. 

T  And  if  any  great  crime  or  impediment  be  objected,  the 
Bishop  shall  cease  from  Ordering  that  person,  until  such 
time  as  the  party  accused  shall  be  found  clear  of  that 
crime. 

T[  Then  the  Bishop  (commending  such  as  shall  be  found 
meet  to  be  Ordered,  to  the  prayers  of  the  congregation) 
shall,  with  the  clergy  and  people  present,  say  the  Litany. 

T[  Then  shall  be  said  the  Altar  Service,  with  the  Collect  and 
Epistle  as  followeth. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f~^  RACIOUS  Father,  who  by  thy  divine  provi- 
^^  dence  hath  appointed  divers  orders  of  minis- 
ters in  thy  Church,  mercifully  behold  these  thy 
servants  now  called  to  the  like  office  and  admin- 
istration ;  so  replenish  them  with  the  truth  of 
thy  doctrine,  and  adorn  them  with  innocency  of 
life,  that  both  by  word  and  good  example  they 
may  faithfully  serve  thee  in  this  office,  to  the 
glory  of  thy  name,  and  the  edification  of  thy 
Church,  through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

the  epistle.     1  Tim.  iii.  8. 

T  IKEWISE  must  the  Deacons  be  grave,  not 
-^  double-tongued,  not  given  to  much  wine,  not 
greedy  of  filthy  lucre ;  holding  the  mystery  of 
the  faith  in  a  pure  conscience.  And  let  these 
also  first  be  proved ;  then  let  them  use  the  office 
of  a  Deacon,  being  found  blameless.  Even  so 
must  their  wives  be  grave,  not  slanderers,  sober, 


394      THE  ORDERING  OF  DEACONS. 

faithful  in  all  things.  Let  the  Deacons  be  the 
husbands  of  one  wife,  ruling  their  children  and 
their  own  houses  well.  For  they  that  have  used 
the  office  of  a  Deacon  well,  purchase  to  them- 
selves a  good  decree,  and  great  boldness  in  the 
faith  which  is  in  Christ  Jesus. 

Tf  Then  shall  the  Bishop  examine  every  one  of  those  who 
are  to  be  Ordered,  in  the  presence  of  the  people,  after  this 
manner  following: 

~T)0  you  trust  that  you  are  inwardly  moved  by 
-^  the  Holy  Ghost  to  take  upon  you  this  office 
and  ministration,  to  serve  God  for  the  promoting 
of  his  glory,  and  the  edifying  of  his  people  ? 
Answer.     I  trust  so. 

Tlie  Bishop. 

~T\0  you  think  that  you  are  truly  called,  accord- 
■^  ing  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ  ? 
Answer.     I  think  so. 


D 


Tlie  Bishop. 

O  you  unfeignedly  believe  the  Scriptures  of 
the  Old  and  New  Testament? 
Answer.     I  do  believe  them. 

The  Bishop. 

"YX7ILL  you  diligently  read  the  same   unto  the 
*  *     people  assembled  in  the  church  where  you 
shall  be  appointed  to  serve? 
Answer.     I  will. 


THE    ORDERING    OF    DEACOXS.  395 

The  Bishop. 
TT  appertained  to  the  office  of  a  Deacon,  in  the 
-*-  church  where  he  shall  be  appointed  to  serve, 
to  assist  the  Priest  in  divine  service,  and  special- 
ly when  he  ministereth  the  Holy  Communion, 
and  to  help  him  in  the  distribution  thereof;  and  to 
read  holy  Scriptures  and  Homilies  in  the  church  ; 
and  to  instruct  the  youth  in  the  Catechism  ;  in  the 
absence  of  the  Priest  to  baptize  infants  ;  and  to 
preach,  if  he  be  admitted  thereto  by  the  Bishop. 
And  furthermore,  it  is  his  office,  where  provision 
is  so  made,  to  search  for  the  sick,  poor,  and  im- 
potent people  of  the  parish,  to  intimate  their  es- 
tates, names,  and  places  where  they  dwell,  unto 
the  Curate,  that  by  his  exhortation  they  may  be 
relieved  with  the  alms  of  the  parishioners,  or 
others  :  Will  you  do  this  gladly  and  willingly  ? 
Answer.  I  will  so  do  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Bishop. 

T\^ILL  you  apply  all  your  diligence  to  frame 
*  "  and  fashion  your  own  lives,  and  the  lives  of 
your  families,  according  to  the  doctrine  of  Christ ; 
and  to  make  both  yourselves  and  them,  as  much 
as  in  you  lieth,  wholesome  examples  of  the  flock 
of  Christ  ? 

Answer.     I    will  so    do,    the    Lord    being  my 
helper. 

The  Bishop. 

^VfcTYUL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and 

" "     other  chief  ministers,  who    may  have  the 


396  THE    ORDERING    OF    DEACONS. 

charge  and  government  over  you  ;  following  with 
a  glad  mind  and  will  their  godly  admonitioi 

Answer.     I  will  endeavor  so  to  do,  the  Lord 
being  my  helper. 

%  Then   the   Bishop,   laving  his  hands   severally   upon   the 
head  of  every  oue  of  them  humbly  kneeling  'before  him, 

shall  say, 

rPAKE  thou  authority  to  execute  the  office  of  a 
-*-  Deacon  in  the  Church  of  God  committed  unto 
thee ;  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen. 

rt  Then  shall  the  Bishop  deliver  to  every  one  of  them  the 
New  Testament,  saying, 

HPAKE  thou  authority  to  read  the  Gospel  in  the 
-■-  Church  of  God.  and  to  preach  the  same,  if 
thou  be  thereto  licensed  by  the  Bishop  himself. 

*~  Then  one  of  them  appointed  by  the  Bishop,  shall  read 

the  gospel.     St.  Luke  xii.  35. 

r  ET  your  loins  be  girded  about,  and  your  lights 
-^  burning,  and  ye  yourselves  like  unto  men  that 
wait  for  their  Lord,  when  he  will  return  from  the 
wedding :  that  when  he  cometh  and  knocketh, 
they  may  open  unto  him  immediately.  Blessed 
are  those  servants  whom  the  Lord  when  he  com- 
eth shall  find  watching  :  Verily  I  say  unto  you, 
That  he  shall  gird  himself,  and  make  them  to  sit 
down  to  meat,  and  will  come  forth  and  serve 
them.  And  if  he  shall  come  in  the  second  watch, 
or  come  in  the  third  watch,  and  find  them  so, 
blessed  are  those  servants. 


THE    ORDERING    OF    DEACONS.  397 

If  Then  this  Collect  shall  be  said : 
r\  BLESSED  Father,  the  giver  of  all  good 
^-^  things,  who  of  thy  great  goodness  hast  vouch- 
safed to  accept  and  take  these  thy  servants  unto 
the  office  of  Deacons  in  thy  Church ;  make  them, 
we  beseech  thee,  O  Lord,  to  be  modest,  humble, 
and  constant  in  their  ministration,  to  have  a  ready 
will  to  observe  all  spiritual  discipline ;  that  they 
having  always  the  testimony  of  a  good  conscience, 
and  continuing  ever  stable  and  strong  in  thy  Son 
Christ,  may  so  well  behave  themselves  in  this  in- 
ferior office,  that  they  may  be  found  worthy  to  be 
called  unto  the  higher  ministries  in  thy  Church, 
through  thy  Son  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ;  to 
whom  be  glory  and  honor,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

rflHE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord:  And  the  blessing  of  God  Al- 
mighty, of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain  with 
you  always.     Amen. 

If  And  here  it  must  be  declared  unto  the  Deacon,  that  he 
must  continue  in  that  office  of  a  Deacon  the  space  of  a 
whole  year  (except  for  reasonable  causes  it  shall  otherwise 
seem  good  unto  the  Bishop)  to  the  intent  he  may  be  perfect, 
and  well  expert  in  the  things  appertaining  to  the  ecclesias- 
tical administration ;  in  executing  whereof,  if  he  be  found 
faithful  and  diligent,  he  may  be  admitted  by  his  Diocesan 
to  the  Order  of  Priesthood,  at  the  times  appointed,  or  else, 
on  urgent  occasion,  upon  some  other  day,  in  the  face  of  the 
Church,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  hereafter  followeth. 

34 


398  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 


FORM   AND   MAXXER    OF    ORDERING   PRIESTS. 

Tf  When  the  day  appointed  by  the  Bishop  is  come,  after 
Morning  Prayer  is  ended,  there  shall  be  a  Sermon,  or  Ex- 
hortation, declaring  the  Duty  and  Office  of  such  as  come  to 
be  admitted  Priests;  how  necessary  that  Order  is  in  the 
Church  of  Christ,  and  also  how  the  people  ought  to  esteem 
them  in  their  office. 

If  A  Priest  shall  present  unto  the  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair 
near  to  the  holy  table,  all  those  who  are  to  receive  the  order 
of  Priesthood  that  day,  each  of  them  being  decently  habited, 
and  shall  say: 


"DEVEREND  Father  in  God,  I  present  unto 

you  these  persons  p 
the  order  of  Priesthood. 


you  these  persons  present,  to  be  admitted  to 


T  The  Bishop. 
rj^AKE  heed  that  the  persons  whom  ye  present 
*~  unto  us,  be  apt  and  meet  for  their  learning 
and  godly  conversation,  to  exercise  their  ministry 
duly  to  the  honor  of  God,  and  the  edifying  of  the 
Church. 

Tf  The  Priest  shall  answer: 
["  HAVE  inquired  concerning  them,  and  also 
-     examined  them,  and  think  them  so  to  be. 

Tf  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  the  People: 
f^  00  D  people,  these  are  they  whom  we  pur- 
^-^    pose,  God  willing,  to  receive  this  day  unto 
the  holy  office  of  Priesthood :  for  after  due  ex- 
amination, we  find  not  to  the  contrary,  but  that 


THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS.  399 

they  are  lawfully  called  to  their  function  and 
ministry,  and  that  they  are  persons  meet  for  the 
same.  But  yet  if  there  be  any  of  you,  who 
knoweth  any  impediment  or  notable  crime  in  any 
of  them,  for  the  which  he  ought  not  to  be  re- 
ceived into  this  holy  ministry,  let  him  come  forth 
in  the  name  of  God,  and  show  what  the  crime  or 
impediment  is. 

T[  And  if  any  great  crime  or  impediment  be  objected,  the 
Bishop  shall  cease  from  Ordering  that  person,  until  such 
time  as  the  party  accused  shall  be  found  clear  of  that 
crime. 

%  Then  the  Bishop  (commending  such  as  shall  be  found  meet 
to  be  Ordered,  to  the  prayers  of  the  congregation)  shall, 
with  the  Clergy  and  People  present,  say  the  Litany,  with 
the  Prayers  as  is  before  appointed  in  the  Form  of  Ordering 
Deacons;  save  only,  that  in  the  proper  suffrage  there  added, 
the  word  Deacons  shall  be  omitted,  and  the  word  Priests  in- 
serted instead  of  it. 

^[  Then  shall  be  said  the  Altar  Service  with  the  Collect, 
Epistle,  and  Gospel,  as  followeth. 

COLLECT. 

Q  BLESSED  Father,  the  giver  of  all  good 
^^  things,  who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  hast  ap- 
pointed divers  orders  of  ministers  in  the  Church  ; 
mercifully  behold  these  thy  servants,  now  called 
to  the  office  of  Priesthood ;  and  so  replenish  them 
with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and  adorn  them 
with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by  word  and 
good  example  they  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
this  office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the 
edification  of  thy  Church,  through  the  merits  of 
our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  who  liveth  and  reigneth 


400  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 

with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end. 

Amen, 

the  epistle.     Ephes.  iv.  7. 

TNTO  every  one  of  us  is  given  grace  accord- 
*^  ing  to  the  measure  of  the  gift  of  Christ. 
Wherefore  he  saith,  When  he  ascended  up  on 
high,  he  led  captivity  captive,  and  gave  gifts  unto 
men.  (Now  that  he  ascended,  what  is  it  but 
that  he  also  descended  first?  He  that  descended, 
is  the  same  also  that  ascended  up  far  above  all.) 
And  he  gave  some  Apostles,  and  some  Prophets, 
and  some  Evangelists,  and  some  Pastors  and 
Teachers,  for  the  perfecting  of  the  saints,  for  the 
work  of  the  ministry,  for  the  edifying  of  the  body 
of  Christ ;  till  we  all  come,  in  the  unity  of  the 
faith  and  of  the  knowledge  of  the  Son  of  God, 
unto  a  perfect  man,  unto  the  measure  of  the  stat- 
ure of  the  fulness  of  Christ. 

T[  After  this  shall  be  read  for  the  Gospel,  part  of  the  ninth 
chapter  of  Saint  Matthew,  as  followeth: 

St.  Matthew  ix.  36. 

"ITT HEN  Jesus  saw  the  multitudes,  he  was 
*  ^  moved  with  compassion  on  them,  because 
they  fainted,  and  were  scattered  abroad  as  sheep 
having  no  shepherd.  Then  saith  he  unto  his 
disciples,  The  harvest  truly  is  plenteous,  but  the 
laborers  are  few ;  Pray  ye  therefore  the  Lord  of 
the  harvest,  that  he  will  send  forth  laborers  into 
his  harvest. 


THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS.  401 

If  Then  the  Bishop  shall  say  unto  them  as  followeth: 
"VTE  have  heard,  brethren,  as  well  in  your  pri- 
vate  examination,  as  in  the  exhortation  which 
was  now  made  to  you,  and  in  the  holy  lessons 
taken  out  of  the  gospel,  and  the  writings  of  the 
Apostles,  of  what  dignity,  and  of  how  great  im- 
portance this  office  is,  whereunto  ye  are  called. 
And  now  again  we  exhort  you  in  the  name  of 
our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  that  ye  have  in  remem- 
brance, into  how  high  a  dignity,  and  to  how 
weighty  an  office  and  charge  ye  are  called :  that 
is  to  say,  to  be  messengers,  watchmen,  and  stew- 
ards of  the  Lord  ;  to  teach  and  to  premonish, 
to  feed  and  provide  for  the  Lord's  family ;  to 
seek  for  Christ's  sheep  that  are  dispersed  abroad, 
and  for  his  children  who  are  in  the  midst  of  this 
busy  world,  that  they  may  be  saved  through 
Christ  for  ever. 

Have  always  therefore  printed  in  your  re- 
membrance, how  great  a  treasure  is  committed 
to  your  charge.  For  they  are  the  sheep  of 
Christ,  which  he  bought  with  his  death,  and  for 
whom  he  shed  his  blood.  The  Church  and  Con- 
gregation whom  you  must  serve,  is  his  spouse, 
and  his  body.  And  if  it  shall  happen  that  the 
same  Church,  or  any  member  thereof,  do  take 
any  hurt  or  hindrance  by  reason  of  your  negli- 
gence, ye  know  the  greatness  of  the  fault,  and 
the  consequences  that  may  ensue.  Wherefore 
consider  with  yourselves  the  end  of  the  ministry 
toward  the  children  of  God,  toward  the  spouse 
and  bodv  of  Christ ;  and  see  that  ye  never  cease 
34* 


402  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 

your  labor,  your  care  and  diligence,  until  ye  have 
done  all  that  lieth  in  you.  according  to  your 
bounden  duty,  to  bring  all  such  as  are  or  shall 
be  committed  to  your  charge,  unto  that  agree- 
ment in  the  faith  and  knowledge  of  God,  and 
that  ripeness  and  perfectness  of  a<re  in  Christ, 
that  there  be  no  place  left  among  you,  either  for 
errors  in  religion,  or  for  viciousness  in  life. 

Forasmuch  then  as    your  office  is  both  of  so 
great   excellency,  and  of  so  great  difficulty,  ye 
see    with   how    great   care    and  study    ye  ought 
to  apply  yourselves,  as  well  to  show  yourselves 
dutiful  and    thankful    unto  that  Lord  who  hath 
placed  you  in  so  high  a  dignity  ;  as  also  to  be- 
ware that  neither  you  yourselves  offend,  nor  be 
occasion  that  others  offend.     Howbeit  ye  cannot 
have  a  mind  and  will  thereto  of  yourselves ;  for 
that  will  and  ability  is  given  of  your  Heavenly 
Father  alone,  therefore  ye  ought,  and  have  need 
to  pray  earnestly  for  his  holy  Spirit.     And   see- 
ing that  ye  cannot  by  any  other  means  compass 
the  doing  of  so  weighty  a  work,  pertaining  to  the 
salvation  of  man,  but  with  doctrine  and  exhor- 
tation taken  out  of  the  holy  Scriptures,  and  with 
a  life  agreeable  to  the  same ;  consider  how  studi- 
ous ye  ought  to  be  in  reading  and  learning  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  framing  the  manners  both  of 
yourselves,  and   of  them   that   specially  pertain 
unto   you,   according   to    the   rule   of  the    same 
Scriptures ;    and   for   this    self-same    cause,  how 
ye  ought  to  forsake  and  set  aside,  as  much  as 
ye  may,  all  worldly  cares  and  studies. 


THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS.  403 

We  have  good  hope  that  ye  have  well  weighed 
these  things  with  yourselves  long  before  this 
time  ;  and  that  ye  have  clearly  determined,  by 
God's  grace,  to  give  yourselves  wholly  to  this 
office,  where  unto  it  hath  pleased  God  to  call  you  : 
so  that,  as  much  as  lieth  in  you,  ye  will  apply 
yourselves  wholly  to  this  one  thing,  and  draw  all 
your  cares  and  studies  this  way ;  and  that  ye 
will  continually  pray  to  the  Father,  by  the  me- 
diation of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  for  the 
heavenly  assistance  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  that  by 
daily  reading  and  weighing  the  Scriptures,  ye 
may  wax  riper  and  stronger  in  your  ministry  ; 
and  that  ye  may  so  endeavor  yourselves  from 
time  to  time  to  sanctify  the  lives  of  you  and 
yours,  and  to  fashion  them  after  the  rule  and 
doctrine  of  Christ,  that  ye  may  be  wholesome 
and  godly  examples  and  patterns  for  the  people 
to  follow. 

And  now,  that  this  present  congregation  of 
Christ  may  also  understand  your  minds  and  wills 
in  these  things,  and  that  this  your  promise  may 
the  more  move  you  to  do  your  duties ;  ye  shall 
answer  plainly  to  these  things,  which  we,  in  the 
name  of  God,  and  of  his  Church,  shall  demand 
of  you  touching  the  same. 

Y\0  you  think  in  your  heart,  that  you  are  truly 
^^^  called,  according  to  the  will  of  our  Lord  Je- 
sus Christ,  to  the  order  and  ministry  of  Priest- 
hood? 

Answer.     I  think  it. 


404  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 

The  Bishop. 

A  RE  you  persuaded  that  the  holy  Scriptures 
■^^  contain  all  doctrine  required  as  necessary  for 
eternal  salvation  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? 
and  are  you  determined  out  of  the  said  Scrip- 
tures to  instruct  the  people  committed  to  your 
charge,  and  to  teach  nothing,  as  necessary  to 
eternal  salvation,  but  that  which  you  shall  be 
persuaded  may  be  concluded  and  proved  by  the 
Scripture  ? 

Answer.     I  am  so  persuaded,  and  have  so  de- 
termined, by  God's  grace. 

The  Bishop. 

~YVTYUL  you  then  give  your  faithful  diligence, 
always  as  to  minister  the  doctrine  and  sacra- 
ments and  the  discipline  of  Christ,  as  the  Lord 
hath  commanded,  and  as  this  Church  hath  re- 
ceived the  same,  so  that  you  may  teach  the  peo- 
ple committed  to  your  cure  and  charge,  with 
all  diligence  to  keep  and  observe  the  same  ?  ■ 
Answer.     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  the  Lord. 

The  Bishop. 

Xl^ILL  you  be  ready  with  all  faithful  diligence 
*  to  banish  and  drive  away  from  the  Church 
all  doctrines  contrary  to  God's  word  ;  and  to  use 
both  public  and  private  monitions  and  exhorta- 
tions, as  well  to  the  sick  as  the  whole  within  your 
cures,  as  need  shall  require,  and  occasion  shall 
be  given? 

Answer.     I  will,  the  Lord  being  my  helper. 


THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS.  405 

The  Bishop, 

T^TILL  you  be  diligent  in  prayers,  and  in  read- 
ing the  holy  Scriptures,  and  in  such  studies 
as  help   to  the    knowledge  of  the    same,  laying 
aside  the  study  of  the  world  and  the  flesh  ? 

Answer,    I  will   endeavor  so  to  do,  the   Lord 
being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop, 

"YTTILL  you  be  diligent  to  frame  and  fashion 
*  *  your  own  selves,  and  your  families,  accord- 
ing to  the  doctrine  of  Christ ;  and  to  make  both 
yourselves  and  them,  as  much  as  in  you  lieth, 
wholesome  examples  and  patterns  to  the  flock  of 
Christ  ? 

Answer,   I  will  apply  myself  thereto,  the  Lord 
being  my  helper. 

The  Bishop, 

T\7ILL  you  maintain  and  set  forward,  as  much 
"  as  lieth  in  you,  quietness,  peace,  and  love 
among  all  Christian  people,  and  especially  among 
them  that  are  or  shall  be  committed  to  your 
charge  ? 

Answer,   I   will   so    do,  the    Lord    being    my 
helper. 

The  Bishop, 

XY^ILL  you  reverently  obey  your  Bishop,  and 

other  chief  ministers,  who  may  have   the 

charge    and    government    over    you  ;    following 

with  a  glad  mind  and  will  their  godly  admoni- 


406  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 

tions,  and    submitting   yourselves  to  their  godly 
judgments  ? 

Answer.    I  will    so    do,  the    Lord    being    my 
helper. 

If  Then  shall  the  Bishop,  standing  up,  say: 
"A/TAY  your  Heavenly  Father  who  hath  given 
you  this  will  to  do  all  these  things,  grant  also 
unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the 
same  ;  that  he  may  accomplish  his  work  which 
he  hath  begun  in  you,  through  Jesus  Christ  our 
Lord.     Amen. 

T  After  this,  the  Congregation  shall  be  desired,  secretly  in 
their  prayers,  to  make  their  humble  supplications  to  God 
for  all  these  things :  for  the  which  prayers  there  shall  be 
silence  kept  for  a  space. 

If  After  which  shall  be  sung  or  said  by  the  Bishop,  the  per- 
sons to  be  ordained  Priests  all  kneeling,  Veni,  Creator 
Spiritus :  the  Bishops  beginning,  and  the  Priests  and  others 
that  are  present  answering  by  verses,  as  followeth : 

/^OME,  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 

^^  And  lighten  with  celestial  fire  : 
Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art, 
Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart  : 
Thy  blessed  unction  from  above, 
Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love  : 
And  strengthen  with  perpetual  light 
The  dulness  of  our  blinded  sight : 
Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 
With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace  : 
Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home, 
Where  thou  art  Guide,  no  ill  can  come  : 
Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 
And  Thee,  of  both  to  be  but  One : 


THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS.  407 

That  through  the  ages  all  along 
This  may  be  our  endless  song : 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

Tf  That  done,  the   Bishop  shall  pray  in  this  wise,  and  say, 

Let  us  pray. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  of  thy  love  and 
^-^  goodness  towards  us,  hath  given  thy  Son  Je- 
sus Christ,  to  be  our  Saviour,  and  the  pledge  of 
everlasting  life,  we  render  unto  thee  most  hearty 
thanks,  we  praise  and  worship  thee ;  and  we 
humbly  beseech  thee  by  thy  blessed  Son,  to  grant 
unto  all,  which  either  here  or  elsewhere  call  upon 
thy  holy  name,  that  we  may  continue  to  show 
ourselves  thankful  unto  thee  for  these  and  all  thy 
other  benefits  ;  and  that  we  may  daily  increase 
and  go  forward  in  knowledge  and  faith  by  the 
Holy  Spirit :  so  that  as  well  by  these  thy  minis- 
ters, as  by  them  over  whom  they  shall  be  ap- 
pointed thy  ministers,  thy  holy  name  may  be  for 
ever  glorified,  and  thy  blessed  kingdom  enlarged, 
through  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord ;  who 
liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  in  the  unity  of  the 
same  Holy  Spirit,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

Tf  When  this  prayer  is  done,  the  Bishop  with  the  Priests 
present,  shall  lay  their  hands  severally  upon  the  head  of 
every  one  that  receiveth  the  order  of  Priesthood;  the  re- 
ceivers humbly  kneeling,  and  the  Bishop  saying, 

rilAKE  thou  authority  to  execute  the  office  of  a 
Priest  in  the  Church  of  God  now  committed 


408  THE    ORDERING    OF    PRIESTS. 

to  thee  by  the  imposition  of  her  hands  ;  and  be 
thou  a  faithful  dispenser  of  the  word  of  God,  and 
of  his  holy  sacraments :  In  the  name  of  the 
Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost. 
Amen. 

If  Then  the   Bishop   shall  deliver  unto  every  one  of  them 
kneeling,  the  Bible  into  his  hand,  saying, 

rpAKE  thou    authority  to  preach  the  word  of 
God,  and  to  minister  the  holy  sacraments  in 
the  congregation    where  thou   shalt   be  lawfully 
appointed  thereunto. 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  this 

COLLECT. 

"IV/TOST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to 
send  upon  these  thy  servants  thy  heavenly 
blessing  ;  that  they  may  be  clothed  with  right- 
eousness, and  that  thy  word  spoken  by  their 
mouths  may  have  such  success,  that  it  may  never 
be  spoken  in  vain.  Grant  also,  that  we  may 
have  grace  to  hear  and  receive  what  they  shall 
deliver  out  of  thy  most  holy  word,  or  agreeably 
to  the  same,  as  the  means  of  our  salvation  ;  that 
in  all  our  words  and  deeds  we  may  seek  thy  glory, 
and  the  increase  of  thy  kingdom,  through  Jesus 
Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

HI  HE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord  :  And  the  blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  of  the  Father,  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 


THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS.  409 

Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain   with 
you  always.     Amen. 

If  And  if,  on  the  same  day,  the  Order  of  Deacons  be  given 
to  some,  and  the  Order  of  Priesthood  to  others ;  the  Dea- 
cons shall  be  first  presented,  and  then  the  Priests;  and  it 
shall  suffice  that  the  Litany  be  once  said  for  both. 

Tf  If  there  should  be  no  Bishop  belonging  to  the  Diocess,  or 
in  case  of  his  absence,  illness,  or  disability,  the  oldest 
Priest  present  may  perform  his  duties  in  the  foregoing  ser- 
vices of  making  and  ordering  of  Deacons  and  Priests. 

Tf  And  in  districts  of  country  where  there  are  neither  Bishops, 
Priests,  nor  Deacons,  any  congregation  of  faithful  men,  — 
first  subscribing  the  rules  of  religious  form  which  bind  this 
Church,  —  and  pledging  their  allegiance  thereto,  and  mak- 
ing said  pledge  a'  matter  of  record  on  their  books,  can  elect 
the  most  worthy  among  their  number  to  act  as  their  teach- 
ers. And  each  of  the  faithful,  so  elected,  and  his  election 
recorded,  may,  in  consequence  of  such  pledges,  election, 
and  contract,  exercise  the  duties,  and  perform  the  offices  of 
Deacons  and  Priests,  lawfully  and  morally  among  them, 
until  regularly  ordained. 


THE    FORM    OF 

ORDAINING  OK  CONSECRATING  A  BISHOP. 

%  When  all  things  are  duly  prepared  in  the  church,  and  set 
in  order,  after  Morning  Prayer  is  ended,  the  presiding 
Bishop,  or  some  other  Bishop  appointed  by  the  Bishops 
present,  shall  begin  the  service  with  this 

COLLECT. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  by  thy  Son  Je- 

^-^   sus  Christ  didst   give   to  thy  holy  Apostles 
many  excellent  gifts,  and  didst  charge  them   to 
35 


410  THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS. 

feed  thy  flocks  ;  give  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to 
all  Bishops,  the  pastors  of  thy  Church,  that  they 
may  diligently  preach  thy  word,  and  duly  ad- 
minister the  godly  discipline  thereof;  and  grant 
to  the  people,  that  they  may  obediently  follow 
the  same ;  that  all  may  receive  the  crown  of 
everlasting  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

Tf  And  another  Bishop  shall  read 
THE   EPISTLE.      1  Tim.  iii.  1. 

rpHIS  is  a  true  saying,  If  a  man  desire  the 
office  of  a  Bishop,  he  desireth  a  good  work. 
A  Bishop  then  must  be  blameless,  vigilant,  sober, 
of  good  behavior,  given  to  hospitality,  apt  to 
teach,  and  one  that  ruleth  well  his  own  house, 
having  his  children  in  subjection  with  all  gravity ; 
for  if  a  man  know  not  how  to  rule  his  own  house, 
how  shall  he  take  care  of  the  Church  of  God  ? 
not  a  novice,  lest  being  lifted  up  with  pride  he 
fall  into  condemnation.  Moreover  he  must  have 
a  good  report  of  them  which  are  without ;  lest  he 
fall  into  reproach,  and  the  snare  of  the  wicked. 

If  Then  another  Bishop  shall  read 

St.  Matt,  xxviii.  18. 

TESTIS  came  and  spake  unto  them,  saying,  All 
*"  power  is  given  unto  me  in  heaven  and  in 
earth.  Go  ye  therefore  and  teach  all  nations, 
baptizing  them  in  the  name  of  the  Father,  and 
of  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  teaching 
them  to  observe    all   things  whatsoever  I  have 


THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS.  411 

commanded  you  :  and  lo,  I  am  with  you  alway, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world. 

Tf  After  the  Gospel  and  the  Sermon  are  ended,  the  elected 
Bishop,  vested  with  his  rochet,  shall  be  presented  by  two 
Bishops  of  this  Church  unto  the  Presiding  Bishop,  or  to 
the  Bishop  appointed,  sitting  in  his  chair  near  the  holy 
table ;  the  Bishops  who  present  him,  saying, 

"D  EVE REND  Father  in  God,  we  present  unto 
you  this  godly  and  well-learned  man  to  be 
ordained  and  consecrated  Bishop. 

If  Then  shall  the  Presiding  Bishop  demand  testimonials  of 
the  person  presented  for  Consecration,  and  shall  cause 
them  to  be  read. 

T[  He  shall  then  require  of  him  the  following  Promise  of 
conformity  to  the  doctrine,  discipline,  and  worship  of  the 
Church. 

TN  the  name  of  God,  Amen.  I,  N.,  chosen 
Bishop  of  the  church  in  JV,  do  promise  con- 
formity and  obedience  to  the  doctrine,  discipline, 
and  worship  of  this  Church,  so  help  me  God, 
through  Jesus  Christ. 

T  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  move  the  Congregation 
present  to  pray,  saying  thus  to  them : 

"DRETHREN,  it  is  written  in  the  Gospel  of 
•*-*  St.  Luke,  That  our  Saviour  Christ  continued 
the  whole  night  in  prayer,  before  he  chose  and 
sent  forth  his  twelve  Apostles.  It  is  written  also, 
That  the  holy  Apostles  prayed,  before  they  or- 
dained Matthias  to  be  of  the  number  of  the 
twelve.  Let  us,  therefore,  following  the  exam- 
ple of  our  Saviour  Christ,  and  his  Apostles,  offer 
up  our  prayers  to  our  Father  in  heaven  before 


412  THE    CONSECRATION    OF   BISHOPS. 

we  admit  and  send  forth  this  person  presented 
unto  us,  to  the  work  whereunto  we  trust  the  Holy 
Ghost  hath  called  him. 

Tf  And  then  shall  be  said  the  Litany;  save  only,  that  after 
this  place,  That  it  may  please  thee  to  illuminate  all  Bishops, 
«fec.  the  proper  Suffrage  shall  be, 

rflHAT  it  may  please  thee  to  bless  this  our 
brother  elected,  and  to  send  thy  grace  upon 
him,  that  he  may  duly  execute  the  office  where- 
unto he  is  called,  to  the  edifying  of  thy  Church, 
and  to  the  honor,  praise,  and  glory  of  thy  name : 

Answer.      We    beseech    thee    to   hear   us,  good 
Lord. 

T  Then  shall  be  said  this  Prayer  following : 
C\  GRACIOUS  Father,  the  giver  of  all  good 
^^  things,  who  by  thy  Holy  Spirit  hast  appoint- 
ed divers  orders  of  ministers  in  thy  Church ; 
mercifully  behold  this  thy  servant  now  called  to 
the  work  and  ministry  of  a  Bishop  ;  and  so  re- 
plenish him  with  the  truth  of  thy  doctrine,  and 
adorn  him  with  innocency  of  life,  that  both  by 
word  and  deed  he  may  faithfully  serve  thee  in 
this  office,  to  the  glory  of  thy  name,  and  the 
edifying  and  well  governing  of  thy  Church, 
through  the  merits  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 
who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  thee  and  the  Holy 
Ghost,  world  without  end.     Amen. 

T[  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  sitting  in  his  chair,  shall  say 
to  him  that  is  to  be  consecrated, 

"DROTHER,  forasmuch  as  the  holy  Scriptures 
-^  command  that  we  should  not  be  hasty  in  lay- 


THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS.  413 

ing  on  hands,  and  admitting  any  person  to  gov- 
ernment in  the  Church  of  Christ,  which  he  hath 
purchased  with  no  less  price  than  the  effusion  of 
his  own  blood  ;  before  we  admit  you  to  this  ad- 
ministration, we  will  examine  you  in  certain  arti- 
cles, to  the  end  that  the  congregation  present 
may  have  a  trial,  and  bear  witness,  how  you  are 
minded  to  behave  yourself  in  the  Church  of 
God. 

A  RE  you  persuaded,  that  you  are  truly  called 
to  this  ministration,  according  to  the  will  of 
our   Lord   Jesus   Christ,  and   the  order   of  this 
Church  ? 

Answer.     I  am  so  persuaded. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

A  RE  you  persuaded,  that  the  holy  Scriptures 
"^^  contain  all  doctrine  required  as  necessary  for 
eternal  salvation  through  faith  in  Jesus  Christ  ? 
And  are  you  determined,  out  of  the  same  holy 
Scriptures,  to  instruct  the  people  committed  to 
your  charge,  and  to  teach  or  maintain  nothing, 
as  necessary  to  eternal  salvation,  but  that  which 
you  shall  be  persuaded,  may  be  concluded  and 
proved  by  the  same  ? 

Answer.  I  am  so  persuaded,  and  determined  by 
God's  grace. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 
~Y\^~ILL  you  then  faithfully  exercise  yourself  in 
^     the  holy  Scriptures,  and  call  upon  God  by 
35* 


414         THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS. 

prayer  for  the  true  understanding  of  the  same  ; 
so  that  you  may  be  able  by  them  to  teach  and 
exhort  with  wholesome  doctrine  ? 

Ansiver.     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

4  RE  you  ready,  with  all  faithful  diligence,  to 
banish  and  drive  away  from  the  Church  all 
doctrine  contrary  to  God's  word  ;  and  both  pri- 
vately  and  openly   to   call  upon   and  encourage 
others  to  the  same  ? 

Answer.     I    am    ready,    the    Lord    being    my 
helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

"\T7"ILL  you  deny  all  ungodliness  and  worldly 
*  *  lusts,  and  live  soberly,  righteously,  and  god- 
ly in  this  present  world  ;  that  you  may  show  your- 
self in  all  things  an  example  of  good  works  unto 
others,  that  the  adversary  may  be  ashamed,  hav- 
ing nothing  to  say  against  you  ? 

Answer.     I    will   so    do,  the    Lord  being   my 
helper. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

"Vf^ILL  you  maintain  and  set  forward,  as  much 
'  *  as  shall  lie  in  you,  quietness,  love,  and  peace 
among  all  men ;  and  diligently  exercise  such  dis- 
cipline, as  by  the  authority  of  God's  word,  and 
bv  the  order  of  this  Church,  is  committed  to 
you? 

Answer .     I  will  so  do,  by  the  help  of  God. 


THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS.  415 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 
'yVflUL  you  be   faithful   in  ordaining,  sending, 
*  '      or  laying  hands  upon  others  ? 
Answer.    I  will  so  be,  by  the  help  of  God. 

The  Presiding  Bishop. 

WILL  you  show  yourself  gentle,  and  be  merci- 
ful for  Christ's  sake  ? 
Answer.    I  will  so  show  myself,  by  God's  help. 

r  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  standing  up,  shall  say, 
/^L^R  heavenly  Father,  who  hath  given  you  a 
^-^  good  will  to  do  all  these  things,  grant  also 
unto  you  strength  and  power  to  perform  the 
same  ;  that  he  accomplishing  in  you  the  good 
work  which  he  hath  begun,  you  may  be  found 
perfect  and  irreprehensible  at  the  latter  day, 
through  Jesus   Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

^  Then  shall  the  Bishop  elect  put  on  the  rest  of  the  Episcopal 
habit;  and,  kneeling  down,  Veni,  Creator  Spiritus,  shall  be 
sung  or  said  over  him.  the  Presiding  Bishop  beginning,  and 
the  Bishops,  with  others  that  are  present,  answering  by 
verses  as  followeth: 

/~^OME.  Holy  Ghost,  our  souls  inspire, 

^^^  And  lighten  with  celestial  lire  : 

Thou  the  anointing  Spirit  art. 

Who  dost  thy  sevenfold  gifts  impart : 

Thy  blessed  unction  from  above, 

Is  comfort,  life,  and  fire  of  love, 

And  strengthen  with  perpetual  light 

The  d ulness  of  our  blinded  sight  : 

Anoint  and  cheer  our  soiled  face 

With  the  abundance  of  thy  grace  : 


416  THE    CONSECRATION    OF   BISHOPS. 

Keep  far  our  foes,  give  peace  at  home, 
Where  thou  art  guide,  no  ill  can  come. 
Teach  us  to  know  the  Father,  Son, 
And  thee,  of  both  to  be  but  one : 
That  through  the  ages  all  along 
This  may  be  our  endless  song  ; 
Praise  to  thy  eternal  merit, 
Father,  Son,  and  Holy  Spirit. 

Tf  That  ended,  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall  say, 

Lord,  hear  our  prayer ; 

Answer.    And  let  our  cry  come  unto  thee. 

Presiding  Bishop.    Let  us  pray. 

f~\  MOST  merciful  Father,  who  of  thine  infi- 
^-^  nite  goodness  hast  given  thy  beloved  Son 
Jesus  Christ,  to  be  our  Redeemer,  and  the  author 
of  everlasting  life  ;  who,  after  that  he  had  as- 
cended into  heaven,  poured  down  his  gifts  abun- 
dantly upon  men,  making  some  Apostles,  some 
Prophets,  some  Evangelists,  some  Pastors  arid 
Doctors,  to  the  edifying  and  making  perfect  his 
Church ;  grant,  we  beseech  thee,  to  this  thy  ser- 
vant such  grace,  that  he  may  evermore  be  ready 
to  spread  abroad  thy  Gospel,  the  glad  tidings  of 
reconciliation  with  thee ;  and  use  the  authority 
given  him,  not  to  destruction,  but  to  salvation  ; 
not  to  hurt,  but  to  help :  so  that  as  a  wise  and 
faithful  servant  he  may  at  last  be  received  into 
everlasting  joy,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord, 
who,  with  thee  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  liveth  and 
reigneth,  world  without  end.     Amen. 


w 


THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS.  417 

Tf  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop,  and  Bishops  present,  shall  lay 
their  hands  npon  the  head  of  the  elected  Bishop  kneeling 
before  them,  the  Presiding  Bishop  saying, 

>ECEIVE  the  Holy  Ghost  for  the  office  and 
work  of  a  Bishop  in  the  Church  of  God,  now 
committed  unto  thee  by  the  imposition  of  our 
hands  :  In  the  name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the 
Son,  and  of  the  Holy  Ghost.     Amen, 

%  Then  the  Presiding  Bishop  shall   deliver  him  the  Bible, 
saying, 

/^  IYE  heed  unto  reading,  exhortation,  and  doc- 
^^  trine  ;  think  npon  the  things  contained  in  this 
book  ;  be  diligent  in  them,  that  the  increase 
coming  thereby  may  be  manifest  unto  all  men  ; 
for  by  so  doing  thou  shalt  both  save  thyself  and 
them  that  hear  thee.  Be  to  the  flock  of  Christ  a 
shepherd,  not  a  wolf;  feed  them,  devour  them 
not :  hold  up  the  weak,  heal  the  sick,  bind  up 
the  broken,  bring  again  the  outcasts,  seek  the 
lost.  Be  so  merciful,  that  you  be  not  too  re- 
miss ;  so  minister  discipline,  that  you  forget  not 
mercy ;  that  when  the  Chief  Shepherd  shall  ap- 
pear, you  may  receive  the  never-fading  crown 
of  glory,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 

1f  And  for  the  last  Collect,  immediately  before  the  Benedic- 
tion, shall  be  said  this  Prayer: 

TV/TOST  merciful  Father,  we  beseech  thee  to 
send  down  upon  this  thy  servant  thy  heavenly 
blessing ;  and  so  endue  him  with  thy  holy  Spirit, 
that  he  preaching  thy  word,  may  not  only  be 
earnest  to  reprove,  beseech,  and  rebuke  with  all 


418  THE    CONSECRATION    OF    BISHOPS. 

patience  and  doctrine  ;  but  also  may  be  to  such 
as  believe,  a  wholesome  example  in  word,  in 
conversation,  in  love,  in  faith,  in  chastity,  and 
in  purity  ;  that  faithfully  fulfilling  his  course, 
at  the  latter  day  he  may  receive  the  crown 
of  righteousness  laid  up  by  the  Lord,  the  right- 
eous Judge,  who  liveth  and  reigneth  with  the 
Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world  without  end. 
Amen. 

rilHE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
standing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord :  And  the  blessing  of  God 
Almighty,  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  be  amongst  you,  and  remain  with  you 
always.     Amen. 

T[  The  chief  Priest  of  the  Church,  in  each  diocess,  sovereignty, 
or  state,  being  the  oldest  by  adoption  or  ordination,  may  act 
as  Bishop,  and  perform  duties,  as  such,  until  a  Bishop  be 
regularly  chosen  and  consecrated. 


THE   FORM   OF 

©onsecratfou  of  a  <&l)urtf)  or  <£f)apcL 


T  The  officiating  Priest  is  to  be  received  at  the  entrance  of 
the  Church  or  Chapel  by  the  Church-wardens  and  Vestry- 
men, or  some  other  persons  appointed  for  that  purpose. 
The  officiating  Priest  and  the  Clergy  who  are  present, 
shall  go  up  the  aisle  of  the  Church  or  Chapel,  to  the  Com- 
munion Table,  repeating  the  24th  Psalm  alternately,  the 
officiating  priest  one  verse,  and  the  Clergy  another. 

Psalm  xxiv. 

rpHE  earth  is  the  Lord's  and  all  that  therein  is : 
the  compass  of  the  world,  and  they  that  dwell 
therein. 

2  For  he  hath  founded  it  upon  the  seas,  and 
prepared  it  upon  the  floods. 

3  Who  shall  ascend  into  the  hill  of  the  Lord, 
or  who  shall  rise  up  in  his  holy  place? 

4  Even  he  that  hath  clean  hands  and  a  pure 
heart;  and  that  hath  not  lift  up  his  mind  unto 
vanity,  nor  sworn  to  deceive  his  neighbor. 

5  He  shall  receive  the  blessing  from  the  Lord, 
and  righteousness  from  the  God  of  his  salvation. 

6  This  is  the  generation  of  them  that  seek 
him  ;  even  of  them  that  seek  thy  face,  O  Jacob. 


420  CONSECRATION    OF    A 

7  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates  ;  and  be  ye 
lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors :  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

8  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ?  It  is  the  Lord 
strong  and  mighty,  even  the  Lord  mighty  in 
battle. 

9  Lift  up  your  heads,  O  ye  gates ;  and  be 
ye  lift  up,  ye  everlasting  doors  :  and  the  King  of 
glory  shall  come  in. 

10  Who  is  the  King  of  glory  ?  Even  the 
Lord  of  hosts,  he  is  the  King  of  glory. 

^[  The  officiating  Priest  shall  go  within  the  rails,  with  such 
of  the  Clergy  as  can  be  there  accommodated.  The  officiat- 
ing Priest,  sitting  in  his  chair,  shall  have  the  instruments 
of  donation  and  endowment,  if  there  be  any  presented  to 
him,  and  then  standing  up,  and  turning  to  the  Congregation, 
shall  say, 

~T\  EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord;  forasmuch  as 
•^  devout  and  holy  men,  as  well  under  the  Law 
as  under  the  Gospel,  moved  either  by  the  express 
command  of  God,  or  by  the  secret  inspiration  of 
the  blessed  Spirit,  and  acting  agreeably  to  their 
own  reason  and  sense  of  the  natural  decency  of 
things,  have  erected  houses  for  the  public  worship 
of  God,  and  separated  them  from  all  unhallowed, 
worldly,  and  common  uses,  in  order  to  fill  men's 
minds  with  greater  reverence  for  his  glorious 
majesty,  and  affect  their  hearts  with  more  devo- 
tion and  humility  in  his  service ;  which  pious 
works  have  been  approved  of  and  graciously  ac- 
cepted by  our  Heavenly  Father :  Let  us  not 
doubt  but  that  he  will  also  favorably  approve  our 


CHURCH    OR    CHAPEL.  421 

godly  purpose  of  setting  apart  this  place  in  sol- 
emn manner,  for  the  performance  of  the  several 
offices  of  religious  worship,  and  let  us  faithfully 
and  devoutly  beg  his  blessing  on  this  our  under- 
taking. 

T[  Then  the  officiating  Priest,  kneeling,  shall  say  the  follow- 
ing Prayer : 

(~\  FATHER  in  heaven,  mighty  in  power  and 
^^  of  great  majesty,  whom  the  world  cannot 
contain,  much  less  the  walls  of  temples  made 
with  hands  ;  and  who  yet  hast  been  graciously 
pleased  to  promise  thy  especial  presence,  wher- 
ever two  or  three  of  thy  faithful  servants  shall 
assemble  in  thy  name  to  offer  up  their  praises 
and  supplications  unto  thee  ;  vouchsafe,  0  Lord, 
to  be  present  with  us,  who  are  here  gathered 
together  with  all  humility  and  readiness  of  heart, 
to  consecrate  this  place  to  the  honor  of  thy  great 
name  ;  separating  it  henceforth  from  all  unhal- 
lowed, ordinary,  and  common  uses,  and  dedi- 
cating it  to  thy  service,  for  reading  thy  holy 
word,  for  celebrating  thy  holy  sacraments,  for 
offering  to  thy  glorious  majesty  the  sacrifices  of 
prayer  and  thanksgiving,  for  blessing  thy  people 
in  thy  name,  and  for  the  performance  of  all  other 
holy  offices  :  accept,  0  Lord,  this  service  at  our 
hands,  and  bless  it  with  such  success  as  may 
tend  most  to  thy  glory,  and  the  furtherance  of 
our  happiness  both  temporal  and  spiritual,  through 
Jesus  Christ  our  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.  Amen. 
36 


422  CONSECRATION    OF    A 

TT  After  this  the  officiating  Priest  shall  stand  up,  and  turning 
his  face  toward  the  Congregation,  shall  say, 

"DEGARD,  O  Lord,  the  supplications  of  thy 
servants,  and  grant  that  whosoever  shall  be 
dedicated  to  thee  in  this  house  by  baptism,  may 
be  sanctified  by  the  Holy  Ghost,  and  received  as 
a  living  member  of  Christ's  Church,  and  may 
ever  remain  in  the  number  of  thy  faithful  chil- 
dren.    Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  they  who  at  this  place 
shall  in  their  own  persons  renew  the  promises 
and  vows  which  they  made,  or  which  were  made 
for  them  by  their  sureties  at  their  baptism,  and 
thereupon  shall  be  confirmed,  may  receive  such 
a  measure  of  thy  holy  Spirit,  that  they  may  be 
enabled  faithfully  to  fulfil  the  same,  and  grow  in 
grace  unto  their  lives'  end.     Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  receive 
in  this  place  the  blessed  sacrament  of  Christ, 
may  come  to  that  holy  ordinance  with  faith, 
charity,  and  true  repentance ;  and  being  filled 
with  thy  grace  and  heavenly  benediction,  may, 
to  their  great  and  endless  comfort,  obtain  remis- 
sion of  their  sins,  and  all  other  benefits  of  his 
passion.     Amen. 

Grant,  O  Lord,  that  by  thy  holy  word  which 
shall  be  read  and  preached  in  this  place,  and  by 
thy  Holy  Spirit  grafting  it  inwardly  in  the  heart, 
the  hearers  thereof  may  both  perceive  and  know 
what  things  they  ought  to  do,  and  may  have 
power  and  strength  to  fulfil  the  same.     Amen. 

Grant,  0  Lord,  that  whosoever  shall  be  joined 


CnURCH    OR    CHAPEL.  423 

together  in  this  place  in  the  holy  estate  of  matri- 
mony, may  faithfully  perform  and  keep  the  vow 
and  covenant  between  them  made,  and  may  re- 
main in  perfect  love  together  unto  their  lives' 
end.     Amen. 

Grant,  we  beseech  thee,  blessed  Lord,  that 
whosoever  shall  draw  near  to  thee  in  this  place, 
to  give  thee  thanks  for  the  benefits  which  they 
have  received  at  thy  hands,  to  set  forth  thy  most 
worthy  praise,  to  confess  their  sins  unto  thee, 
and  to  ask  such  things  as  are  requisite  and  neces- 
sary as  well  for  the  body  as  for  the  soul,  may  do 
it  with  such  steadiness  of  faith,  and  with  such 
seriousness,  affection,  and  devotion  of  mind,  that 
thou  mayest  accept  their  bounden  duty  and  ser- 
vice, and  vouchsafe  to  give  whatever  in  thy  infi- 
nite wisdom  thou  shalt  see  to  be  most  expedient 
for  them :  all  which  we  beg  for  Jesus  Christ's 
sake  our  most  blessed  Lord  and  Saviour.     Amen. 

%  Then  the  officiating  Priest,  sitting  in  his  chair,  the  sen- 
tence of  the  Consecration  is  to  be  read  by  some  person 
appointed  by  him,  and  then  laid  by  him  upon  the  Com- 
munion table,  —  after  which  the  officiating  Priest  shall 
say, 

T3  LESS  ED  be  thy  name,  O  Lord,  that  it  hath 
-^  pleased  thee  to  put  it  into  the  hearts  of  thy 
servants,  to  appropriate  and  devote  this  house  to 
thy  honor  and  worship  ;  and  grant  that  all  who 
shall  enjoy  the  benefit  of  this  pious  work,  may 
show  forth  their  thankfulness,  by  making  a  right 
use  of  it,  to  the  glory  of  thy  blessed  name, 
through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord.     Amen. 


424  CONSECRATION    OF    A 

*[  The  following  shall  be  the  Collect,  Epistle,  and  Gospel  for 
the  occasion. 

THE    COLLECT. 

f\  MOST  glorious  Lord,  we  acknowledge  that 
^^  we  are  not  worthy  to  offer  unto  thee  any- 
thing belonging  unto  us;  yet  we  beseech  thee  in. 
thy  great  goodness,  graciously  to  accept  the  dedi- 
cation of  this  place  to  thy  service,  and  to  pros- 
per this  our  undertaking;  receive  the  prayers 
and  intercessions  of  all  those  thy  servants,  who 
shall  call  upon  thee  in  this  house ;  and  give  them 
grace  to  prepare  their  hearts  to  serve  thee  with 
reverence  and  godly  fear ;  that  so  approaching 
thy  sanctuary  with  lowliness  and  devotion,  and 
coming  before  thee  with  clean  thoughts  and  pure 
hearts,  with  bodies  undefiled,  and  minds  sancti- 
fied, they  may  always  perform  a  service  accept- 
able to  thee,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

THE    EPISTLE.       2   Cor.  vi.  14  to  17. 

"D  E  ye  not  unequally  yoked  together  with  un- 
-^  believers  ;  for  what  fellowship  hath  righteous- 
ness with  unrighteousness  ?  And  what  commu- 
nion hath  light  with  darkness  ?  And  what  con- 
cord hath  Christ  with  Belial  ?  Or  what  part  hath 
he  that  believeth  with  an  infidel  ?  And  what 
agreement  hath  the  temple  of  God  with  idols  ? 
For  ye  are  the  temple  of  the  living  God  :  as  God 
hath  said,  I  will  dwell  in  them  and  walk  in  them, 
and  I  will  be  their  God,  and  they  shall  be  my 
people. 


CHURCH    OK    CHAPEL.  425 

THE    GOSPEL.       St.  JoLll   ii.   13. 

A  ND  the  Jews'  Passover  was  at  hand,  and  Je- 
■^^  sus  went  up  to  Jerusalem,  and  found  in  the 
temple  those  that  sold  oxen,  and  sheep,  and 
doves,  and  the  changers  of  money  sitting :  and 
when  he  had  made  a  scourge  of  small  cords,  he 
drove  them  all  out  of  the  temple,  and  the  sheep, 
and  the  oxen,  and  poured  out  the  changers' 
money,  and  overthrew  the  tables,  and  said  unto 
them  that  sold  doves,  Take  these  things  hence  ; 
make  not  my  Father's  house  a  house  of  merchan- 
dise. 

T[  Then  shall  be  sung  an  appropriate  Psalm  or  Hymn. 

If  Here  shall  follow  the  Sermon. 

If  After  the  Sermon  the  officiating  Priest  shall  say  the  follow- 
ing Prayer,  and  then  the  final  blessing. 

T3  LESSED  be  thy  name,  O  Lord  God,  for  that 
-^  it  hath  pleased  thee  to  have  thy  habitation 
among  the  sons  of  men,  and  to  dwell  in  the 
midst  of  the  assembly  of  the  saints  upon  the 
earth  ;  bless,  we  beseech  thee,  the  religious  per- 
formance of  this  day,  and  grant  that  in  this  place 
now  set  apart  to  thy  service,  thy  holy  name 
may  be  worshipped  in  truth  and  purity  through 
all  generations,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord. 
Amen. 

T^HE  peace  of  God,  which  passeth  all  under- 
-*-  standing,  keep  your  hearts  and  minds  in  the 
knowledge  and  love  of  God,  and  of  his  Son  Je- 
sus Christ  our  Lord ;  and  the  blessing  of  God 
36* 


426  A    PRAYER,    ETC. 

Almighty,  of  the  Father,  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost,  be  amongst  you.  and  remain  with 
you  alwavs.     Amen, 


a  Eraser 

TO    BE    USED 

AT  MEETINGS  OF  THE  HOLT  COUNCIL  OR  CONCLAVE 

OF  THE  CHURCH. 

r\  GRACIOUS  Father  in  heaven,  who  by  thy 
^-^  Holy  Spirit  didst  preside  in  the  councils  of 
the  blessed  Apostles,  and  hast  promised,  through 
thy  Son  Jesus  Christ,  to  be  with  thy  Church  to 
the  end  of  the  world  ;  we  beseech  thee  to  be 
present  with  the  council  of  thy  Church  here  as- 
sembled in  thy  name  and  presence.  Save  them 
from  all  error,  ignorance,  pride,  and  prejudice  ; 
and  of  thy  great  mercy  vouchsafe,  we  beseech 
thee,  so  to  direct,  sanctify,  and  govern  us  in  our 
present  work,  by  the  mighty  power  of  the  Holy 
Ghost,  that  the  comfortable  Gospel  of  Christ  may 
be  truly  preached,  truly  received,  and  truly  fol- 
lowed, in  all  places,  to  the  breaking  down  of  the 
kingdom  of  sin  and  death ;  till  at  length  the 
whole  of  thy  dispersed  sheep,  being  gathered  into 
one  fold,  shall  become  partakers  of  everlasting 
life>  through  the  merits  and  death  of  Jesus  Christ 
our  Saviour.     Amen. 


THE    COUNCIL,    ETC.  427 

IT  The  Holy  Council  is  a  body  of  faithful  men  assembled  in 
conclave  by  a  call  of  its  presiding  officer,  the  Chief  Priest, 
or  head  of  the  Church.  It  is  the  great  Almoner  of  the 
Pious  and  Faithful,  for  the  distribution  of  their  funds  with 
deliberation  and  judgment. 

Tf  The  Holy  Council  is  the  supreme  Ecclesiastic  Court,  and 
Court  of  Appeals,  and  the  whole  body  of  the  Priesthood 
is  bound  to  obey  its  authority.  The  Council  consists  of 
a  number  not  less  than  forty,  nor  more  than  eighty,  and 
upon  the  members  of  it  are  hinged  and  turn  all  the  tem- 
poralities of  the  Church.  The  Council  appoints  its  own 
officers,  elects  its  own  members,  fills  all  vacancies  in  the 
Priesthood,  and  its  Primate  is  the  Head  of  the  Church. 
Xo  order  of  Council  is  valid  without  his  sanction. 

Tf  Subsidiary  Councils,  called  u  Chapters,"  organized  in  any 
diocess.  sovereignty,  or  state,  are  all  secondary  to,  and 
under  the  control  of,  the  Holy  Council. 

^[  Four  Sundays  in  every  year  are  set  apart  by  the  Min- 
isters of  Parishes  and'  Churches,  under  order  from  the 
Holy  Council,  for  collections  and  contributions  for  the  use 
of  the  Council. 

^  Donations  made  to  the  Holy  Council,  and  Funds  estab- 
lished for  Christian  purposes,  will  bs  under  their  guardian- 
ship and  trust. 

«[  All  petitions  to  the  Holy  Council  must  first  pass  through 
and  be  sanctioned  by  a  Chapter,  or  subsidiary  Couucil. 
And  applications  for  assistance  and  support  from  aged, 
infirm,  or  unemployed  Priests,  or  other  officers  of  the 
Church,  must,  in  like  manner,  be  approved  and  forwarded 
by  a  Chapter,  before  they  can  be  acted  on  by  the  Council. 


AN    OFFICE 

OF 

tnstttuttott  of  fHtmsters 

I2sTO 

PAEISHES   OR   CHURCHES. 


f  In  the  ca*e  of  a  Minister  to  be  instituted  in  a  State  or 
Diocess  where  there  is  no  Bishop,  the  oldest  Priest  by 
adoption  or  ordination,  who  is  present,  shall  be  appointed 
and  act  as  Institutor,  as  follows : 

^  The  day  being  appointed  for  the  new  incumbent's  Institu- 
tion, at  the  usual  hour  of  Morning  Prayer,  the  Institutor, 
attended  by  the  new  incumbent,  and  one  or  more  presby- 
ters appointed  for  that  purpose,  shall  enter  the  church. 
Then,  all  the  clergy  present  standing  without  the  rails  of 
the  altar,  except  "the  officiating  Priest,  who  shall  go  into 
the  desk;  the  Wardens,  (or,  in  case  of  their  necessary  ab- 
sence, two  members  of  the  Vestry,)  standing  on  the  right 
and  left  of  the  altar,  without  the  rails:  the  senior  Warden, 
(or  the  member  of  the  Vestry  supplying  his  place,)  holding 
the  keys  of  the  church  in  his  hand,  in  open  view,  the  offi- 
ciating Priest  shall  read  Morning  Prayer. 

Tf  Morning  Prayer  ended,  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Insti- 
tutor, standing  within  the  rails  of  the  altar,  shall  say, 

"P\  EARLY  beloved  in  the  Lord,  we  have  assem- 
-^  bled  for  the  purpose  of  instituting  the  Rev. 
A.  B.  into  this  parish  [or  church]  as  Priest  and 


OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION.  429 

Rector  [or  Associated  Rector,  or  Assistant  Minis- 
ter] of  the  same :  and  we  are  possessed  of  your 
vote  that  he  has  been  so  elected  ;  as  also  of  the 
prescribed  Letter  of  Institution.  But  if  any  of 
you  can  show  just  cause  why  he  may  not  be  insti- 
tuted, we  proceed  no  further,  because  we  would 
not  that  an  unworthy  person  should  minister 
among  you. 

T[  If  any  objection  be  offered,  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the 
Institutor  shall  judge  whether  it  afford  just  cause  to  sus- 
pend the  service.  No  objection  being  offered,  or  the  Priest 
who  acts  as  the  Institutor  choosing  to  go  on  with  the  ser- 
vice, he  shall  next  read  the  Letter  of  Institution  from  the 
Holy  Council;  and  then  shall  the  senior  Warden  (or  the 
member  of  the  Vestry  supplying  his  place)  present  the 
keys  of  the  church  to  the  new  incumbent,  saying, 

TN  name  and  behalf  of  parish  [or  church], 

I  do  receive  and  acknowledge  you,  the  Rev. 
A.  B.  as  Priest  and  Rector  [or  Associated  Rec- 
tor, or  Assistant  Minister]  of  the  same,  and  in 
token  thereof,  give  into  your  hands  the  keys  of 
this  Church. 

If  Then  the  new  incumbent  shall  say, 
A.  B.,  receive  these  keys  of  the  house  of 
-^  God  at  your  hands,  as  the  pledges  of  my  in- 
stitution, and  of  your  parochial  recognition,  and 
promise  to  be  a  faithful  shepherd  over  you,  in  the 
name  of  the  Father,  and  of  the  Son,  and  of  the 
Holy  Ghost. 

Tf  Here  the  Instituting  Minister  shall  begin  the  office. 

Min.  The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Am.  And  with  thy  spirit. 


430  OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION. 

Let  us  pray. 

~P\TRECT  us,  O  Lord,  in  all  our  doings,  with 
~^  thy  most  gracious  favor,  and  further  us  with 
thy  continual  help,  that  in  all  our  works  begun, 
continued,  and  ended  in  thee,  we  may  glorify 
thy  holy  name,  and  finally  by  thy  mercy  obtain 
everlasting  life,  through  Jesus  Christ  our  Lord  : 
who  hath  taught  us  to  pray  unto  thee,  O 
Heavenly  Father,  in  his  prevailing  name  and 
words  : 

Our  Father,  who  art  in  heaven.  Hallowed  be 
thy  Name ;  Thy  kingdom  come  ;  Thy  will  be 
done  on  earth  as  it  is  in  heaven  ;  Give  us  this 
day  our  daily  bread  ;  And  forgive  us  our  tres- 
passes, as  we  forgive  those  who  trespass  against 
us  :  And  lead  us  not  into  temptation  ;  But  de- 
liver us  from  evil :  For  thine  is  the  Kingdom,  and 
the  Power,  and  the  Glory,  for  ever  and  ever. 
Amen. 

%  Then  shall  the  Priest  who  acts  as  the  Institutes  receive 
the  incumbent  within  the  rails  of  the  altar,  and  present 
him  the  Bible.  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Book  of  Pa- 
rochial Records,  saying  as  follows: 

"DECEIVE  these  books;  and  let  them  be  the 
-*-*'  rule  of  thy  conduct  in  dispensing  the  divine 
word,  in  leading  the  devotions  of  the  people,  and 
in  exercising  the  discipline  of  the  Church  ;  and 
be  thou  in  all  things  a  pattern  to  the  flock  com- 
mitted to  thy  care. 


OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION.  4ol 

Tf  Then  shall  be  said  or  sung  the  following  Anthem : 

La u date  Nomen. 

r\  PRAISE  the  Lord,  laud  ye  the  name  of  the 
^^   Lord  :  Praise  it,  O  ye  servants  of  the  Lord. 

2  Ye  that  stand  in  the  house  of  the  Lord  ;  in 
the  courts  of  the  house  of  our  God. 

3  O  praise  the  Lord,  for  the  Lord  is  gracious : 
O  sing  praises  unto  his  name,  for  it  is  lovely. 

4  The  Lord  is  gracious  and  merciful,  long- 
suffering,  and  of  great  goodness. 

5  The  Lord  is  loving  unto  every  man ;  and 
his  mercy  is  over  all  his  works. 

6  All  thy  works  praise  thee,  O  Lord ;  and 
thy  saints  give  thanks  unto  thee. 

7  He  healeth  those  that  are  broken  in  heart ; 
and  giveth  medicine  to  heal  their  sickness. 

8  The  Lord's  delight  is  in  them  that  fear  him, 
and  put  their  trust  in  his  mercy. 

9  For  he  hath  made  fast  the  bars  of  thy  gates  ; 
and  hath  blessed  thy  children  within  thee. 

10  He  maketh  peace  in  thy  borders  ;  and  fill- 
eth  thee  with  the  flour  of  wheat. 

11  He  is  our  God,  even  the  God  of  whom 
cometh  salvation  ;  God  is  the  Lord  by  whom  we 
escape  death. 

12  O  God,  wonderful  art  thou  in  thy  holy 
places,  even  the  God  of  Israel ;  he  will  give 
strength  and  power  unto  his  people.  Blessed  be 
God. 

Glory  be  to  the  Father,  and  to  the  Son,  and 
to  the  Holy  Ghost ; 


432  OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION. 

As  it  was  in  the  beginning,  is  now,  and  ever 
shall  be,  world  without  end. 

Min.    The  Law  was  given  by  Moses. 

Peop.  But  grace  and  truth  came  by  Jesus 
Christ.     Amen. 

Let  us  pray. 
TVrOST  gracious  Father,  the  giver  of  all  good 
and  perfect  gifts,  who  of  thy  wise  providence 
hast  appointed  divers  Orders  in  thy  Church  ; 
give  thy  grace,  we  beseech  thee,  to  thy  servant, 
to  whom  the  charge  of  this  congregation  is  now 
committed  ;  and  so  replenish  him  with  the  truth 
of  thy  doctrine,  and  endue  him  with  innocency 
of  life,  that  he  may  faithfully  serve  before  thee, 
to  the  glory  of  thy  great  name,  and  the  benefit 
of  thy  holy  Church,  through  Jesus  Christ,  our 
Mediator  and  Redeemer.     Amen. 

f\  HOLY  Jesus,  who  hast  purchased  to  thyself 
^J  a  universal  Church,  and  hast  promised  to  be 
with  thy  ministers  to  the  end  of  the  world ;  be 
graciously  pleased  to  bless  the  ministry  and  ser- 
vice of  him,  who  is  now  appointed  to  offer  the 
sacrifices  of  prayer  and  praise  to  thee  in  this 
house,  which  is  called  by  thy  name.  May  the 
words  of  his  mouth,  and  the  meditation  of  his 
heart  be  always  acceptable  in  thy  sight,  0  Lord, 
our  strength  and  our  Redeemer.     Amen. 

r\  GLORIOUS  Holy  Ghost,  sanctifier  of  the 
^-^  faithful,  visit,  we  pray  thee,  this  congregation 
with  thy  love  and  favor  ;  enlighten  their  minds 


OFFICE    OF   INSTITUTION.  433 

more  and  more  with  the  light  of  the  everlasting 
Gospel ;  graft  in  their  hearts  a  love  of  the  truth  ; 
increase  in  them  true  religion ;  nourish  them 
with  all  goodness ;  and  of  thy  great  mercy  keep 
them  in  the  same,  O  blessed  Spirit,  whom  with 
the  Father,  and  the  Son  together  we  worship 
and  glorify  world  without  end.     Amen. 

BENEDICTION. 

rj^HE  God  of  peace,  who  brought  again  from 
-^  the  dead  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  through  the 
blood  of  the  everlasting  covenant,  make  you  per- 
fect in  every  good  work  to  do  his  will,  working 
in  you  that  which  is  well  pleasing  in  his  sight, 
through  Jesus  Christ;  to  whom  be  glory  for 
ever  and  ever.     Amen. 

1[  Then  shall  the  instituted  Minister  kneel  at  the  altar  to 
present  his  supplication  for  himself — in  this  form: 

f~\  LORD  my  God!  I  am  not  worthy  that 
^-^  thou  shouldest  come  under  my  roof;  yet  thou 
hast  honored  thy  servant  with  appointing  him  to 
stand  in  thy  house,  and  to  serve  at  thy  holy  altar. 
To  thee  and  to  thy  service  I  devote  myself,  soul, 
body,  and  spirit  —  with  all  their  powers  and  fac- 
ulties. Fill  my  memory  with  the  words  of  thy 
law;  enlighten  my  understanding  with  the  illu- 
mination of  the  Holy  Ghost ;  and  may  all  the 
wishes  and  desires  of  my  will  centre  in  what  thou 
hast  commanded.  And,  to  make  me  instru- 
mental in  promoting  the  salvation  of  the  people 
now  committed  to  my  charge,  grant  that  I  may 
37 


434  OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION. 

faithfully  administer  thy  holy  sacraments,  and 
by  my  life  and  doctrine  set  forth  thy  true  and 
lively  word.  Be  ever  with  me  in  the  perform- 
ance of  all  the  duties  of  my  ministry :  in  prayer, 
to  quicken  my  devotion ;  in  praises,  to  heighten 
my  love  and  gratitude ;  and  in  preaching,  to  give 
a  readiness  of  thought  and  expression  suitable  to 
the  clearness  and  excellency  of  thy  holy  word. 
Grant  this  for  the  sake  of  Jesus  Christ  thy  Son 
our  Saviour. 

T  The  instituted  Minister,  standing  up,  shall  say, 

The  Lord  be  with  you. 
Ans.  And  with  thy  spirit. 

Let  us  pray. 

r\  HEAVENLY  Father,  who  hast  built  thy 
^^  church  upon  the  foundation  of  the  Apostles 
and  Prophets,  Jesus  Christ  himself  being  the 
chief  corner  stone,  grant  that  by  the  operation 
of  the  Holy  Ghost,  all  Christians  may  be  so 
joined  together  in  unity  of  spirit,  and  in  the 
bond  of  peace,  that  they  may  be  a  holy  tem- 
ple acceptable  unto  thee.  And  especially  to 
this  congregation  present,  give  the  abundance 
of  thy  grace ;  that  with  one  heart,  they  may 
desire  the  prosperity  of  thy  holy  apostolic  Church, 
and  with  one  mouth,  may  profess  the  faith 
once  delivered  to  the  saints.  Defend  them 
from  sin ;  let  not  the  foot  of  pride  come 
nigh  to  hurt  them,  nor  the  hand  of  the  un- 
godly to  cast  them  down.     And  grant  that  the 


OFFICE    OF    INSTITUTION.  435 

course  of  this  world  may  be  so  peaceably  ordered 
by  thy  governance,  that  thy  Church  may  joyfully 
serve  thee  in  all  godly  quietness  ;  that  so  they 
may  walk  in  the  ways  of  truth  and  peace,  and  at 
last  be  numbered  with  thy  saints  in  glory  ever- 
lasting, through  thy  merits,  O  blessed  Jesus,  thou 
gracious  Bishop  and  Shepherd  of  our  souls,  who 
art  with  the  Father  and  the  Holy  Ghost,  world 
without  end.     Amen. 

^[  Then  shall  follow  the  Sermon :  and  after  that  the  instituted 
Minister  shall  read  the  Altar  Service;  and  after  the  Bene- 
diction (which  he  shall  always  pronounce)  the  Wardens  and 
Vestry  and  others  shall  salute  and  welcome  him,  bidding 
him  God  speed. 


Selections 


PSALMS    AND    HYMNS, 


FOR   TUE   USE    OF   THE 


APOSTOLIC    CATHOLIC 


OR   UNIVERSAL 


CHURCH    OF    CHRIST. 


37 


jpsalms  anti  pjsmua* 


i. 

The  Books  of  Scripture.     Ps.  19. 

"V^E  Christian  lands,  rejoice  ! 
•*■    Here  God  reveals  his  word  ; 
We  are  not  left  to  nature's  voice 
To  bid  us  know  the  Lord. 

2  His  statutes  and  commands 

Are  set  before  our  eyes  ; 
He  puts  his  gospel  in  our  hands, 
Where  our  salvation  lies. 

3  While  of  thy  works  I  sing, 

Thy  glory  to  proclaim, 
Accept  the  praise,  my  God,  my  King, 
In  my  Redeemer's  name. 

n. 

The  Books  of  Nature  and  Scripture.     Ps.  19. 

rpHE  heavens  declare  thy  glory,  Lord! 
-*-    In  every  clime  thy  wisdom  shines ; 
But,  when  our  eyes  behold  thy  word, 
We  read  thy  name  in  fairer  lines. 


440  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

2  Nor  shall  thy  spreading  gospel  rest 

Till  through  the  world  thy  truth  has  run ; 
Till  Christ  has  all  the  nations  blest, 
That  see  the  light  or  feel  the  sun. 

3  Great  sun  of  Righteousness,  arise, 

Bless  the  dark  world  with  heavenly  light ; 
Thy  gospel  makes  the  simple  wise  ; 

Thy  laws  are  pure,  thy  judgments  right. 

4  Thy  noblest  wonders  here  we  view, 

In  souls  renewed,  and  sins  forgiven : 
Lord,  cleanse  my  sins,  my  soul  renew, 
And  make  thy  word  my  guide  to  heaven. 


ILL 

God's  perfect  Law.     Ps.  19. 

GOD'S  perfect  law  converts  the  soul, 
Reclaims  from  false  desires ; 
With  sacred  wisdom  his  sure  word 
The  ignorant  inspires. 

2  His  perfect  worship  here  is  fixed, 

On  sure  foundations  laid ; 
His  equal  laws  are  in  the  scales 
Of  truth  and  justice  weighed. 

3  But  what  frail  man  observes  how  oft 

He  does  from  virtue  fall  ? 
O,  cleanse  me  from  my  secret  faults, 
Thou  God,  that  knowest  them  all  ! 


4,  5.  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  441 

IV. 

Prophecy  and  Inspiration. 

*rp  WAS  by  an  order  from  the  Lord, 

-■-  The  ancient  prophets  spoke  his  word ; 
His  spirit  did  their  tongues  inspire, 
And  warmed  their  hearts  with  heavenly  fire. 

2  The  works  and  wonders  which  they  wrought, 
Confirmed  the  messages  they  brought ; 

The  prophet's  pen  succeeds  his  breath, 
To  save  the  holy  words  from  death. 

3  Great  God  !  mine  eyes  with  pleasure  look 
On  the  dear  volume  of  thy  book  ; 
There  my  Redeemer's  face  I  see, 

And  read  his  name  who  died  for  me. 

4  Let  the  false  raptures  of  the  mind 
Be  lost,  and  vanished  in  the  wind  ; 
Here  I  can  fix  my  hope  secure ; 
This  is  thy  word,  and  must  endure. 

y. 

Cheerful  Worship. 

TTEKE  in  this  place  of  prayer, 
-*-*-  Let  hearts  in  union  meet ; 

Come  cast  the  load  you  each  may  bear, 
Low  at  the  Saviour's  feet. 


442  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  6. 

2  Come  ye  who  love  the  Lord  ! 

And  let  your  joys  be  known  ; 

Join  in  the  song  with  sweet  accord, 

And  thus  surround  his  throne. 

3  Let  sorrows  of  the  mind 

Be  banished  from  this  place ! 
Religion  never  was  designed 
To  make  our  pleasures  less. 

4  For  holy  men  have  found 

That  heaven  begins  below ; 
Celestial  fruits,  on  earthly  ground, 
From  faith  and  hope  may  grow. 

5  Then  let  our  sorrows  cease, 

And  every  tear  be  dry ; 
We  're  travelling  through  the  paths  of  peace 
To  fairer  worlds  on  high. 


VI. 

Message  of  John  the  Baptist. 

TOHN  was  the  prophet  of  the  Lord, 
**      To  go  before  his  face ; 

The  herald  which  the  Prince  of  Peace 
Sent  to  prepare  his  ways. 

2  He  makes  the  great  salvation  known, 
He  speaks  of  pardoned  sins; 
While  grace  divine,  and  heavenly  love, 
In  its  own  glory  shines. 


7.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  443 

3  u  Behold  the  Lamb  of  God,"  he  cries, 

"  That  takes  our  guilt  away  : 
I  saw  the  Spirit  o'er  his  head 
On  his  baptizing  day. 

4  "  The  heathen  realms  with  Israel's  land 

Shall  join  in  sweet  accord  ; 
And  all  that 's  born  of  man  shall  see 
The  glory  of  the  Lord. 

5  "  Behold  the  Morning  Star  arise, 

Ye  that  in  darkness  sit ; 
He  marks  the  path  that  leads  to  peace, 
And  guides  our  doubtful  feet." 


H 


vn. 

Christ's  Message. 

ARK  the  glad  sound !  the  Saviour  comes  ! 
The  Saviour  promised  long  ! 


Let  every  heart  prepare  a  throne, 
And  every  voice  a  song. 

2  On  him  the  Spirit,  largely  poured, 

Exerts  its  sacred  fire  ; 
Wisdom  and  might,  and  zeal  and  love, 
His  holy  breast  inspire. 

3  He  comes,  the  broken  heart  to  bind, 

The  bleeding  soul  to  cure ; 
And  with  the  treasure  of  his  grace 
Enrich  the  humble  poor. 

4  Our  glad  hosannas,  Prince  of  Peace, 

Thy  welcome  shall  proclaim  ; 
And  heaven's  eternal  arches  ring 
With  the  beloved  name. 


444  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  8,  9. 

YIII. 

Christ's  Kingdom  among  the  Gentiles.     Ps.  72. 

TESUS  shall  reign  where'er  the  sun 
**  Does  his  successive  journeys  run  : 

His  kingdom  stretch  from  shore  to  shore, 
Till  moons  shall  wax  and  wane  no  more. 

2  For  him  shall  endless  prayer  be  made, 
And  praises  throng  to  crown  his  head ; 
His  name,  like  sweet  perfume,  shall  rise 
With  every  morning  sacrifice. 

3  People  and  realms  of  every  tongue 
Dwell  on  his  love  with  sweetest  song ; 
And  infant  voices  shall  proclaim 
Their  early  blessings  on  his  name. 

4  Blessings  abound  where'er  he  reigns ; 
The  prisoner  leaps  to  loose  his  chains, 
The  weary  find  eternal  rest, 

And  all  the  sons  of  want  are  blest. 

5  Let  every  creature  rise  and  bring 
Peculiar  honors  to  our  King  ; 
Angels  descend  with  songs  again, 
And  earth  repeat  the  long  amen. 


IX. 

Behold  the  Man  ! 

BEHOLD  the  man  !  how  glorious  he  ! 
Before  his  foes  he  stands  unawed, 
And,  without  wrong  or  blasphemy, 
He  claims  to  be  the  Son  of  God. 


10,  11.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  445 

2  Behold  the  man  !  by  all  condemned, 
Assaulted  by  a  host  of  foes ; 

His  person  and  his  claims  contemned, 
A  man  of  Bufferings  and  of  woes. 

3  Behold  the  man  !  so  weak  he  seems, 
His  awful  word  inspires  no  fear  : 

But  soon  must  he  who  now  blasphemes, 
Before  his  judgment  seat  appear. 

4  Behold  the  man  !  though  scorned  below, 
He  bears  the  greatest  name  above ; 
The  angels  at  his  footstool  bow, 

And  all  his  royal  claims  approve. 


«J? 


X. 

Christ's  Submission  to  his  Father's  Will. 

ATHER  divine,"  the  Saviour  cried, 
While  horrors  pressed  on  every  side, 
And  prostrate  on  the  ground  he  lay, 
"  Remove  this  bitter  cup  away. 

2  "  But  if  these  pangs  must  still  be  borne, 
Or  helpless  man  be  left  forlorn, 
I  bow  my  soul  before  thy  throne, 
And  say,  Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done." 


B 


XI. 

Hope  of  Heaven  by  Christ's  Resumectioji. 

LEST  be  the  ever  gracious  God, 

The  Father  of  our  Lord  ; 
Be  his  abounding  mercy  praised, 
His  majestv  adored. 
38  * 


446  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  12. 

2  When  from  the  dead  he  raised  his  Son, 

And  called  him  to  the  sky. 

He  gave  our  souls  a  lively  hope 

That  they  should  never  die. 

3  What  though  the  frame  of  man  require 

Our  flesh  to  see  the  dust, 
Yet  as  the  Lord  our  Saviour  rose, 
So  all  his  followers  must. 

4  There  *s  an  inheritance  divine 

Reserved  against  that  day, 
T  is  uncorrupted,  undefiled, 
And  cannot  waste  away. 


xn. 

Example  of  Christ. 

"DEHOLD  where,  in  a  mortal  form, 
-*-*    Appears  each  grace  divine  ; 
The  virtues,  all  in  Jesus  met, 
With  mildest  radiance  shine. 

2  'Midst  keen  reproach  and  cruel  scorn, 

Patient  and  meek  he  stood  ; 
His  foes,  ungrateful,  sought  his  life ; 
He  labored  for  their  good. 

3  In  the  last  hour  of  deep  distress, 

Before  his  Father's  throne, 
With  soul  resigned  he  bowed  and  said, 
*  Thy  will,  not  mine,  be  done !  " 

4  Be  Christ  our  pattern  and  our  guide  ! 

His  image  may  we  bear  ! 

O  may  we  tread  his  holy  steps, 

His  joy  and  glory  share  ! 


13,  14.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  447 

XIII. 

Example  of  Christ. 


W 


HEXE'ER  our  angry  passions  rise, 
And  tempt  our  thoughts  or  tongues  to  strife, 
On  Jesus  let  us  fix  our  eyes, 

Bright  pattern  of  the  Christian  life  ! 

2  O  how  benevolent  and  kind  ! 

How  mild  !  how  ready  to  forgive  ! 
Be  his  the  temper  of  our  mind, 

And  his  the  rules  by  which  we  live. 

3  To  do  his  heavenly  Father's  will, 

Was  his  employment  and  delight ; 
Humility  and  holy  zeal 

Shone  through  his  life  divinely  bright ! 

4  Dispensing  good  where'er  he  came, 

The  labors  of  his  life  were  love  : 
If  then  we  love  the  Saviour's  name, 
Let  his  divine  example  move. 


XIV. 

The  Examjile  of  Jesus  Christ. 

"1TY  great  Redeemer  and  my  Lord, 
-^-*-  I  read  my  duty  in  thy  word  ; 
But  in  thy  life  the  law  appears, 
Drawn  out  in  living  characters. 

2  Such  was  thy  truth,  and  such  thy  zeal, 
Such  deference  to  thy  Father's  will, 
Such  love,  and  meekness  so  divine, 
I  would  transcribe,  and  make  them  mine. 


448  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  15. 

3  Cold  mountains  and  the  midnight  air, 
Witnessed  the  fervor  of  thy  prayer  ; 
The  desert  thy  temptations  knew, 
Thy  conflict,  and  thy  victory  too. 

4  Be  thou  my  pattern  ;  may  I  bear 
More  of  thy  gracious  image  here  ; 

Then  God,  the  Judge,  shall  own  my  name 
Amongst  the  followers  of  the  Lamb. 


XV. 

Jesus  Teaching  the  People. 

TTOW  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel's  sound 
-*--*-  From  lips  of  gentleness  and  grace, 
When  listening  thousands  gathered  round, 
And  joy  and  reverence  filled  the  place. 

2  From  heaven  he  came,  of  heaven  he  spoke, 

To  heaven  he  led  his  followers'  way  : 
Dark  clouds  of  gloomy  night  he  broke, 
Unveiling  an  immortal  day. 

3  "  Come,  wanderers,  to  my  Father's  home, 

Come,  all  ye  weary  ones,  and  rest ! " 
Yes,  sacred  teacher,  we  will  come, 
Obey  thee,  love  thee,  and  be  blest. 

4  Decay,  then,  tenements  of  dust ! 

Pillars  of  earthly  pride,  decay  ! 
A  nobler  mansion  waits  the  just, 
And  Jesus  has  prepared  the  way. 


16,  17.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  449 

XVI. 

The  Coming  of  (lie  Spirit. 

■"  ET  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky  ! 
-■^  Christ,  our  ascended  Lord, 

Sends  down  the  Spirit  from  on  high, 
According  to  his  word. 

2  The  Spirit  by  his  heavenly  breath, 

New  life  creates  within ; 
He  quickens  sinners  from  the  death 
Of  trespasses  and  sins. 

3  The  things  of  God  the  Spirit  takes 

And  shows  them  unto  men  ; 
The  contrite  soul  his  temple  makes, 
God's  image  stamps  again. 

4  Come,  Holy  Spirit,  from  above, 

With  thy  celestial  fire  ; 
Come,  and  with  flames  of  zeal  and  love 
Our  hearts  and  tongues  inspire. 

xvn. 

Sinai  and  Zion. 

rpHE  law  by  Moses  came  : 
■*■    But  peace  and  truth  and  love 
Were  brought  by  Christ,  a  nobler  name, 
Descending  from  above. 

2  Amidst  the  house  of  God 

Their  different  works  were  done  ; 
Moses  a  faithful  servant  stood, 
But  Christ  a  faithful  Son. 
38* 


450  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  18. 

3  Then  to  his  new  commands 
Be  strict  obedience  paid  : 
O'er  all  his  Father's  house  he  stands 
The  sovereign  and  the  head. 


XVIII. 

The  Cross  of  Christ. 

TX  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 
-*-     Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 

2  When  the  woes  of  life  o'ertake  me, 

Hopes  deceive  and  fears  annoy. 
Never  shall  the  cross  forsake  me ; 
Lo  !  it  glows  with  peace  and  joy. 

3  When  the  sun  of  bliss  is  beaming 

Light  and  love  upon  my  way, 
From  the  cross  the  radiance  streaming 
Adds  more  lustre  to  the  day. 

4  Bane  and  blessing,  pain  and  pleasure, 

By  the  cross  are  sanctified ; 
Peace  is  there  that  knows  no  measure. 
Joys  that  through  all  time  abide. 

5  In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory, 

Towering  o'er  the  wrecks  of  time  ; 
All  the  light  of  sacred  story 

Gathers  round  its  head  sublime. 


19,  20.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  451 

XIX. 

«  Faith  without  Works." 

AS  body  when  the  soul  has  fled, 
As  barren  trees,  decayed  and  dead, 
Is  faith  ;  a  hopeless,  lifeless  thing, 
If  not  of  righteous  deeds  the  spring. 

2  One  cup  of  healing  oil  and  wine, 
One  tear-drop  shed  on  mercy's  shrine, 
Is  thrice  more  grateful,  Lord,  to  thee, 
Than  lifted  eye  or  bended  knee. 

3  To  doers  only  of  the  word, 
Propitious  is  the  righteous  Lord ; 

He  hears  their  cries,  accepts  their  prayers, 
And  heals  their  wounds,  and  soothes  their  cares. 

4  In  true  and  genuine  faith,  we  trace 
The  source  of  every  Christian  grace  ; 
Within  the  pious  heart  it  plays, 

A  living  fount  of  joy  and  praise. 

5  Kind  deeds  of  peace  and  love,  betray 
Where'er  the  stream  has  found  its  way ; 
But  where  these  spring  not  rich  and  fair, 
The  stream  has  never  wandered  there. 


XX. 

"  Again,  I  say  —  Watch  !  " 

7*E  servants  of  the  Lord, 
■-    Each  in  his  office  wait, 
Observant  of  his  heavenly  word, 
And  watchful  at  his  gate. 


452  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  21. 

2  Let  all  your  lamps  be  bright, 

And  trim  the  golden  flame ; 
Gird  up  your  loins,  as  in  his  sight, 
For  awful  is  his  name. 

3  Watch,  —  't  is  your  Lord's  command ; 

And  while  we  speak,  he 's  near ; 
Mark  the  first  signal  of  his  hand, 
And  ready  all  appear. 

4  O,  happy  servant  he, 

In  such  a  posture  found ! 
He  shall  his  Lord  with  rapture  see, 
And  be  with  honor  crowned. 


XXI. 

Private  Judgment  and  Accountability. 

TMPOSTURE  shrinks  from  light 
■*•     And  dreads  the  curious  eye  ; 
But  sacred  truths  the  test  invite, 
They  bid  us  search  and  try. 

2  O  may  we  still  maintain 

A  meek,  inquiring  mind ; 
Assured  we  shall  not  search  in  vain, 
But  hidden  treasures  find. 

3  With  understanding  blest, 

Created  to  be  free, 
Our  faith  on  man  we  dare  not  rest 
Subject  to  none  but  thee. 

4  Lord,  give  the  light  we  need  ; 

With  soundest  knowledge  fill ; 
From  noxious  error  guard  our  creed, 
From  prejudice  our  will. 


22,  23.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  453 

5  The  truth  thou  shalt  impart, 
May  we  with  firmness  own ; 
Abhorring  each  evasive  art, 
And  fearing  thee  alone. 


xxn. 

Christian  duty. 

["  ET  party  names  no  more 
^  The  Christian  world  o'erspread  ; 
Gentile  and  Jew,  and  bond  and  free, 
Are  one  in  Christ  their  head. 

Among  the  good  on  earth 
Let  mutual  love  be  found  ; 

Heirs  of  the  same  inheritance, 
With  mutual  blessings  crowned. 

Let  envy  and  ill-will 

Be  banished  far  away  ; 
Those  should  in  holy  friendship  dwell, 

Who  the  same  Lord  obey. 

Thus  will  the  church  below 

Resemble  that  above  ; 
Where  streams  of  pleasure  always  flow 

And  every  heart  is  love. 


XXIII. 

Wisdom  and  Virtue  sought. 

SUPREME  and  universal  light ! 
^  Fountain  of  reason  !  judge  of  right ! 
Parent  of  good  !  whose  blessings  flow 
On  all  above,  and  all  below  : 


454  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  24. 

2  Assist  us,  Lord,  to  act,  to  be, 
What  nature  and  thy  laws  decree, 
Worthy  that  intellectual  flame, 
Which  from  thy  breathing  spirit  came. 

3  Our  moral  freedom  to  maintain, 
Bid  passion  serve,  and  reason  reign, 
Self-poised  and  independent  still 
On  this  world's  varying  good  or  ill. 

4  No  slave  to  profit,  shame,  or  fear, 
O  may  our  steadfast  bosoms  bear 

The  stamp  of  heaven,  an  upright  heart, 
Above  the  mean  disguise  of  art ! 


5  May  our  expanded  souls  disclaim 
The  narrow  view,  the  selfish  aim ; 
But  with  a  Christian  zeal  embrace 
Whate'er  is  friendly  to  our  race. 

6  O  Father  !  grace  and  virtue  grant ; 
No  more  we  wish,  no  more  we  want : 
To  know,  to  serve  thee,  and  to  love, 
Is  peace  below,  —  is  bliss  above. 


XXIV. 

The  Charms  of  Virtue. 

A  LL  earthly  charms,  however  dear, 
■*"*-  Howe'er  they  please  the  eye  or  ear, 


25.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  455 

Will  quickly  fade  and  fly ; 
Of  earthly  glory  faint  the  blaze, 
And  soon  the  transitory  rays 

In  endless  darkness  die. 

2  The  nobler  beauties  of  the  just 
Shall  never  moulder  in  the  dust, 

Or  know  a  sad  decay  ; 
Their  honors  time  and  death  defy, 
And  round  the  throne  of  heaven  on  high 
Beam  everlasting  day. 


XXV. 

The  Good  happy.     Ps.  1. 

TTOW  blest  is  he,  who  ne'er  consents 
-*-*-  By  ill  advice  to  walk  ; 

Nor  stands  in  sinners'  ways,  nor  sits 
Where  men  profanely  talk  : 

2  But  makes  the  perfect  law  of  God 

His  business  and  delight ; 
Devoutly  reads  therein  by  day. 
And  meditates  by  night. 

3  Like  some  fair  tree,  which  fed  by  streams, 

With  timely  fruit  does  bend, 
He  still  shall  flourish,  and  success 
All  his  designs  attend. 

4  For  God  approves  the  just  man's  ways, 

To  happiness  they  tend  ; 
But  sinners,  and  the  paths  they  tread, 
Shall  both  in  ruin  end. 


456  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  26,  27. 

XXYI. 

Character  of  a  Good  Man.     Ps.  15. 

T  ORD,  who 's  the  happy  man,  that  may 
-■^  To  thy  blest  courts  repair ; 
Not  stranger  like,  to  visit  them, 
But  to  inhabit  there  ? 

2  *T  is  he,  whose  every  thought  and  deed 

By  rules  of  virtue  moves  ; 
Whose  generous  tongue  disdains  to  speak 
The  thing  his  heart  disproves. 

3  Who  never  did  a  slander  forge, 

His  neighbor's  fame  to  wound, 
Nor  hearken  to  a  false  report, 
By  malice  whispered  round. 

4  Who  to  his  plighted  vows  and  trust 

Has  ever  firmly  stood  ; 
And  though  he  promise  to  his  loss, 
He  makes  his  promise  good. 

5  The  man  who  by  this  steady  course 

Has  happiness  ensured, 
When  earth's  foundations  shake,  shall  stand, 
By  Providence  secured. 

XXVII. 

Charitable  Judgment. 

A  LL-SEEING  God  !  'tis  thine  to  know, 
-^-  The  springs  whence  wrong  opinions  flow ; 
To  judge  from  principles  within, 
When  frailty  errs,  and  when  we  sin. 


28.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  457 

2  Who  among  men,  great  Lord  of  all. 
Thy  servant  to  his  bar  shall  call  V 
Judge  him,  for  modes  of  faith,  thy  foe, 
And  doom  him  to  the  realms  of  woe  ? 

3  Who  with  another's  eye  can  read  ? 
Or  worship  by  another's  creed  ? 
Trusting  thy  grace,  we  form  our  own, 
And  bow  to  thy  commands  alone. 

4  If  wrong,  correct ;  accept,  if  right ; 
While  faithful,  we  improve  our  light, 
Condemning  none,  but  zealous  still 
To  learn  and  follow  all  thy  will. 


XXVIII. 

Love  to  God  and  our  Neighbor, 

rpHUS  saith  the  first,  the  great  command, 
-*-    "  Let  all  thy  inward  powers  unite 
To  love  thy  Maker  and  thy  God 
With  utmost  vi^or  and  delight. 

2  "  Then  shall  thy  neighbor  next  in  place 

Share  thine  affections  and  esteem  ; 
And  let  thy  kindness  to  thyself 
Measure  and  rule  thy  love  to  him." 

3  This  is  the  sense  that  Moses  spoke  ; 

This  did  the  prophets  preach  and  prove  ; 
For  want  of  this  the  law  is  broke, 

And  the  whole  law 's  fulfilled  by  love. 
39 


458  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  29,  30. 

XXIX. 

True  and  False  Zeal. 

^TEAL  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame 
^    The  fire  of  love  supplies : 

While  that  which  often  bears  the  name, 
Is  self,  in  a  disguise. 

2  True  zeal  is  merciful  and  mild, 

Can  pity  and  forbear  ; 
The  false  is  headstrong,  fierce,  and  wild, 
And  breathes  revenge  and  war. 

3  While  zeal  for  truth  the  Christian  warms, 

He  knows  the  worth  of  peace  ; 
But  self  contends  for  names  and  forms, 
Its  party  to  increase. 

4  Self  may  its  poor  reward  obtain, 

And  be  applauded  here  ; 
But  zeal  the  best  applause  will  gain 
When  Jesus  shall  appear. 

5  O  God.  the  idol  self  dethrone, 

And  from  our  hearts  remove ; 
And  let  no  zeal  by  us  be  shown, 
But  that  which  springs  from  love. 

XXX. 

The  Mercy  Seat 

Tj^AR  from  mortal  cares  retreating, 
J-      Sordid  hopes  and  fond  desires, 
Here,  our  willing  footsteps  meeting, 
Even-  heart  to  heaven  aspires. 


31.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  459 

From  the  Fount  of  glory  beaming, 
Light  celestial  cheers  our  eyes ; 

Mercy  from  above  proclaiming 
Peace  and  pardon  from  the  skies. 

2  Who  may  share  this  great  salvation  ?  — 

Every  pure  and  humble  mind  ; 
Every  kindred  tongue  and  nation, 

From  the  dross  of  guilt  refined  ; 
Blessings  all  around  bestowing, 

God  withholds  his  care  from  none ; 
Grace  and  mercy  ever  flowing 

From  the  fountain  of  his  throne. 

3  Every  stain  of  guilt  abhorring, 

Firm  and  bold  in  virtue's  cause, 
Still  thy  providence  adoring, 

Faithful  subjects  to  thy  laws, 
Lord  !  with  favor  still  attend  us, 

Bless  us  with  thy  wondrous  love ; 
Thou,  our  sun  and  shield,  defend  us; 

All  our  hope  is  from  above. 


XXXI. 

Homage  and  Devotion. 

"VI^ITH  sacred  joy  we  lift  our  eyes 
*  *  To  those  bright  realms  above, 
That  glorious  temple  in  the  skies, 
Where  dwells  eternal  love. 

2  Thee  we  adore  ;  and,  Lord,  to  thee 
Our  filial  duty  pay  : 
Thy  service,  unconstrained  and  free, 
Conducts  to  endless  dav. 


460  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  32,  33. 

3  While  in  thy  house  of  prayer  we  kneel 

With  trust  and  holy  fear, 
Thy  mercy  and  thy  truth  reveal, 
And  lend  a  gracious  ear. 

4  With  fervor  teach  our  hearts  to  pray, 

And  tune  our  lips  to  sing ; 
Nor  from  thy  presence  cast  away 
The  sacrifice  we  bring- 


XXXH. 

The  day  of  Rest.     Ps.  92. 

SWEET  is  the  task,  O  Lord, 
Thy  glorious  acts  to  sing, 
To  praise  thy  name,  and  hear  thy  word, 
And  grateful  offerings  bring. 

2  Sweet  at  the  dawning  hour, 

Thy  boundless  love  to  tell ; 
And  when  the  night-wind  shuts  the  flower, 
Still  on  the  theme  to  dwell. 

3  Sweet  on  this  day  of  rest, 

To  join  in  heart  and  voice, 
With  those  who  love  and  serve  thee  best, 
And  in  thy  name  rejoice. 

XXXIII. 

Goodness  of  God.     Ps   147. 

T\ELIGHTFUL  is  the  task  to  sing 
-"-^    On  each  returning  day, 

The  praises  of  our  heavenly  King, 
And  grateful  homage  pay. 


34.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  461 

2  He  deigns  each  broken,  contrite  heart 

With  tender  care  to  bind ; 
And  comfort,  hope,  and  grace  impart 
To  heal  the  wounded  mind. 

3  All  creatures  with  instinctive  cry, 

From  God  implore  their  food ; 

His  bounty  grants  a  rich  supply, 

And  fills  the  earth  with  good. 

4  Delightful  is  the  task,  O  Lord ! 

With  each  returning  day 
Thy  countless  mercies  to  record, 
And  grateful  homage  pay. 

XXXIV. 

Protection  of  God. 

NOW  the  shades  of  night  are  gone ; 
Now  the  morning  light  is  come  ; 
Lord,  may  we  be  thine  to-day, 
Drive  the  shades  of  sin  away. 

2  Fill  our  souls  with  heavenly  light, 
Banish  doubt  and  clear  our  sight ; 
In  thy  service,  Lord,  to-day, 

May  we  stand,  and  watch,  and  pray. 

3  Keep  our  haughty  passions  bound ; 
Save  us  from  our  foes  around ; 
Going  out  and  coming  in, 

Keep  us  safe  from  eveiy  sin. 

4  When  our  work  of  life  is  past, 
O  receive  us  then  at  last ; 
Night  and  sin  will  be  no  more, 
When  we  reach  the  heavenly  shore. 

39* 


462  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  35,  36. 

XXXV. 

Protection  of  God. 

A  S  every  day,  thy  mercy  spares, 
-^■Wili  bring  its  trials  or  its  cares, 
O  Father,  till  my  life  shall  end, 
Be  thou  my  counsellor  and  friend ; 
Teach  me  thy  statutes  all  divine, 
And  let  thy  will  be  always  mine. 

2  When  each  day's  scenes  and  labors  close, 
And  wearied  nature  seeks  repose, 
With  pardoning  mercy,  richly  blest, 
Guard  me,  my  Father,  while  I  rest : 
And  as  each  morning  sun  shall  rise, 

O  lead  me  onward  to  the  skies ! 

3  And  at  my  life's  last  setting  sun, 
My  conflicts  o'er,  my  labours  done  — 
Father,  thine  heavenly  radiance  shed, 
To  cheer  and  bless  my  dying  bed : 
And  from  death's  gloom  my  spirit  raise, 
To  see  thy  face,  and  sing  thy  praise. 


XXXVI. 

Safety  in  God.     Ps.  91. 

rpHEY  who  on  the  Lord  rely, 
-■-  Safely  dwell  though  danger 's  nigh, 
Lo.  his  sheltering  wings  are  spread 
O'er  each  faithful  servant's  head. 


37.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  463 

2  Vain  temptation's  wily  snare  ; 
Christians  are  Jehovah's  care  ; 
Harmless  flies  the  shaft  by  day, 
Or  in  darkness  wings  its  way. 

3  When  they  wake,  or  when  they  sleep, 
Angel  guards  their  vigils  keep  ; 
Death  and  danger  may  be  near, 
Faith  and  love  have  naught  to  fear. 


xxxvn. 

Trust  and  Submission. 

"IV/TY  God,  I  thank  thee  !  may  no  thought 
™*-  E'er  deem  thy  chastisements  severe, 
But  may  this  heart,  by  sorrow  taught, 
Calm  each  wild  wish,  each  idle  fear. 

2  Thy  mercy  bids  all  nature  bloom  ; 

The  sun  shines  bright,  and  man  is  gay  ; 
Thine  equal  mercy  spreads  the  gloom, 
That  darkens  o'er  his  little  day. 

3  Full  many  a  throb  of  grief  and  pain 

Thy  frail  and  erring  child  must  know : 
But  not  one  prayer  is  breathed  in  vain, 
Nor  does  one  tear  unheeded  flow. 

4  Thy  various  messengers  employ ; 

Thy  purposes  of  love  fulfil ; 
And,  'mid  the  wreck  of  human  joy, 
Let  kneeling  faith  adore  thy  will. 


464  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  38,  39. 


C 


XXXVIII. 

Invocation  and  Praise. 

OME,  thou  Almighty  King  ! 
Help  us  thy  name  to  sing ; 

Help  us  to  praise  ! 
Father  all  glorious, 
O'er  all  victorious, 
Come  and  reign  over  us, 
Ancient  of  days ! 

Come,  thou  all  gracious  Lord ! 
By  heaven  and  earth  adored, 

Our  prayer  attend ! 
Come,  and  thy  children  bless; 
Give  thy  good  word  success ; 
Make  thine  own  holiness 

On  us  descend ! 


3  Never  from  us  depart : 
Rule  thou  in  every  heart 

Hence,  evermore ! 
Thy  sovereign  majesty 
May  we  in  glory  see, 
And  to  eternity 
Love  and  adore. 


XXXIX. 

Earth  and  Heaven. 

TTOSAXXA  !  Lord,  thine  angels  cry  : 
-*-*-   Hosanna  !  Lord,  we  hear  reply  : 
Above,  beneath  us,  and  around, 
The  dead  and  living  swell  the  sound. 


40.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  465 

2  O  Father !  with  protecting  care 
Meet  us  in  this,  thy  house  of  prayer; 
Assembled  in  Messiah's  name, 

Thy  promised  blessing  here  we  claim. 

3  But,  chiefest,  in  our  cleansed  breast, 
Eternal !  let  thy  spirit  rest ; 

And  make  our  secret  soul  to  be 
A  temple  pure,  and  worthy  thee. 

4  So,  in  the  last  and  dreadful  day, 

When  earth  and  heaven  shall  melt  away, 
Thy  flock,  redeemed  from  sinful  stain, 
Shall  swell  the  sound  of  praise  again. 


XL. 

Holiness. 

rpHE  Lord  is  in  his  holy  place, 
-*•   And  from  his  throne  on  high, 
He  looks  upon  the  human  race 
With  omnipresent  eye. 

2  He  proves  the  righteous,  marks  their  path ; 

In  him  the  weak  are  strong  ; 

But  violence  provokes  his  wrath  : 

The  Lord  abhorreth  wrong. 

3  The  righteous  Lord  will  take  delight 

Alone  in  righteousness  ; 
The  just  are  pleasing  in  his  sight, 
The  humble  he  will  bless. 


466  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  41,  42. 

XLI. 

11  Serve  the  Lord,  and  Rejoice" 

INTERNAL  POWER!  whose  high  abode 
-■-^  Becomes  the  grandeur  of  a  God  ! 
Exalted  far  above  the  bounds 
Where  stars  revolve  their  little  rounds. 

2  Thy  throne  is  in  the  dazzling  blaze 
Where  angels  tremble  as  they  gaze ; 
And  through  the  heaven,  thy  praise  is  sung 
By  the  wrapt  seraph's  burning  tongue. 

3  Lord,  what  shall  earth  and  ashes  do  ? 
We  would  adore  our  Maker  too ; 
Lo !  from  the  dust  to  thee  we  cry, 
The  Great,  the  Holy,  and  the  High. 

4  Earth  from  afar  hath  heard  thy  fame, 
And  children  learned  to  lisp  thy  name ; 
But  the  full  glories  of  thy  mind 
Leave  all  our  soaring  thoughts  behind. 


W 


XLII. 

The  Comfort  of  Worship. 

ITHIN  the  temple  of  thy  grace 
We  bow  before  our  Father's  face  : 
Thy  grace  and  glory  we  adore, 
And  learn  the  wonders  of  thy  power. 

2  Here,  when  our  spirit  faints  and  dies, 
And  tears  are  starting  to  our  eyes, 
The  sun  of  mercy  upward  springs 
With  healing  beams  beneath  his  wings. 


43.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  467 

3  Father !  our  souls  would  still  abide 
Within  thy  temple,  near  thy  side  ; 
But  if  our  feet  must  hence  depart, 
Still  keep  thy  dwelling  in  our  heart. 


XLIII. 

Thank  and  Hope.     Ps.  106. 

r\  RENDER  thanks  to  God  above, 
^^  The  fountain  of  eternal  love  ; 
Whose  mercy  firm  through  ages  past 
Has  stood  and  shall  for  ever  last. 

2  Who  can  his  mighty  deeds  express ; 
Not  only  vast,  but  numberless  ? 
What  mortal  eloquence  can  raise 
His  tribute  of  immortal  praise  ? 

3  Happy  are  they,  and  only  they, 
Who  from  thy  judgments  never  stray  ; 
Who  know  what 's  right ;  nor  only  so, 
But  always  practise  what  they  know. 

4  Extend  to  me  that  favor,  Lord, 
Thou  to  thy  chosen  dost  afford  : 
When  thou  return'st  to  set  them  free, 
Let  thy  salvation  visit  me. 

5  O  may  I  worthy  prove  to  see 
Thy  saints  in  full  prosperity  ; 
That  I  the  joyful  choir  may  join, 
And  count  thy  people's  triumph  mine. 


468  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  44,  45. 

XLIY. 

Our  Maker  and  Preserver.     Ps.  136. 

rpO  God,  the  mighty  Lord, 
-*-   Your  joyful  thanks  repeat ; 
To  him  due  praise  afford, 
As  good  as  he  is  great. 
For  God  does  prove 

Our  constant  friend, 
His  boundless  love 
Shall  never  end. 

2  God  spread  the  ocean  round 

About  the  spacious  land ; 
And  made  the  rising  ground 
Above  the  waters  stand. 
For  God  does  prove 

Our  constant  friend, 
His  boundless  love 
Shall  never  end. 

3  He  does  the  food  supply, 

On  which  all  creatures  live  ; 
To  God,  who  reigns  on  high, 
Eternal  praises  give. 
For  God  will  prove 

Our  constant  friend, 
His  boundless  love 
Shall  never  end. 


XLV. 

Glory  to  God. 

r^LORY  be  to  God  on  high, 
^-*  God  whose  glory  fills  the  sky ; 
Peace  on  earth  to  man  forgiven, 
Man,  the  well-beloved  of  heaven. 


46.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

2  Favored  mortals,  raise  the  song  : 
Endless  thanks  to  God  belong ; 
Hearts  o'erflowing  with  his  praise, 
Join  the  hymns  your  voices  raise. 

3  Mark  the  wonders  of  his  hand : 
Power,  no  empire  can  withstand ; 
Wisdom,  angels'  glorious  theme ; 
Goodness,  one  eternal  stream. 

4  Awful  Being !  from  thy  throne 
Send  thy  promised  blessings  down  ; 
Let  thy  light,  thy  truth,  thy  peace, 
Bid  our  raging  passions  cease. 

XLYI. 

Adoration. 

TTOLY,  holy,  holy  Lord  ! 
-■-"■Be  thy  glorious  name  adored  ; 

Lord,  thy  mercies  never  fail ; 

Hail,  celestial  goodness,  hail  ! 

2  Though  unworthy,  Lord,  thine  ear, 
Deign  our  humble  songs  to  hear, 
Purer  praise  we  hope  to  bring, 
When  around  thy  throne  we  sing. 

3  There  no  tongue  shall  silent  be  : 
All  shall  join  in  harmony  ; 

That  through  heaven's  capacious  round 
Praise  to  thee  may  ever  sound. 

4  Lord,  thy  mercies  never  fail ; 
Hail,  celestial  goodness,  hail ! 
Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord  ! 

Be  thy  glorious  name  adored. 
40 


470  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  47,  48. 

XLVII. 

Praise  due  from  Man. 

HPHERE  seems  a  voice  in  every  gale. 
-■-    A  tongue  in  every  opening  flower. 
Which  tells.  O  Lord  !  the  wondrous  tale 
Of  thy  indulgence,  love,  and  power. 

2  The  birds  that  rise  on  soaring  wing 

Appear  to  hymn  their  Maker's  praise. 
And  all  the  mingling  sounds  of  spring 
To  thee  a  general  pa?an  raise. 

3  And  nature's  debt  is  small  to  mine. 

Thou  bad'st  her  being  bounded  be  : 
But  —  matchless  proof  of  love  divine  — 
Thou  srav'st  immortal  life  to  me. 


XLVIIL 

Te  Dewn. 

(~\  GOD.  we  praise  thee,  and  confess 
^-^  That  thou  the  only  Lord 

And  kind  and  faithful  Father  art. 
By  all  the  earth  adored. 

2  To  thee  all  angels  cry  aloud  ; 

To  thee  the  powers  on  high. 
Both  cherubim  and  seraphim. 
Continually  do  cry : 

3  O  holy.  holy,  holy  Lord. 

Whom  heavenly  hosts  obey. 
The  world  is  with  the  glory  rilled 
Of  thy  majestic  sway. 


40.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  471 

4  The  apostles'  glorious  company, 

And  prophets  crowned  with  light, 
With  all  the  martyrs'  noble  host, 
Thy  constant  praise  recite. 

5  The  holy  church  throughout  the  world, 

O  Lord,  confesses  thee, 
That  thou  eternal  Father  art 
Of  boundless  majesty. 

XLIX. 

For  Preserving  Grace. 

rpO  God  the  only  wise, 
-*-    Our  Maker  and  our  King, 
Let  all  the  saints  below  the  skies 
Their  humble  praises  bring. 

2  'T  is  his  enduring  love, 
His  counsel  and  his  care, 

Preserves  us  safe  from  sin  and  death, 
And  every  hurtful  snare. 

3  He  will  present  our  souls, 
Unblemished  and  complete, 

Before  the  glory  of  his  face, 
With  joys  divinely  great. 

4  Then  all  the  chosen  seed 
Shall  meet  around  the  throne, 

Shall  bless  the  conduct  of  his  grace, 
And  make  his  wonders  known. 

5  To  our  most  gracious  God 
Wisdom  and  power  belong, 

Immortal  crowns  of  majesty, 
And  everlasting  songs. 


472  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  50,  51. 

L. 

The  Light  of  Life. 

"1T7HEN  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise, 
*  *  And  sore  dismay 'd  my  spirit  dies ; 
Then  He,  who  once  vouchsafed  to  bear 
The  sickening  anguish  of  despair, 
Shall  sweetly  soothe,  shall  gently  dry, 
The  throbbing  heart,  the  streaming  eye. 

2  When  sorrowing  o'er  some  stone  I  bend, 
Which  covers  all  that  was  a  friend, 
And  from  his  voice,  his  hand,  his  smile, 
Divides  me  for  a  little  while ; 

Thou,  Saviour,  seest  the  tears  I  shed, 
For  thou  didst  weep  o'er  Lazarus  dead. 

3  And,  oh,  when  I  have  safely  past 
Through  every  conflict  but  the  last, 
Still,  still  unchanging,  watch  beside 
My  bed  of  death,  for  Thou  hast  died  : 
Then  point  to  realms  of  endless  day, 
And  wipe  the  latest  tear  away. 

LI. 

"God  is  Love." 

GOD  is  love  ;  his  mercy  brightens 
All  the  paths  in  which  we  rove  ; 
Bliss  he  wakes,  and  woe  he  lightens  ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

2  Chance  and  change  are  busy  ever  ; 
Man  decays,  and  ages  move  : 
But  his  mercy  waneth  never  ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 


52.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  473 

3  E'en  the  hour  that  darkest  seemeth, 

Will  his  changeless  goodness  prove  ; 
From  the  mist  his  brightness  streameth  ; 
God  is  wisdom,  God  is  love. 

4  He  with  earthly  cares  entwineth 

Hope  and  comfort  from  above ; 
Everywhere  his  glory  shineth  ; 
God  is  wisdom.  God  is  love. 


LII. 

Trust  in  God.     Ps.  3. 

rpHOU,  gracious  God,  art  my  defence ; 
-*-    On  thee  my  hopes  rely  ; 
Thou  art  my  glory,  and  shall  yet 
Lift  up  my  head  on  high. 

2  Since  whensoe'er  in  my  distress 

To  God  I  make  my  prayer, 

He  heard  me  from  his  holy  hill ; 

Why  should  I  now  despair  ? 

3  Guarded  by  him,  I  lay  me  down 

My  sweet  repose  to  take  ; 
For  I  through  him  securely  sleep, 
Through  him  in  safety  wake. 


Salvation  to  the  Lord  belongs  ; 

He  only  can  defend ; 
His  blessings  he  extends  to  all 

That  on  his  power  depend. 
40* 


474  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  53,  54. 

LTII. 

Government  of  the  Father. 

GREATEST  of  Beings  !  Source  of  life  ! 
Sovereign  of  air,  and  earth,  and  sea! 
All  nature  feels  thy  power,  but  man 
A  grateful  tribute  pays  to  thee. 

2  All,  great  Creator  !  all  are  thine  ; 
All  feel  thy  providential  care, 

And,  through  each  varying  stage  of  life, 
Alike  thy  constant  pity  share. 

3  And  whether  grief  oppress  the  heart, 
Or  whether  joy  elate  the  breast, 

Or  life  still  keep  its  little  course, 
Or  death  invite  the  heart  to  rest ; 

4  All  are  thy  messengers,  and  all 
Thy  sacred  pleasure,  Lord  !  obey  ; 
And  all  are  training  man  to  dwell 
Nearer  to  bliss,  and  nearer  thee. 


LIV. 

The  Paternal  Love  of  God. 

FATHER !  to  thy  kind  love  we  owe 
All  that  is  fair  and  good  below ; 
Bestower  of  the  health  that  lies 
On  tearless  cheeks  and  cheerful  eyes  ! 

2  In  woe's  dark  hour,  our  kindest  stay  ! 
Sole  trust  when  life  shall  pass  away ! 
Teacher  of  hopes  that  light  the  gloom 
Of  death,  and  consecrate  the  tomb ! 


PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  475 

Patient,  with  headstrong  guilt  to  bear; 
Slow  to  avenge,  and  kind  to  spare ; 
Listening  to  prayer,  and  reconciled 
Full  quickly  to  thy  erring  child  ! 


LV. 

Mercy  of  the  Father.     Ps.  103. 

"TV/jTY  soul,  repeat  his  praise, 
■*-^"- Whose  mercies  are  so  great; 
Whose  anger  is  so  slow  to  rise, 
So  ready  to  abate. 

2  His  power  subdues  our  sins, 
And  his  forgiving  love, 

Far  as  the  east  is  from  the  west, 
Doth  all  our  guilt  remove. 

3  The  pity  of  the  Lord 

To  those  that  fear  his  name, 

Is  such  as  tender  parents  feel : 

He  knows  our  feeble  frame. 

4  Our  days  are  as  the  grass, 
Or  like  the  morning  flower : 

If  one  sharp  blast  sweep  o'er  the  field, 
It  withers  in  an  hour. 

5  But  thy  compassions,  Lord, 
To  endless  years  endure  : 

And  children's  children  ever  find 
Thy  words  of  promise  sure. 


476  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  56,  57. 

LVI. 

Universal  Praise. 

"pROM  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies 

-*-    Let  the  Creator's  praise  arise  ; 
Let  the  Redeemer's  name  be  sung, 
Through  every  land,  by  every  tongue. 

2  Eternal  are  thy  mercies,  Lord ; 
Eternal  truth  attends  thy  word ; 
Thy  praise  shall  sound  from  shore  to  shore 
Till  suns  shall  rise  and  set  no  more. 

LVII. 

The  God  of  Moses. 

'YY7'E  sing  of  God,  the  mighty  source 
"Of  all  things,  the  stupendous  force 
On  which  all  things  depend ; 
From  whose  right  arm,  beneath  whose  eyes, 
All  period,  power,  and  enterprise 
Commence,  and  reign,  and  end. 

2  The  world,  and  living  things  he  made, 
The  glorious  light,  the  soothing  shade ; 

Dale,  plain,  and  grove  and  hill ; 
The  multitudinous  abyss, 
Where  nature  joys  in  secret  bliss, 

And  wisdom  hides  her  skill. 

3  Tell  them,  I  Am,  Jehovah  said, 

To  Moses,  while  earth  heard  in  dread, 

And  smitten  to  the  heart, 
At  once  above,  beneath,  around, 
All  nature,  without  voice  or  sound, 

Replied,  O  Lord,  thou  art  ! 


58,  59.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

LVIII. 

Unity  of  God, 

PT1HE  God  who  reigns  alone 
-*-    O'er  earth,  and  sea,  and  sky, 
Let  man  with  praises  own, 
And  sound  his  honors  high. 

2  Him  all  in  heaven  above, 

Him  all  on  earth  below, 
The  exhaustless  source  of  love, 
The  great  Creator  know. 

3  He  formed  the  living  frame, 

He  gave  the  reasoning  mind ; 
Then  only  He  may  claim 
The  worship  of  mankind. 

4  So  taught  Jehovah's  Son, 

Blessed  messenger  of  grace  ! 
The  Eternal  is  but  one, 
No  second  holds  his  place. 


LIX. 

Omniscience.     Ps.  139. 

TjlATHER  of  spirits  !  Nature's  God  ! 
-*-     Our  inmost  thoughts  are  known  to  thee  ; 
Thou,  Lord,  canst  hear  each  idle  word, 
And  every  private  action  see. 

2  Could  we  on  morning's  swiftest  wings 

Pursue  our  flight  through  trackless  air ; 
Or  dive  beneath  deep  ocean's  springs, 
Thy  presence  still  would  meet  us  there. 


478  PSALMS    AND    HYLMS.  60. 

3  In  vain  may  guilt  attempt  to  fly, 

Concealed  beneath  the  pall  of  night ; 
One  glance  from  thy  all-piercing  eye 
Can  kindle  darkness  into  light. 

4  Search  thou  our  hearts,  and  there  destroy 

Each  evil  thought,  each  secret  sin ; 
And  fit  us  for  those  realms  of  joy, 
Where  naught  impure  shall  enter  in. 


LX. 

Omnipresence.     Ps.  139. 

^E ARCHER  of  hearts,  to  thee  are  known 
^The  inmost  secrets  of  my  breast; 
At  home,  abroad,  in  crowds,  alone, 
Thou  mark'st  my  rising  and  my  rest, 
My  thoughts  far  off,  through  every  maze, 
Source,  stream,  and  issue,  —  all  my  ways. 

2  No  word  that  from  my  mouth  proceeds, 
Evil  or  good,  escapes  thine  ear; 
Witness  thou  art  to  all  my  deeds, 
Before,  behind,  for  ever  near. 

Such  knowledge  is  for  me  too  high  ; 
I  live  but  in  my  Maker's  eye. 

3  Search  me,  O  God,  and  know  my  heart ; 
Try  me,  my  secret  soul  survey, 

And  warn  thy  servant  to  depart 
From  every  false  and  evil  way ; 
So  shall  thy  truth  my  guidance  be 
To  life  and  immortality. 


61,  6*2.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  479 

LXL 

Frailty  of  Man.     Ps.  103. 

I"  ORD,  we  adore  thy  wondrous  name, 
-"    And  make  that  name  our  trust, 
Which  raised  at  first  this  curious  frame 
From  mean  and  lifeless  dust. 

2  Awhile  these  frail  machines  endure. 

The  fabric  of  a  day  ; 
Then  know  their  vital  powers  no  more, 
But  moulder  back  to  clay. 

3  Yet,  Lord,  whate'er  is  felt  or  feared, 

This  thought  is  our  repose, 
That  he,  by  whom  this  frame  was  reared, 
Its  various  weakness  knows. 

4  Thou  view's!  us  with  a  pitying  eye, 

While  struggling  with  our  load ; 
In  pains  and  dangers  thou  art  nigh, 
Our  Father,  and  our  God. 

5  Gently  supported  by  thy  love, 

We  tend  to  realms  of  peace ; 
Where  every  pain  shall  far  remove, 
And  every  frailty  cease. 

LXIL 

For  Increase  of  Faith. 

r  ORD,  I  believe  ;  thy  power  I  own. 
•*~*    Thy  word  I  would  obey  : 
I  wander  comfortless  and  lone 
When  from  thv  truth  I  stray. 


480  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  63. 

2  Lord,  I  believe  ;  but  gloomy  fears 

Sometimes  bedim  my  sight ; 
I  look  to  thee  with  prayers  and  tears, 
And  cry  for  strength  and  light. 

3  Lord,  I  believe ;  but  thou  dost  know 

My  faith  is  cold  and  weak ; 
Pity  my  frailty,  and  bestow 
The  confidence  I  seek. 

4  Yes  !  I  believe ;  and  only  thou 

Canst  give  my  soul  relief; 
Lord,  to  thy  truth  my  spirit  bow ; 
Help  thou  my  unbelief! 

Lxm. 

Mysteries  of  Providence. 

GOD  moves  in  a  mysterious  way, 
His  wonders  to  perform : 
He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 
And  rides  upon  the  storm. 

2  Deep  in  unfathomable  mines 

Of  never-failing  skill, 
He  treasures  up  his  bright  designs 
And  works  his  sovereign  will. 

3  Judge  not  the  Lord  by  feeble  sense, 

But  trust  him  for  his  grace : 
Behind  a  frowning  providence 
He  hides  a  smiling  face. 

4  His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 
Unfolding  every  hour : 
The  bud  may  have  a  bitter  taste, 
But  sweet  will  be  the  flower. 


64,  65.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  481 

5  Blind  unbelief  is  sure  to  err, 
And  scan  his  work  in  vain ; 
God  is  his  own  interpreter, 
And  he  will  make  it  plain. 


LXIY. 

God  our  Benefactor. 

TL|"Y  Maker,  and  my  King ! 
-*•*-*-  To  thee  my  all  I  owe  : 

Thy  sovereign  bounty  is  the  spring, 
From  whence  my  blessings  flow. 

2  Thou  ever  good  and  kind  ! 

A  thousand  reasons  move, 

A  thousand  obligations  bind 

My  heart  to  grateful  love. 

3  The  creature  of  thy  hand, 

On  thee  alone  I  live : 
My  God  ;  thy  benefits  demand 
More  praise  than  tongue  can  give. 

4  O  let  thy  grace  inspire 

My  soul  with  strength  divine  ; 
Let  all  my  powers  to  thee  aspire, 
And  all  my  days  be  thine. 


LXV. 

Dependence  on  Providence. 

GREAT  Lord  of  earth,  and  seas,  and  skies. 
Thy  wealth  the  needy  world  supplies  : 
And  safe  beneath  thy  guardian  arm, 
We  live  secured  from  every  harm. 
41 


482  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  66. 

2  To  thee  perpetual  thanks  we  owe 
For  all  our  comforts  here  below ; 
Our  daily  bread  thy  bounty  gives, 
And  every  rising  want  relieves. 

3  To  thee  we  cheerful  homage  bring ; 
In  grateful  hymns  thy  praises  sing ; 
On  thee  we  ever  will  depend, 

The  rich,  the  sure,  the  faithful  friend. 


LXYI. 

Goodness  of  God. 

GREAT  Source  of  unexhausted  good, 
Who  giv'st  us  health,  and  friends,  and  food, 
And  peace,  and  calm  content, 
Like  fragrant  incense,  to  the  skies, 
Let  songs  of  grateful  praises  rise, 
For  all  thy  blessings  lent. 

2  Through  all  the  dangers  of  the  day, 
Thy  providence  attends  our  way, 

To  guard  us  and  to  guide ; 
Thy  grace  directs  our  wandering  will 
And  warns  us,  lest  seducing  ill 

Allure  our  souls  aside. 

3  Thy  smiles,  with  a  reviving  light. 
Cheer  the  long  darksome  hours  of  night, 

And  gild  the  thickest  gloom  : 
Thy  watchful  love,  around  our  bed, 
Doth  softly  like  a  curtain  spread. 

And  guard  the  peaceful  room. 


H 


67,  63.  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS. 

4  To  thee  our  lives,  our  all  we  owe. 
Our  peace  and  sweetest  joys  below, 

And  brightest  hopes  above ; 
Then  let  our  lives,  and  all  that 's  ours, 
Our  souls,  and  all  our  active  powers. 

Be  sacred  to  thy  love. 

LXVIL 

The  Promise. 

OAV  large  the  promise,  how  divine, 
To  Abra'm  and  his  seed ! 
"  I  '11  be  a  God  to  thee  and  thine, 
Supplying  all  their  need." 

2  The  words  of  his  extensive  love 
From  age  to  age  endure  ; 

The  angel  of  the  covenant  proves. 
And  seals  the  blessings  sure. 

3  Jesus  the  ancient  faith  confirms 
To  our  great  fathers  given  ; 

He  takes  young  children  to  his  arms 
And  calls  them  heirs  of  heaven. 

4  Our  God,  how  faithful  are  his  ways  ! 
His  love  endures  the  same, 

Nor  from  the  promise  of  his  grace 
Blots  out  the  children's  name. 

LXVIII. 

Gods  Protection.     Ps.  18. 

O  change  of  times  shall  ever  shock 
My  firm  affection,  Lord,  to  thee ; 
For  thou  hast  always  been  a  rock. 
A  fortress,  and  defence  to  me. 


N 


484  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  69. 

2  Thou  my  deliverer  art,  my  God ; 

My  trust  is  in  thy  mighty  power  : 
Thou  art  my  shield  from  foes  abroad, 
At  home  my  safeguard  and  my  tower. 

3  Thou  to  the  just  shalt  justice  show ; 

The  pure  thy  purity  shall  see  : 
Such  as  perversely  choose  to  go, 

Shall  meet  with  due  returns  from  thee. 

4  Then  who  deserves  to  be  adored, 

But  God,  on  whom  my  hopes  depend  ? 
Or  who,  except  the  mighty  Lord, 
Can  with  resistless  power  defend  ? 


LXIX. 

Divine  Goodness. 

I  SING  the  goodness  of  the  Lord, 
That  filled  the  earth  with  food  ; 
He  formed  the  creatures  with  his  word, 
And  then  pronounced  them  good. 

2  Lord,  how  thy  wonders  are  displayed, 

Where'er  I  turn  my  eye  ; 
If  I  survey  the  ground  I  tread, 
Or  gaze  upon  the  sky  ! 

3  Creatures,  as  numerous  as  they  be, 

Are  subject  to  thy  care  ; 
There  's  not  a  place  where  we  can  flee, 
But  God  is  present  there. 


70,  71.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  485 

LXX. 

Divine  Mercies. 

"TT^HEX  all  thy  mercies,  O  my  God, 
*  *  My  rising  soul  surveys, 
Transported  with  the  view  I  'm  lost 
In  wonder,  love,  and  praise. 

2  Unnumbered  comforts  on  my  soul 

Thy  tender  care  bestowed, 
Before  my  infant  heart  conceived 
From  whom  those  comforts  flowed. 

3  When  in  the  slippery  paths  of  youth 

With  heedless  steps  I  ran, 
Thine  arm,  unseen,  conveyed  me  safe, 
And  led  me  up  to  man. 

4  Ten  thousand  thousand  precious  gifts 

My  daily  thanks  employ ; 
Nor  is  the  least  a  cheerful  heart, 
That  tastes  those  gifts  with  joy. 

5  Through  every  period  of  my  life, 

Thy  goodness  I  '11  pursue  ; 
And  after  death,  in  distant  worlds, 
The  glorious  theme  renew. 


LXXI. 

The  Father  everywhere. 

"PATHEE,  and  friend  !  thy  light,  thy  love, 
-*-    Beaming  through  all  thy  works,  we  see ; 
Thy  glory  gilds  the  heavens  above, 
And  all  the  earth  is  full  of  thee. 
41* 


486  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  72. 

2  Thy  voice  we  hear  —  thy  presence  feel, 

Whilst  thou,  too  pure  for  mortal  sight, 
Involved  in  clouds  —  invisible, 

Reignest  the  Lord  of  life  and  light. 

3  We  know  not  in  what  hallowed  part 

Of  the  wide  heavens  thy  throne  may  be  ; 
But  this  we  know,  that  where  thou  art, 

Strength,  wisdom,  goodness,  dwell  with  thee. 

4  And  through  the  various  maze  of  time, 

And  through  th'  infinity  of  space, 
We  follow  thy  career  sublime, 

And  all  thy  wondrous  footsteps  trace. 

5  Thy  children  shall  not  faint  nor  fear, 

Sustained  by  this  delightful  thought, 

Since  thou,  their  God,  art  everywhere, 

They  cannot  be  where  thou  art  not. 


Lxxn. 

"  Power  of  the  Lord." 

rpHOU,  Lord,  by  strictest  search  hast  known 

-*-  My  rising  up  and  lying  down ; 

My  secret  thoughts  are  known  to  thee, 
Known  long  before  conceived  by  me. 

2  Surrounded  by  thy  power  I  stand, 
On  every  side  I  find  thy  hand  ; 

O  skill,  for  human  reach  too  high  ! 
Too  dazzling  bright  for  mortal  eye  ! 

3  If  I  the  morning's  wings  could  gain, 
And  fly  beyond  the  western  main, 
Thy  swifter  hand  would  first  arrive, 
And  there  arrest  thy  fugitive. 


73.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  487 

4  Or  should  I  try  to  shun  thy  sight 
Beneath  the  sable  wings  of  night, 

One  glance  from  thee,  one  piercing  ray, 
Would  kindle  darkness  into  day. 

5  Search,  try,  O  God,  my  thoughts  and  heart, 
If  mischief  lurks  in  any  part ; 

Correct  me  where  I  go  astray, 
And  guide  me  in  thy  perfect  way. 

LXXIII. 

Habitual  Devotion. 

WHILE  thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power  ! 
Be  my  vain  wishes  stilled ; 
And  may  this  consecrated  hour 
With  better  hopes  be  filled. 

2  Thy  love  the  powers  of  thought  bestowed  ; 

To  thee  my  thoughts  would  soar  ; 
Thy  mercy  o'er  my  life  has  flowed  — 
That  mercy  I  adore  ! 

3  In  each  event  of  life,  how  clear 

Thy  ruling  hand  I  see  ! 
Each  blessing  to  my  soul  more  dear, 
Because  conferred  by  thee. 

4  In  every  joy  that  crowns  my  days, 

In  every  pain  I  bear, 
My  heart  shall  find  delight  in  praise, 
Or  seek  relief  in  prayer. 

5  When  gladness  wings  my  favored  hour, 

Thy  love  my  thoughts  shall  fill ; 
Resigned,  when  storms  of  sorrow  lower, 
My  soul  shall  meet  thy  will. 


488  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  •         74. 

6  My  lifted  eye,  without  a  tear, 
The  gathering  storm  shall  see  ; 
My  steadfast  heart  shall  know  no  fear ;  — 
That  heart  shall  rest  on  thee  ! 


LXXIV. 

Father  forgive. 

T^ATHER  of  all  our  mercies,  —  thou, 
-*-     In  whom  we  move  and  live, 

Hear  us  in  heaven,  thy  dwelling,  now, 
And  answer,  and  forgive. 

2  When  harassed  by  ten  thousand  foes, 

Our  helplessness  we  feel, 

O  give  the  weary  soul  repose, 

The  wounded  spirit  heal. 

3  When  dire  temptations  gather  round, 

And  threaten  or  allure, 
By  storm  or  calm,  in  thee  be  found 
A  refuge  strong  and  sure. 

4  When  age  advances,  may  we  grow 

In  faith,  in  hope,  and  love ; 
And  walk  in  holiness  below 
To  holiness  above. 

5  When  earthly  joys  and  cares  depart, 

Desire  and  envy  cease, 
Be  thou  the  portion  of  our  heart,  — 
In  thee  may  we  have  peace. 


75,  76-  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  489 

LXXV. 

For  Prudence  and  Wwlom. 

T^ATHER  of  light !  conduct  my  feet 
-*-    Through  life's  dark,  dangerous  road ; 
Let  each  advancing  step  still  bring 
Me  nearer  to  rny  God. 

2  Teach  me  in  every  various  scene 

To  keep  my  end  in  sight ; 
And  while  I  tread  life's  mazy  track, 
Let  wisdom  guide  me  right. 

3  That  heavenly  wisdom  from  above 

Abundantly  impart ; 
And  let  it  guard,  and  guide,  and  warm, 
And  penetrate  my  heart ; 

4  Till  it  shall  lead  me  to  thyself, 

Fountain  of  bliss  and  love  ! 
And  all  my  darkness  be  dispersed 
In  endless  light  above. 

LXXVI. 

The  Great  Spirit. 

GOD,  thou  art  good ;  nor  only  good, 
But  prompt  to  pardon  too ; 
Of  plenteous  mercy  to  all  those 
Who  for  thy  mercy  sue. 

2  Teach  me  thy  way,  Almighty  God, 
And  from  it  I  will  ne'er  depart ; 
But  ever  on  thy  sacred  name 
Devoutly  fix  my  heart. 


490  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  77. 

3  Among  the  Gods  there 's  none  like  thee, 

O  Lord  alone  divine  ! 
To  thee  as  much  inferior  they 
As  are  their  works  to  thine. 

4  Therefore,  Creator  Spirit,  thee 

The  nations  shall  adore ; 
And  their  misguided  prayers  and  praise 
To  thy  blest  name  restore. 

5  All  shall  confess  thee  great,  and  great 

The  wonders  thou  hast  done ; 
Confess  thee  God,  the  God  supreme, 
Confess  thee  God  alone. 


LXXVII. 

The  Lord's  Prayer. 

T^ATHER  in  heaven  !  thy  sacred  name 
-■-    In  hallowed  strains  be  sung ; 

Thy  kingdom  spread  o'er  all  the  earth  : 
Thy  praise  fill  every  tongue. 

2  By  happy  spirits  round  thy  throne 

As  thy  commands  are  done, 
So  be  thy  perfect  will  obeyed 
By  all  beneath  the  sun. 

3  Our  numerous  wants  are  known  to  thee, 

Who  canst  alone  supply ; 
O  grant  each  day  our  daily  bread, 
Nor  other  good  deny. 

4  Forgive  our  sins  as  we  forgive 

The  wrongs  that  others  do ; 
Nor  let  temptations  press  around, 
Lest  we  those  sins  renew. 


78.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  491 

5  Thou  art  our  safety  and  defence, 

When  dangers  threatening  stand; 
O  turn  aside  impending  ills 
With  thy  protecting  hand. 

6  Thy  sceptre  every  creature  sways  ; 

Thy  power  knows  no  control ; 
Thy  matchless  glory  shall  endure 
While  endless  ages  roll. 


LXXVIH. 

Fatherly  Love. 

GOD,  who  is  just  and  kind, 
Will  those  who  err  instruct, 
And  to  the  paths  of  righteousness 
Their  wandering  steps  conduct. 

2  The  humble  soul  he  guides, 

Teaches  the  meek  his  way, 
Kindness  and  truth  he  shows  to  all 
Who  his  just  laws  obey. 

3  Give  me  the  tender  heart 

That  mixes  fear  with  love, 
And  lead  me  through  whatever  path 
Thy  wisdom  shall  approve. 

4  O,  ever  keep  my  soul 

From  error,  shame,  and  guilt, 
Nor  suffer  the  fair  hope  to  fail 
Which  on  thy  truth  is  built ! 


492  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  79,  80. 

LXXIX. 

"Be  perfect" 

"FEATHER,  I  see  thy  sun  arise, 

-*-  To  cheer  thy  friends  and  enemies  ; 

And,  when  thy  rain  from  heaven  descends, 

Thy  bounty  both  alike  befriends. 

2  Enlarge  my  soul  with  love  like  thine  ; 
My  moral  powers  by  grace  refine ; 
So  shall  I  feel  another's  woe, 

And  cheerful  feed  a  hungry  foe. 

3  I  hope  for  pardon,  through  thy  Son, 
For  all  the  sins  which  I  have  done ; 
O,  may  the  grace  which  pardons  me, 
Constrain  me  to  forgive  like  thee ! 


LXXX. 

The  Law  of  the  Lord. 

rpHY  law  is  perfect,  Lord  of  light, 
-■-      Thy  testimonies  sure ; 
The  statutes  of  thy  realm  are  right, 
And  thy  commandments  pure. 

2  Let  these,  O  God,  my  soul  convert, 

And  make  thy  servant  wise  ; 

Let  these  be  gladness  to  my  heart, 

The  day-spring  to  mine  eyes. 

3  By  these  may  I  be  warned  betimes  ; 

Who  knows  the  guile  within  ? 
Lord,  save  me  from  presumptuous  crimes, 
Cleanse  me  from  secret  sin. 


81.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  493 

4  So  may  the  words  my  lips  express, 
The  thoughts  that  throng  my  mind, 
0  Lord,  my  strength  and  righteousness, 
With  thee  acceptance  find. 


LXXXI. 

The  Changes  of  Life. 

A  S  various  as  the  moon 
-^*~   Is  man's  estate  below  ; 

To  his  bright  day  of  gladness  soon 
Succeeds  a  night  of  woe. 

2  Yet  not  to  fickle  chance 

Is  man's  condition  given  ; 
His  dark  and  shining  hours  advance 
By  the  fixed  laws  of  Heaven. 

3  God  measures  unto  all 

Their  lot  of  good  or  ill ; 
Nor  this  too  great,  nor  that  too  small, 
Ordained  by  wisest  will. 

4  Let  man  conform  his  mind 

To  every  changing  state ; 
Rejoicing  now,  and  now  resigned, 
And  the  great  issue  wait. 

5  Hopeful  and  humble,  bear 

Thine  evil  and  thy  good  : 
Nor,  by  presumption  nor  despair, 
"Weak  mortal,  be  subdued. 
42 


494  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  82,  83. 

LXXXII. 

"  The  will  of  the  Lord." 

T  ORD,  every  blessing  is  from  thee  ; 
■H  And  shall  we  now  repine, 
If  thou  hast  taken  to  thyself, 
That  which  was  only  thine  ? 

2  We  know  that  we  are  sinful,  poor, 

Helpless,  and  weak,  and  blind  ; 
We  know  that  thou  art  merciful, 
Beneficent,  and  kind. 

3  Thy  gracious  wisdom  knoweth  when 

To  make  alive  or  kill  : 
Then  teach  us  to  resign  ourselves, 
Our  all,  unto  thy  will. 

4  Thou  art  the  great  Beneficent, 

And  we  are  naught  but  clay ; 
Blessed  be  thou  when  thou  dost  give, 
And  when  thou  tak'st  awav. 


W 


Lxxxm. 

The  Pilgrim. 

E  are  travelling  home  to  God, 
In  the  way  our  fathers  trod  : 
They  are  happy  now  —  and  we 
Soon  their  happiness  shall  see. 

2  Fear  not,  brethren  ;  lo  !  we  stand 
On  the  borders  of  our  land  ; 
Jesus,  from  its  summit  won, 
Bids  you  undismayed  go  on. 


84,  85.  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  495 

3  Lord  !  at  thy  command  we  go, 
Gladly  leaving  all  below  ; 
Only  thou  our  Leader  be, 
And  we  still  will  follow  thee. 


LXXXIV. 

The  Term  of  Life. 

rpHE  term  of  life  assigned  to  man 
-*-    Is  transient  as  a  passing  shade ; 
Its  longest  period  is  a  span, 

And  in  the  bud  his  honors  fade. 

2  He  walks  but  in  an  empty  show, 

Vexed  and  disquieted  in  vain  ; 
To  unknown  heirs  his  wealth  must  flow, 
And  he  to  dust  return  again. 

3  So  let  us  number,  then,  our  days, 

That  we  may  know  how  frail  we  are ; 
Call  to  remembrance  all  our  ways, 
And  for  eternity  prepare. 

LXXXV. 

Death. 


C 


LAY  to  clay,  and  dust  to  dust ! 
Let  them  mingle  —  for  they  must ! 
Give  to  earth  the  earthly  clod, 
For  the  spirit 's  fled  to  God. 


2  Never  more  shall  midnight's  damp 
Darken  round  this  mortal  lamp  ; 
Never  more  shall  noon-day's  glance 
Search  this  mortal  countenance. 


496  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  86,  87. 

3  Look  aloft  !  the  spirit 's  risen  — 
Death  cannot  the  soul  imprison  : 
'T  is  in  heaven  that  spirits  dwell, 
Glorious,  though  invisible. 

4  Thither  let  us  turn  our  view  ; 
Peace  is  there,  and  comfort  too  : 
There  shall  those  we  love  be  found, 
Tracing  joy's  eternal  round. 

LXXXVI 

Death. 

/^lALM  on  the  bosom  of  thy  God, 
^    Fair  Spirit !  rest  thee  now  ! 

E'en  while  with  ours  thy  footsteps  trod, 
His  seal  was  on  thy  brow. 

2  Dust  to  its  narrow  house  beneath  ! 
Soul  to  its  place  on  high  ! 
They  that  have  seen  thy  look  in  death, 
No  more  may  fear  to  die. 

LXXXVII. 

Future  Life. 

rpHE  earth  is  not  our  home, 
-*-    Our  dwelling  is  on  high  ; 
In  the  bright  city  of  our  God, 
Away,  beyond  the  sky. 

2  The  Lamb  of  God  is  there, 
Who  was  for  sinners  slain  ; 
There  we  shall  see  him  face  to  face  : 
There  evermore  remain. 


88.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

3  There  is  the  tree  of  life, 

And  there  the  fount  of  love  ! 

Our  spirits  long,  O  Lord,  to  flee 

To  that  bright  world  above. 

4  There,  every  woe  shall  cease, 

And  every  tear  be  dried  ; 
There,  hope  be  lost  in  certainty, 
And  every  want  supplied. 


Lxxxvm. 

Separation  of  Friends. 

T^RIEND  after  friend  departs  ; 

-*-     Who  hath  not  lost  a  friend  ? 
There  is  no  union  here  of  hearts, 

That  finds  not  here  an  end  ! 
Were  this  frail  world  our  final  rest, 
Living  or  dying,  none  were  blest. 

2  Beyond  the  flight  of  time,  — 

Beyond  the  reign  of  death,  — 
There  surely  is  some  blessed  clime 

Where  life  is  not  a  breath  ; 
Nor  life's  affections  transient  fire, 
Whose  sparks  fly  upwards  and  expire. 

3  There  is  a  world  above, 

Where  parting  is  unknown  ; 
A  long  eternity  of  love, 

Formed  for  the  good  alone ; 
And  faith  beholds  the  dying  here 
Translated  to  that  glorious  sphere. 
42* 


498  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  89,  90. 

4  Thus  star  by  star  declines, 

Till  all  are  past  away ; 
As  morning  high  and  higher  shines 

To  pure  and  perfect  day  ; 
Nor  sink  those  stars  in  empty  night, 
But  hide  themselves  in  heaven's  own  light. 

LXXXIX. 

Heaven. 

X17HEN  all  the  hours  of  life  are  past, 
*  *  And  death's  dark  shadow  falls  at  last, 
It  is  not  sleep — it  is  not  rest  — 
'T  is  glory  opening  to  the  blest. 

2  Their  mighty  Master  bids  them  rise 
To  radiant  mansions  in  the  skies, 
Where  each  shall  wear  a  robe  of  light, 
Like  his,  divinely  fail'  and  bright. 

3  No  storms  shall  ride  the  heavenly  air, 
No  sounds  of  passion  enter  there ; 
But  all  be  peaceful  as  the  sigh 

Of  evening  gales  that  breathe  and  die. 

4  There,  parted  friends  again  shall  meet, 
In  union  holy,  calm,  and  sweet ; 

And  earthly  sorrow,  fear,  and  pain, 
Shall  never  reach  their  hearts  again. 

XC. 

Salvation  for  all. 

FROM  north  and  south,  from  east  and  west, 
Advance  the  myriads  of  the  blest ; 
From  every  clime  of  earth  they  come, 
And  find  in  heaven  a  common  home. 


91.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  499 

2  In  one  immortal  throng  we  view 
Pagan  and  Christian,  Greek  and  Jew ; 
But,  all  their  doubts  and  darkness  o'er, 
One  only  God  they  now  adore. 

3  Howe'er  divided  here  below, 

One  bliss,  one  spirit  now  they  know ; 
Though  some  ne'er  heard  of  Jesus'  name, 
Yet  God  admits  their  humble  claim. 

4  On  earth,  according  to  their  light, 
They  aimed  to  practise  what  was  right ; 
Hence  all  their  errors  are  forgiven, 
And  Jesus  welcomes  them  to  heaven. 


XCI. 

The  Sovereign  Spirit  of  the  Universe.    Ps.  19. 

"pHE  spacious  firmament  on  high, 
-■-  With  all  the  blue  ethereal  sky, 

And  spangled  heavens,  a  shining  frame, 

Their  great  original  proclaim. 

The  unwearied  sun,  from  day  to  day, 

Doth  his  Creator's  power  display  ; 

And  publishes  to  every  land 

The  work  of  an  Almighty  hand. 

2  Soon  as  the  evening  shades  prevail, 
The  moon  takes  up  the  wondrous  tale  ; 
And  nightly  to  the  listening  earth 
Repeats  the  story  of  her  birth : 
Whilst  all  the  stars  which  round  her  burn, 
And  all  the  planets  in  their  turn, 
Confirm  the  tidings  as  they  roll, 
And  spread  the  truth  from  pole  to  pole. 


500  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  92. 

3  What  though,  in  solemn  silence,  all 
Move  round  this  dark  terrestrial  ball ; 
What  though  no  real  voice  nor  sound 
Amidst  their  radiant  orbs  be  found ; 
In  reason's  ear  they  all  rejoice, 
And  utter  forth  a  glorious  voice ; 
For  ever  singing,  as  they  shine,  — 
"  The  hand  that  made  us  is  divine." 

XCII. 

The  Father. 

rpHE  Holy  Logos  reigns; 
-*-  His  throne  is  built  on  high ; 
The  garments  he  assumes 
Are  light  and  majesty  : 
His  glories  shine 
With  beams  so  bright, 
No  mortal  eye 
Can  bear  the  sight. 

2  The  thunders  of  his  hand 
Keep  the  wide  world  in  awe  ; 
His  wrath  and  justice  stand 
To  guard  his  holy  law  : 

And  where  his  love 
Eesolves  to  bless, 
His  truth  confirms 
And  seals  the  grace. 

3  And  can  this  mighty  King 
Of  glory  condescend  ? 

And  will  he  write  his  name, 
My  Father  and  my  friend  ? 

I  love  his  name, 

I  love  his  word  ; 

Join  all  my  powers 

And  praise  the  Lord. 


93,  94.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  501 

xcm. 

Holy  Logos. 

rpHE  Spirit  moved  upon  the  waves 
-*-     That  darkly  rolled,  a  shoreless  sea ; 
He  spake  the  word,  and  light  burst  forth, 
A  glorious,  bright  immensity. 

2  At  his  command,  the  mountains  heaved 

Their  rocky  pinnacles  on  high, 
Island  and  continent  displayed 
Their  desert  grandeur  to  the  sky. 

3  The  Logos  then  was  heard  again, 

And  lovely  flowers  and  graceful  trees 
Appeared  on  every  vale  and  plain, 
And  perfumes  floated  on  the  breeze. 

4  The  Word  went  forth,  and  vast  and  high 

The  sun  and  moon  gave  out  their  light, 
O'er  all  the  earth  and  sea  and  sky  ; 
The  rulers  of  the  day  and  night. 

5  Glory  to  Him,  the  angels  sang, 

With  harps  of  gold,  and  tongues  of  flame: 
And  all  the  heavenly  arches  rang. 
Re-echoing  with  the  splendid  theme. 


B 


XCJV. 

The  Son. 

EHOLD  the  Prince  of  Peace  ! 

The  chosen  of  the  Lord, 

God's  well-beloved  Son  fulfils 

The  sure  prophetic  word. 


502  PSALMS   AND    HYMNS.  95. 

2  The  Spirit  of  the  Lord, 

In  rich  abundance  shed, 
On  this  great  prophet  gently  lights, 
And  rests  upon  his  head. 

3  Jesus,  the  light  of  men  ! 

His  doctrine  life  imparts ; 
O  may  we  feel  its  quickening  power 
To  warm  and  glad  our  hearts ; 

4  Cheered  by  its  beams,  our  souls 

Shall  run  the  heavenly  way : 
The  path  which  Christ  has  marked  and  trod 
Will  lead  to  endless  day. 


xcv. 

The  Son. 

rpHOU  art  the  Way :  by  thee  alone 
-*-    From  sin  and  death  we  flee : 
And  they  who  would  the  Father  seek, 
Must  seek  him,  Lord,  by  thee. 

2  Thou  art  the  Truth ;  thy  word  alone 

True  wisdom  can  impart ; 
Thou  only  canst  inform  the  mind, 
And  purify  the  heart. 

3  Thou  art  the  Life  ;  the  rending  tomb 

Proclaims  thy  conquering  arm, 
And  those  who  put  their  trust  in  thee 
Nor  death  nor  hell  shall  harm. 


96.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  503 

4  Thou  art  the  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life ; 
Grant  us  that  Way  to  know, 
That  Truth  to  keep,  that  Life  to  win, 
Whose  joys  eternal  flow. 


O 


XCYI. 

The  Holy  Ghost,  the  Comforter. 

UR  blest  Redeemer,  ere  he  breathed 
His  tender,  last  farewell, 
A  Guide,  a  Comforter,  bequeathed 
With  us  to  dwell. 


2  He  came,  sweet  influence  to  impart, 

A  gracious,  willing  guest, 
While  he  can  find  one  humble  heart 
Wherein  to  rest. 

3  And  his  that  gentle  voice  we  hear, 

Soft  as  the  breath  of  even, 
That  checks  each  fault,  that  calms  each  fear, 
And  speaks  of  heaven. 

4  And  every  virtue  we  possess, 

And  every  victory  won, 
And  every  thought  of  holiness, 
Are  his  alone. 

5  Spirit  of  purity  and  grace  ! 

Our  weakness  pitying  see ; 
O  make  our  hearts  thy  dwelling-place, 
And  worthier  thee. 


504  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  97,  98. 

XCVII. 

The  Holy  Ghost. 

/^lOME,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove, 
^With  light  and  comfort  from  above ; 

Be  thou  our  Guardian,  thou  our  Guide ; 

O'er  every  thought  and  step  preside. 

2  The  light  of  truth  to  us  display, 

And  make  us  know  and  choose  thy  way ; 
Plant  holy  fear  in  every  heart, 
That  we  from  God  may  not  depart. 

3  Lead  us  to  holiness,  the  road 

That  we  must  take  to  dwell  with  God ; 
Lead  us  to  Christ,  the  living  way, 
Nor  let  us  from  his  precepts  stray. 

4  Lead  us  to  God,  our  final  rest, 
In  his  enjoyment  to  be  blest ; 
Lead  us  to  heaven,  the  seat  of  bliss, 
Where  pleasure  in  perfection  is. 

XCYIH. 

The  Sabbath. 

TTAIL  to  the  Sabbath  day ! 
•*-*•  The  day  divinely  given, 

When  men  to  God  their  homage  pay, 
And  earth  draws  near  to  heaven. 

2  Lord,  in  thy  sacred  hour, 

Within  thy  courts  we  bend, 
And  bless  thy  love,  and  own  thy  power, 
Our  Father  and  our  Friend ! 


99.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  505 

3  But  thou  art  not  alone 

In  courts  by  mortals  trod, 
Xor  only  is  the  day  thine  own, 
When  crowds  adore  their  God. 

4  Thy  temple  is  the  arch 

Of  yon  unmeasured  sky. 
Thy  Sabbath  the  stupendous  march 
Of  grand  eternity. 

5  Lord  !  may  a  holier  day 

Dawn  on  thy  servant's  sight ; 
And  grant  us  in  thy  courts  to  pray 
Of  pure,  unclouded  light. 

XCIX. 

Pentecost,  or  Whitsunday. 

O  PIRIT  of  truth  !   on  this  thy  day 
^    To  thee  for  help  we  cry, 

To  guide  us  through  the  dreary  way 
Of  dark  mortality  ! 

2  We  mourn  not  that  prophetic  skill 

Is  found  on  earth  no  more  ; 
Enough  for  us  to  trace  thy  will 
In  scripture's  sacred  lore. 

3  We  neither  have  nor  seek  the  power 

111  demons  to  control ; 
But  thou  in  dark  temptation's  hour 
Shalt  chase  them  from  the  soul. 

4  No  heavenly  harpings  soothe  our  ear, 

Xo  mystic  dreams  we  share  ; 
Yet  hope  to  feel  thy  comfort  near. 
And  bless  thee  in  our  praver. 
43 


506  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  100, 

5  When  tongues  shall  cease,  and  power  decay, 
And  knowledge  empty  prove, 
Do  thou  thy  trembling  servants  stay 
With  faith,  and  hope,  and  love  ! 


C. 

Thanksgiving. 

T>RAISE  to  God,  immortal  praise, 
-*-  For  the  love  that  crowns  our  days  : 
Bounteous  source  of  every  joy, 
Let  thy  praise  our  tongues  employ ; 

2  For  the  blessings  of  the  field, 
For  the  stores  the  gardens  yield; 
For  the  vine's  exalted  juice, 
For  the  generous  olive's  use. 

3  Flocks  that  whiten  all  the  plain, 
Yellow  sheaves  of  ripened  grain, 
Clouds,  that  drop  their  fattening  dews, 
Suns,  that  temperate  warmth  diffuse ; 

4  All  that  spring  with  bounteous  hand 
Scatters  o'er  the  smiling  land  ; 

All  that  liberal  autumn  pours 
From  her  rich  o'erflowing  stores  ; 

5  These  to  thee,  our  God  !  we  owe, 
Source  whence  all  our  blessings  flow  ! 
And  for  these  our  souls  shall  raise 
Grateful  vows  and  solemn  praise. 


101.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS. 

CI. 

Thanksgiving. 

LORD  of  this  world  below  ! 
On  earth  thy  glories  shine  ; 
The  changing  seasons  show 
Thy  skill  and  power  divine. 
In  all  we  see 
A  God  appears ; 
The  rolling  years 
Are  full  of  thee. 

2  Forth  in  the  flowery  spring, 
We  see  thy  beauty  move  ; 
The  birds  on  branches  sing 
Thy  tenderness  and  love ; 

Wide  flush  the  hills  ; 
The  air  is  balm  : 
Devotion's  calm 
Our  bosom  fills. 

3  Then  come,  in  robes  of  light, 
The  summer's  flaming  days  ; 
The  sun,  thine  image  bright, 
Thy  majesty  displays ; 

And  oft  thy  voice 
In  thunder  rolls ; 
But  still  our  souls 
In  thee  rejoice. 

4  In  autumn,  a  rich  feast 
Thy  common  bounty  gives 
To  man,  and  bird,  and  beast, 
And  everything  that  lives. 

Thy  liberal  care 
At  morn  and  noon 
And  harvest  moon, 
Our  lips  declare. 


508  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  102. 

5  In  winter,  awful  thou  ! 

With  storms  around  thee  cast : 
The  leafless  forests  bow 
Beneath  thy  northern  blast. 

While  tempests  lower, 

To  thee,  dread  King, 

We  homage  bring, 

And  own  thy  power. 

CIL 

For  Advent  or  Christmas. 

1st  Voice.     XT^ATCHMAN  !  tell  us  of  the  night ; 

"  *  What  its  signs  of  promise  are. 
2c?  Voice.    Traveller !  o'er  yon  mountain's  height 

See  that  glory-beaming  star  ! 
1st  Voice.  Watchman  !   does  its  beauteous  ray 

Aught  of  hope  or  joy  foretell  ? 
2d  Voice.    Traveller  !  yes  ;  it  brings  the  day, 

Promised  day  of  Israel ! 
1st  Voice.   Watchman !  )  v      •.  -i    •         Q 
2d  Voice.    Traveller!     J  Yes,  it  brings,  &c. 

2 

1st  Voice.   Watchman  !  tell  us  of  the  night ; 

Higher  yet  that  star  ascends. 
2d  Voice.    Traveller  !  blessedness  and  light, 

Peace  and  truth  its  course  portends. 
1st  Voice.   Watchman  !  will  its  beams  alone 

Gild  the  spot  that  gave  them  birth  V 
2c?  Voice.    Traveller  !  ages  are  its  own  : 

See  !  it  bursts  o'er  all  the  earth. 
15/  Voice.   Watchman !  )  A  •  & 

2d  Voice.    Traveller  !    |  A=es  aie  lts  0Wn'  &Cl 


103.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  509 


1st  Voice.  Watchman  !  tell  us  of  the  night, 

For  the  morning  seems  to  dawn. 
2d  Voice.  Traveller  !  darkness  takes  its  flight, 

Doubt  and  terror  are  withdrawn. 
1st  Voice.  Watchman  !  let  thy  wanderings  cease  ; 

Hie  thee  to  thy  quiet  home. 
2d  Voice.    Traveller !  lo !  the  Prince  of  Peace, 

Lo  !  the  Son  of  God  is  come  ! 
1st  Voice.  Watchman!)  L,  ^prince  of  Peace  &c 
2d  Voice.  Traveller !     \  ^° ' the  rnnce  ot  reace' &c* 


cm. 

Christmas. 

i^lALM  on  the  listening  ear  of  night 
^    Come  heaven's  melodious  strains, 
Where  wild  Judea  stretches  far 
Her  silver-mantled  plains ! 

2  Celestial  choirs,  from  courts  above, 

Shed  sacred  glories  there  ; 
And  angels,  with  their  sparkling  lyres, 
Make  music  on  the  air. 

3  u  Glory  to  God  !  "  the  sounding  skies 

Loud  with  their  anthems  sing  — 
"  Peace  to  the  earth  —  good  will  to  men, 
From  heaven's  Eternal  Kin£  !  " 

4  Light  on  thy  hills,  Jerusalem  ! 

The  Saviour  now  is  born  ! 
And  bright  on  Bethlehem's  joyous  plains 
Breaks  the  first  Christmas  morn. 
43* 


510  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  104,  105. 

CIY. 

Christmas. 

YY^HILE  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by  night, 
*  *  All  seated  on  the  ground. 
The  angel  of  the  Lord  came  down, 
And  glory  shone  around. 

2  "  Fear  not,"  said  he,  —  for  mighty  dread 

Had  seized  their  troubled  mind,  — 
"  Glad  tidings  of  great  joy  I  bring 
To  you  and  all  mankind." 

3  Thus  spake  the  seraph,  and  forthwith 

Appeared  a  shining  throng 
Of  angels,  praising  God,  and  thus 
Addressed  their  joyful  song  ; 

4  "  All  glory  be  to  God  on  high, 

And  to  the  earth  be  peace  ! 
Good  will  henceforth,  from  heaven  to  men, 
Begin  and  never  cease  !  " 


CV. 

Future  Glory  of  the  Church.     Ps.  67. 

N  thy  church,  O  Power  Divine, 
Cause  thy  glorious  face  to  shine  ; 
Till  the  nations  from  afar 
Hail  her  as  their  guiding  star  ; 
Till  her  sons  from  zone  to  zone 
Make  thy  great  salvation  known. 

2  Then  shall  God,  with  lavish  hand, 
Scatter  blessings  o'er  the  land  : 


O 


106,  107.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  511 

Earth  shall  yield  her  rich  increase, 
Every  breeze  shall  whisper  peace, 
And  the  world's  remotest  bound 
"With  the  voice  of  praise  resound. 


CVI. 

The  Communion  of  Saints. 

rpHE  saints  on  earth  and  those  above 
-■-   But  one  communion  make  ; 
Joined  to  their  Lord  in  bonds  of  love, 
All  of  his  grace  partake. 

2  One  family,  we  dwell  in  him  : 

One  church  above,  beneath  ; 
Though  now  divided  by  the  stream, 
The  narrow  stream  of  death. 

3  One  army  of  the  living  God, 

To  his  command  we  bow  ; 
Part  of  the  host  have  crossed  the  flood, 
And  part  are  crossing  now. 

4  O  God,  be  thou  our  constant  guide  ! 

Then,  when  the  word  is  given, 
Bid  death's  cold  flood  its  waves  divide, 
And  land  us  safe  in  heaven. 


CVH. 

Communion. 

A  C CORDING  to  thy  gracious  word, 

■**-  In  meek  humility, 

This  will  I  do,  my  dying  Lord, 
I  will  remember  thee. 


512  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  108. 

2  Thy  body,  broken  for  my  sake, 

My  bread  from  heaven  shall  be  ; 
Thy  testamental  cup  I  take, 
And  thus  remember  thee. 

3  Remember  thee,  and  all  thy  pains, 

And  all  thy  love  to  me  ; 
Yea,  while  a  breath,  a  pulse  remains, 
Will  I  remember  thee. 

4  And  when  these  failing  lips  grow  dumb, 

And  mind  and  memory  flee, 
When  thou  shalt  in  thy  kingdom  come, 
Jesus,  remember  me. 


CVILL 

CATECHISM. 

Chorus  for  Children  and  Parents. 

Children. 

/~10ME,  let  our  voices  join, 
^  In  one  o;lad  song  of  praise  ; 
To  God,  the  God  of  love, 
Our  grateful  hearts  we  raise. 

Congregation. 

To  God  alone  your  praise  belongs ; 
His  love  demands  your  earliest  songs. 

Children. 

2  Xow  we  are  taught  to  read 
The  book  of  life  divine ; 
Where  our  Redeemer's  love, 
And  brightest  glories  shine  : 


108.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  513 

Congregation, 

To  God  alone  the  praise  is  due 
Who  sends  his  word  to  us  and  you. 

Children. 

3  Within  these  hallow'd  walls, 

Our  wand'ring  feet  are  brought ; 
Where  prayer  and  praise  ascend, 
And  heavenly  truths  are  taught : 

Congregation. 

To  God  alone  your  ofFrings  bring ; 
Here  in  his  church  his  praises  sing. 

Children. 

4  For  blessings  such  as  these, 

Our  gratitude  receive  ; 
Lord,  here  accept  our  hearts, 
T  is  all  that  we  can  give  : 

Congregation. 

Great  God,  accept  their  infant  songs  ; 
To  thee  alone  their  praise  belongs. 

Both. 

5  Lord,  bid  this  work  of  love 

Be  crown'd  with  meet  success : 
May  thousands  yet  unborn 

This  institution  bless  : 
Thus  shall  the  praise  resound  to  thee. 
Now,  and  through  all  eternity  ! 


514  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  109. 

CIX. 

Parting  of  Friends. 

A  S  the  sun's  enlivening  eve 
-*■*-  Shines  on  every  place  the  same  ; 
So  the  Lord  is  always  nigh 
To  the  hearts  that  love  his  name. 

2  As  we  move  at  duty's  call 

He  is  with  us  on  the  way  ; 
He  is  ever  with  us  all, 

Those  who  go  and  those  who  stay. 

3  From  his  holy  mercy-seat 

Nothing  can  our  souls  confine ; 
Still  in  spirit  may  we  meet, 
And  in  sweet  communion  join. 

4  For  a  season  called  to  part, 

Let  us  then  ourselves  commend 
To  the  gracious  eye  and  heart 
Of  our  ever-present  Friend. 

5  Father,  hear  our  humble  prayer ! 

Guard  the  wanderers  in  their  sleep, 
Let  thy  mercy  and  thy  care 
All  their  souls  in  safety  keep. 

6  In  thy  strength  may  they  be  strong  ; 

Sweeten  every  cross  and  pain  ; 
Give  them,  if  they  live,  ere  long, 
Here  to  meet  in  peace  again. 


110,  111.  PSALMS    AXD    HYMNS.  515 

CX. 

Prayer. 

T>RAYER  is  the  souPs  sincere  desire, 
-*-       Uttered  or  unexpressed  ; 
The  motion  of  a  hidden  fire, 
That  trembles  in  the  breast. 

2  Prayer  is  the  simplest  form  of  speech 

That  infant  lips  can  try : 
Prayer,  the  sublimest  strains  that  reach 
The  Majesty  on  high. 

3  The  saints  in  prayer  appear  as  one 

In  word,  and  deed,  and  mind  ; 
While,  with  the  Father  and  the  Son, 
Sweet  fellowship  they  find. 

4  O  thou  by  whom  we  come  to  God, 

The  Life,  the  Truth,  the  Way. 
The  path  of  prayer  thyself  hast  trod  ! 
Lord,  teach  us  how  to  pray. 

CXI. 

Our  Country. 

Tj^ROM  foes  that  would  the  land  devour ; 
-*-  From  guilty  pride,  and  lust  of  power  ; 
From  wild  sedition's  lawless  hour ; 

From  yoke  of  slavery ; 
From  blinded  zeal  by  faction  led ; 
From  giddy  change  by  fancy  bred  ; 
From  poisoned  error's  serpent  head, 
Good  Lord,  preserve  us  free. 


516  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  112. 

2  Defend,  O  God,  with  guardian  hand, 
The  laws  and  rulers  of  our  land, 
And  grant  thy  churches  grace  to  stand 

In  faith  and  unity  ! 
Thy  Spirit's  help  of  thee  we  crave, 
That  thy  Messiah,  sent  to  save, 
Returning  to  the  world  might  have 
A  people  serving  thee  ! 


CXIL 

Our  Country. 

ORD  !   while  for  all  mankind  we  pray, 
^     Of  every  clime  and  coast, 
O  hear  us  for  our  native  land,  — 
The  land  we  love  the  most. 


2  O  guard  our  shores  from  every  foe, 
With  peace  our  borders  bless, 
With  prosperous  times  our  cities  crown, 
Our  fields  with  plenteousness. 


3  Here  may  religion  shed  her  light 
On  days  of  rest  and  toil, 
And  piety  and  virtue  reign, 
And  bless  our  native  soil. 


4  Lord  of  the  nations  !  thus  to  thee 
Our  country  we  commend  ; 
Be  thou  her  refuge  and  her  trust, 
Her  everlasting  friend. 


118,114.  P8ALMS    AND    HYMNS.  517 

cxni. 

Dedication. 

OTHOU.  whose  own  vast  temple  stands. 
Built  over  earth  and  sea. 
Accept  the  walls  that  human  hands 
Have  raised  to  worship  thee. 

2  Lord,  from  thine  inmost  glory  send, 

"Within  these  courts  to  bide. 
The  peace  that  dwelleth  without  end 
Securely  by  thy  side. 

3  May  erring  minds  that  worship  here 

Be  taught  the  better  way. 
And  they  who  mourn,  and  they  who  fear, 
Be  strengthened  as  they  pray. 

4  May  faith  grow  firm,  and  love  grow  warm. 

And  pure  devotion  rise, 
While  round  these  hallowed  walls  the  storm 
Of  earth-born  passion  dies. 

CXIY. 

Or  din  a  t  io  n  Hym  n . 


O 


LORD  of  life,  and  truth,  and  grace, 
Ere  nature  was  begun. 
Make  welcome  to  our  erring  race 
Thy  Spirit  and  thy  Son. 

2  We  hail  the  church,  built  high  o'er  all 
The  heathens'  rage  and  scoff; 
Thy  Providence  its  fenced  wall. 
"  The  Lamb  the  Li^ht  thereof." 
U 


518  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  115,  116. 

3  O,  may  Christ  walk  among  us  here, 

With  his  rebuke  and  love,  — 
A  brightness  o'er  this  lower  sphere, 
A  ray  from  worlds  above. 

4  Teach  thou  thy  youthful  servant.  Lord, 

The  mysteries  he  reveals, 
That  reverence  may  receive  the  word. 
And  meekness  loose  the  seals. 


cxv. 

Divine  Light. 

(~\  THOU,  whose  power  o'er  moving  worlds  presides, 
^^  Whose  voice  created,  and  whose  wisdom  guides  ! 

On  darkling  man  in  pure  effulgence  shine. 

And  cheer  the  clouded  mind  with  light  divine ! 

2  T  is  thine  alone  to  calm  the  pious  breast 
With  silent  confidence,  and  holy  rest  ! 
From  thee,  great  God  !  we  spring,  to  thee  we  tend, 
Path,  motive,  guide,  original,  and  end. 


CXVI. 

The  Universal  Prayer. 

GREAT  source  of  all !  in  even'  age, 
In  every  clime  adored, 
By  saint,  by  savage,  or  by  sage. 
The  universal  Lord  ! 

2  Thou  great  first  cause  !  least  understood. 
Who  all  my  sense  confined, 
To  know  but  this,  —  that  thou  art  good, 
And  that  mvself  am  blind  : 


117.  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  519 

3  If  I  am  right,  thy  grace  impart 

Still  in  the  right  to  stay  ; 
If  I  am  wrong,  O  teach  my  heart 
To  find  tfcat  better  way. 

4  Save  me  alike  from  foolish  pride 

Or  impious  discontent. 
At  aught  thy  wisdom  has  denied. 
Or  aught  thy  goodness  lent. 

5  Teach  me  to  feel  another's  woe, 

To  hide  the  fault  I  see  ; 

That  mercy  I  to  others  show, 

That  mercy  show  to  me. 


O 


CXVII. 

"Creator  Spirit" 

SOURCE  of  uncreated  light ! 
By  whom  the  worlds  were  raised  from  night ; 
Come,  visit  every  pious  mind ; 
Come,  pour  thy  joys  on  human  kind. 


2  Cleanse  and  refine  our  earthly  parts, 
Exalt  and  sanctify  our  hearts, 

Our  frailties  help,  our  vice  control, 
Submit  the  senses  to  the  soul. 

3  Thrice  holy  Fount  !  thrice  holy  Fire  ! 
Our  hearts  with  heavenly  love  inspire  ; 
Make  us  eternal  truths  receive, 

Aid  us  to  live  as  we  believe. 

4  From  sin  and  sorrow  set  us  free, 
Then  make  us  temples  worthy  thee  ; 
And,  lest  our  feet  should  step  astray. 
Protect  and  guide  us  in  our  way. 


520  PSALMS    AND    HYMNS.  118. 

CXYITL 

Gloria  Patri 

GLORY  to  the  Father  give, 
He  in  whom  we  move  and  live  ; 
All  our  prayers  he  deigns  to  hear, 
All  our  songs  delight  his  ear. 

2  Glory  to  the  Son  we  bring, 

Christ  our  Prophet,  Priest,  and  King ; 
Christians,  raise  your  sweetest  strain. 
To  the  Lamb,  your  Saviour  slain. 

3  Glory  to  the  Holy  Ghost, 
He  reclaims  the  sinner  lost  ; 
Fills  his  heart  with  just  desires, 
And  his  mind  with  truth  inspires. 

4  Glory  in  the  highest  be 
To  the  blessed  Trinity 
For  the  Gospel  from  above, 

For  the  word  that  "  God  is  love." 


THE    GOSPEL   PRAYER. 

OUR  Heavenly  Father,  hear  our  prayer  ; 
Thy  name  be  hallowed  everywhere ; 
Thy  kingdom  come  :  Thy  perfect  will 
In  earth,  as  heaven,  let  all  fulfil: 
Give  this  day's  bread,  that  we  may  live  ; 
Forgive  our  sins,  as  we  forgive  : 
Help  us  temptation  to  withstand, 
From  evil  shield  us  by  thy  hand : 
Xow  and  for  ever  unto  Thee, 
The  kingdom,  power,  and  glory  be. 

Amen. 


INDEX   OF    SUBJECTS. 


THE    SCRIPTURES. 

1.  The  Books  of  Scripture. 

2.  The  Books  of  Nature  and 

Scripture. 

3.  God's  perfect  law. 

4.  Prophecy  and  Inspiration. 

5.  Cheerful  Worship. 


CHRIST. 

Message  of  John  the  Bap- 
tist. 

Christ's  Message. 

Christ's  kingdom  among 
the  Gentiles. 

Behold  the  Man. 

Christ's  submission  to  his 
Father. 

Hope  of  heaven  through 
Christ. 

Example  of  Christ. 

Example  of  Christ. 

Example  of  Christ. 


9. 
10. 

11. 

12. 
13. 
14. 


23. 


CHRISTIANITY. 

Jesus  teaching  the  people. 
The  coming  of  the  Spirit. 
The  law  and  love. 
The  Cross  of  Christ. 
Faith  without  works. 
Watch. 

Private  Judgment. 
Christian  Unity. 

CHRISTIAN   LIFE. 

Wisdom       and        Virtue 
sought. 

44* 


24.  Charms  of  Virtue. 

25.  The  good  happy. 

26.  A  good  man. 

27.  Charitable  Judgment. 

28.  Love  God  and  our  Neigh- 

bor. 

29.  Zeal  —  true  and  false. 

WORSHIP. 

30.  The  mercy  seat. 

31.  Homage. 

32.  The  davofrest. 

33.  Goodness  of  God. 

34.  Protection  of  God. 

35.  Protection  of  God. 

36.  Safety  in  God. 

37.  Trust  and  submission. 

38.  Invocation  and  Praise. 

39.  Earth  and  Heaven. 

40.  Holiness. 

41.  Serve   the   Lord   and   re- 

joice. 

42.  Comfort  of  worship. 

PRAISE. 

43.  Thank  and  Hope. 
I  44.  Our     Maker     and 

server, 
i  45.  Glory  to  God. 

46.  Adoration. 

47.  Prai-e  due  from  Man. 
j  48.  Te   Deum. 
'  49.  Preserving  Grace. 

50.  The  Light  of  Life. 

51.  God  is  Love. 

52.  Trust  in  God. 


Pre- 


522 


INDEX    OF    SUBJECTS. 


53.  Government  of  the  Father. 

54.  Love  of  the  Father. 

55.  Mercy  of  the  Father. 

56.  Universal  Praise. 

POWER   AND   PROVIDENCE. 

57.  The  God  of  Moses. 

58.  Unity  of  God. 

59.  Omniscience. 

60.  Omnipresence. 

61.  Frailty  of  Man. 

62.  For  Increase  of  Faith. 

63.  Mysteries  of  Providence. 

64.  God  our  Benefactor. 

65.  Dependence     on      Provi- 

dence. 

66.  Goodness  of  Providence. 

67.  The  Promise. 

68.  God's  Protection. 

69.  Divine  Goodness. 

70.  Divine  Mercies. 

71.  The  Father  everywhere. 

72.  Power  of  the  Lord. 

PRAYER. 

73.  Habitual  Devotion. 

74.  Answer  and  Forgive. 

75.  For    Prudence   and    Wis- 

dom. 

76.  The  Great  Spirit. 

77.  The  Lord's  Prayer. 

AFFECTIONS     AND     ASPIRA- 
TIONS. 

78.  Father] v  Love. 

79.  Be  Perfect. 

80.  The  Law  of  the  Lord. 

81.  The  Changes  of  Life. 

82.  The  Will  of  the  Lord. 
8a.  ThePilsrim. 


DEATH   AND   FUTURITY. 

S4.  The  term  of  Life. 

85.  Death. 

86.  Death. 

B7.  The  Future  Life. 

reparation  of  Friends. 

89.  Heaven. 

90.  Salvation  of  all. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

91.  The  Sovereign  Spirit. 

92.  The  Father. 

93.  Holv  Logos. 

94.  The  Son. 

95.  The  Son. 

The  Holv  Ghost. 

97.  The  Holy  Ghost. 

98.  The  Sabbath. 

99.  Pentecost,or\Yhitsunday. 

100.  Thanksgiving. 

101.  Thanksgiving. 

102.  Advent  —  Christmas. 

103.  Christmas. 

104.  Christmas. 

105.  The  Future  Glory  of  the" 

Church. 

106.  Communion  of  Saints. 

107.  Holy  Communion. 
Catechism. 

109.  Parting  of  Friends. 

110.  Prayer, 

111.  Our  Country. 

112.  Our  Country. 

113.  Dedication. 

114.  Ordination. 

115.  Divine  Light. 

116.  Universal  Prayer. 

117.  Creator  Spirit" 

118.  Gloria  Patri. 


INDEX  OF   FIRST   LINES. 


Pag€ 

According  to  thy  gracious  word       511 

All  earthly  charms,  however  dear 454 

All-seeing  God!  'tis  thine  to  know       456 

As  body  when  the  soul  has  fled 451 

As  every  day  thy  mercy  spares 462 

As  the  sun's  enlivening  eye 514 

As  various  as  the  moon        493 

Behold  the  man  !  how  glorious  he 444 

Behold  the  Prince  of  Peace 501 

Behold  where,  in  a  mortal  form 446 

Blest  be  the  ever  gracious  God 445 

Calm  on  the  bosom  of  thy  God        496 

Calm  on  the  listening  ear  of  night 509 

Clay  to  clay,  aud  dust  to  dust 495 

Come,  gracious  Spirit,  heavenly  Dove 504 

Come,  let  our  voices  join 512 

Come,  thou  Almighty  King 464 

Delightful  is  the  task  to  sing 460 

Eternal  Power!  whose  high  abode 466 

Far  from  mortal  cares  retreating 458 

Father  and  friend  !  thy  light,  thy  love 485 

11  Father  divine !  "  the  Saviour  cried 445 

Father  in  heaven !  thy  sacred  name 490 

Father,  I  see  thy  sun'arise 492 

Father  of  all  our  mercies !  thou       488 

Father  of  light !  conduct  my  feet 489 

Father  of  spirits !  Nature's  God       477 

Father!  to  thv  kind  love  we  owe 474 


524  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

Friend  after  friend  departs 497 

From  all  that  dwell  below  the  skies 476 

From  foes  that  would  the  land  devour 515 

From  north  and  south,  from  east  and  west 498 

Glory  be  to  God  on  high 468 

Glory  to  the  Father  give .     .  520 

God  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 480 

God  is  love;  his  mercy  brightens 472 

God,  thou  art  good ;  nor  only  good 489 

God,  who  is  just  and  kind 491 

God's  perfect  law  converts  the  soul 440 

Greatest  of  Beings !  Source  of  life 474 

Great  Lord  of  earth,  and  seas,  and  skies 481 

Great  Source  of  all !  in  every  age 518 

Great  Source  of  unexhausted  good 482 

Hail  to  the  Sabbath  day 504 

Hark  the  glad  sound !  the  Saviour  comes 433 

Here  in  this  place  of  prayer 441 

Holy,  holy,  holy  Lord 469 

Hosanna !  Lord,  thine  angels  cry 464 

How  blest  is  he,  who  ne'er  consents 455 

How  large  the  promise,  how  divine 483 

How  sweetly  flowed  the  gospel's  sound 448 

Imposture  shrinks  from  light 452 

In  the  cross  of  Christ  I  glory        450 

I  sing  the  goodness  of  the  Lord 484 

Jesus  shallTeign  where'er  the  sun 444 

John  was  the  prophet  of  the  Lord 442 

Let  party  names  no  more 453 

Let  songs  of  praises  fill  the  sky 449 

Lord,  every  blessing  is  from  thee 494 

Lord,  I  believe;  thy  power  I  own 479 

Lord  of  this  world  below 507 

Lord,  we  adore  thy  wondrous  name 479 

Lord  !  while  for  all  mankind  we  pray       516 

Lord,  who  's  the  happy  man,  that  may 456 

My  God,  I  thank  thee !  may  no  thought        .*....     463 

My  great  Redeemer  and  my  Lord 447 

My  Maker  and  my  King 481 

My  soul,  repeat  his  praise        475 


INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES.  525 


No  change  of  times  shall  ever  shock 483 

Now  the  shades  of  night  are  gone 461 

0  God,  we  praise  thee,  and  confess 470 

O  Lord  of  life  and  truth,  and  grace 517 

On  thy  church,  0  Power  Divine 510 

0  render  thanks  to  God  above 467 

0,  Source  of  uncreated  light 519 

0  Thou,  whose  own  vast  temple  stands 517 

0  Thou,  whose  power  o'er  moving  worlds  presides     .     .  518 

Our  blest  Redeemer,  e'er  he  breathed 503 

Our  Heavenly  Father,  hear  our  prayer 520 

Praise  to  God,  immortal  praise 506 

Prayer  is  the  soul's  sincere  desire 515 

Searcher  of  hearts,  to  thee  are  known 478 

Spirit  of  Truth !  on  this  thy  day 505 

Supreme  and  universal  light 453 

Sweet  is  the  task,  O  Lord 460 

The  earth  is  not  our  home 496 

The  God  who  reigns  alone 477 

The  heavens  declare  thy  glory,  Lord 439 

The  Holy  Logos  reigns    . 500 

The  law  by  Moses  came 449 

The  Lord  is  in  his  holy  place 465 

The  saints  on  earth,  and  those  above 511 

The  spacious  firmament  on  high 499 

The  Spirit  moved  upon  the  waves 501 

The  term  of  life  assigned  to  man 495 

There  seems  a  voice  in  every  gale 470 

They  who  on  the  Lord  rely 462 

Thou  art  the  Way;  by  thee  alone 502 

Thou,  gracious  God,  art  my  defence 473 

Thou,  Lord,  by  strictest  search  hast  known 486 

Thus  saith  the  first,  the  great  command 457 

Thy  law  is  perfect,  Lord  of  light 492 

To'God,  the  mighty  Lord 468 

To  God,  the  only  wise 471 

'T  was  by  an  order  from  the  Lord 441 

Watchman !  tell  us  of  the  night 508 

We  are  travelling  home  to  God 494 


526  INDEX    OF    FIRST    LINES. 

We  sing  of  God,  the  mighty  source 476 

When  all  the  hours  of  life  are  past 498 

When  all  thy  mercies,  0  my  God 485 

Whene'er  our  angry  passions  rise 447 

When  vexing  thoughts  within  me  rise 472 

While  shepherds  watched  their  flocks  by  night      .     .     .  510 

While  thee  I  seek,  protecting  Power     .......  487 

Within  the  temple  of  thy  grace 466 

With  sacred  joy  we  lift  our  eyes 459 

Ye  Christian  lands,  rejoice 439 

Ye  servants  of  the  Lord 451 

Zeal  is  that  pure  and  heavenly  flame 458 


Cambridge  :  Printed  by  Welch,  Bigelow,  and  Company. 


